《Dark Matter Museum》


 Chapter 1

    ''dark matter Monster: angler. Grade: chicken one. Hazard level: very low. Because your level is too low, the death threat of the angler to you is 100%, and it will wrap your neck around you.


    The visualization of the Museum of dark objects is 20 percent. "


    Tang Guo, Chuncheng first hospital.


    Yenuo stared straight at the ceiling.


    It didn''t move, and the thing didn''t disappear, but the sudden line of words flashed away.


    What the hell are these special things?


    Grandma, before yesterday, yenuo was an atheist with roots and Miao Hong.


    But what''s going on now.


    There''s something wrong with the painting style. Hello.


    Yenuo, just a sophomore in this city this year. He didn''t expect to kill him. As soon as he opened his eyes, he could see an old man floating on the ceiling on his hospital bed.


    Moreover, he was smiling at him with kind eyes.


    Later, yenuo noticed that there were more unreasonable places in the hospital.


    For example, the old man who smiles at himself and occupies the ceiling never disappears. Another example is the next hospital bed. In the compartment separated by a curtain, there is often a crackling sound of glass marbles falling to the ground.


    And the creepy laughter of the little girl.


    God, there are only three beds in this ward, and he is the only one. Where did the little girl''s laughter come from, and where did the old man float with magnetic levitation skills to resist gravity.


    Is it difficult that you really have a problem with your head?


    The most terrible thing is that every more day in this ward, the more depressed yenuo''s spirit is.


    We should start from yesterday.


    Yenuo went to clean up his parents'' room for the first time yesterday.


    He has never entered this bedroom since his parents died five years ago. Unexpectedly, he found an old and mottled bronze box with nine black chains, but all those chains were opened.


    The top of the box was written in black with an oily pen:


    "Yenuo, don''t open it."


    It''s dad''s handwriting.


    "Play tricks. This is definitely where Dad hides his private money." Yenuo can''t listen to his father who died without permission. He lifted the lid and was disappointed.


    There was only a strange and heavy bronze key in the copper box.


    "What are these keys? Why are there so many? I don''t have so many doors! " He squatted down and subconsciously picked up the key from the box.


    Just then, the earth shook. The house left by your parents collapsed


    Collapsed!


    Your sister''s Fairy board.


    Who knows dad dug out the load-bearing wall in order to hide private money. As long as the bronze box is pulled out, the whole wall will fall down.


    Do you need to do this? Dad, you dead money fan!


    When yenuo woke up, he had been sent to the hospital by his enthusiastic neighbor.


    Then in the ward, his eyes could see the old man and the smiling little girl.


    At night, the little girl''s smile became more and more harsh. The gloomy smile seemed to get into his bones.


    What''s more terrible is the old man on the ceiling. He actually began to play acrobatics. His limbs hung upside down on the ceiling and his head turned 180 degrees back. He still stared at yenuo with a kind and fierce light. And often idle, walking around on the ceiling with hands and feet.


    Just then, beside the maglev old man, the line of words suddenly appeared again:


    ''dark matter Monster: angler. Grade: chicken one. Hazard level: very low. Because your level is too low, the death threat of the angler to you is 100%, and it will wrap your neck around you.


    The visualization of the Museum of hidden objects is 30 percent. "


    The string of words flashed again.


    Yenuo shook his head. It''s over. You see, his brain was smashed.


    Yenuo felt that if he stayed any longer, he would die in this ward.


    But after he told the nurses and doctors that he strongly wanted to change the ward, no one paid attention to it. The nurse threw him a dry sentence. After all the wards were full and there were no empty beds, she muttered behind his back.


    After yenuo was sent in, none of his relatives came to see him.


    Yenuo still owes the hospital money. If he doesn''t find someone to pay, the hospital will stop taking medicine and drive him out.


    "This money society." Yenuo can only laugh bitterly. He is now so poor that he can''t get the money to pay.


    He can''t change the ward. He''s in a hurry.


    When ordinary people encounter such a supernatural event, it is estimated that they will be frightened into heart infarction. It would be crazy to meet timid people. Yenuo was not afraid. He was brave, but he was poor and brave.


    This guy and the old man on the ceiling are wide eyed, hoping to analyze specific problems and try to rationalize the phenomenon in front of him.


    At last he came to a conclusion¡ª¡ª


    Maybe it''s not your brain that''s broken.


    Perhaps the smile of the old maglev man and the gloomy little girl in the right bed are objective.


    They all have a material basis.


    The evidence is that the little girl''s scary smile is really drilling into his bones.


    In the early morning of the seventh day, yenuo was awakened by the sound of the tormenting marble landing.


    Just bear it for two more days. He can be discharged in two more days.


    He thought.


    But the one in the ward didn''t want to let him go.


    In the dark ward, blood red marbles slowly rolled under his bed from the gap at the bottom of the compartment on the right. The marbles are like flowing blood, and each reflects yenuo''s twisted face.


    Suddenly, another string of words popped out:


    "Dark matter Monster: a girl playing marbles. Grade: chicken one. Hazard level: very low. Because your level is too low, the girl playing marbles has a 100% death threat to you. It will kill you with marbles.


    70% of the museum''s progress has been achieved. "


    Strange, how did this string of words appear again.


    What exactly does this line mean?


    Nocturnal is puzzled.


    "Hee hee, you can see me, right? Big brother. " As the marbles rolled down, the little girl, in addition to laughing, unexpectedly began to speak: "I''m so cold, I''m so tired. I can''t find my mother. I''m so lonely, sobbing... "


    The voice was not as sweet as a child should be. The elongated and gloomy tone constantly reverberates in the narrow air and blends with each air particle.


    Yenuo''s hands and feet were cast, and only his right hand could move.


    He felt his back cool and his heart pounding.


    "Big brother, you''re lonely too, aren''t you. I''ll stay with you. Wait for me. I''ll be here soon. " The little girl''s voice was still ringing: "I''ll get into your bones. Then, we''ll never be alone again."


    The bed next door shook violently and made an unpleasant friction sound. It seemed that something really jumped from the empty hospital bed.


    The maglev old man on the ceiling was unwilling to be outdone. Seeing that the little girl was coming, he quickly turned from the upside down posture on the roof.


    Hang your head down and hang it down. The limbs were still fixed on the sky guard, but the old man''s neck grew longer.


    It tried to lean its neck from the ceiling to yenuo. The kind smile on the old man''s face was like a terrible mask. The fierce light in his eyes was hard to hide.


    "Special, this is unscientific." Yenuo yelled and didn''t hesitate to press the call bell.


    The call bell didn''t light up.


    Yenuo was alone in the ward, messy in the old man''s kind and ferocious eyes.


    The curtain of the compartment moved slightly, as if a breeze had blown by. The figure of a one meter two tall child protruded slowly on the curtain.


    The curtain keeps getting closer and closer to yenuo. Finally, the whole curtain was overwhelmed and pulled down from the ceiling.


    The curtain fell and was empty.


    Yenuo opened his eyes and stared at the landing position of the curtain. Even if he didn''t see anything, he didn''t relax his vigilance at all. The old man on the ceiling was also desperately approaching him.


    Its neck is like elongated dough, dragging its head down, and the scene is very strange.


    "Big brother, hee hee. I''m right behind you. " Suddenly, a cold wind blew by my ears. Like someone close to their ears, whispering.


    Yenuo was creepy and still held back without looking back. His self-control is so strong that he constantly analyzes the current situation in his mind. The conclusion is that every word these mysterious monsters can say can never be believed.


    They want to die by themselves.


    This is certain. Yenuo understood it from the first time he saw them. If these monsters have the ability to kill him, why do they spend so much time scaring themselves?


    This shows that they can''t kill themselves for the time being. You can only reduce your resistance and desire for survival step by step.


    "Big brother, why don''t you look at me." The little girl''s voice constantly wandered in yenuo''s ears. The old man''s face had fallen to the height of facing yenuo.


    It wrinkled like an old walnut, and the kindness of the fake smile became more and more terrible. The old man kept winding his long neck and wanted to wrap yenuo with his long neck.


    Suddenly, a cold little hand touched yenuo''s neck.


    "Big brother, you are warm. I''ll get into your bones. It must be warmer. " The little girl said to him sweetly.


    Then the little hands grabbed yenuo''s throat. Climbing up bit by bit, yenuo could even feel the little girl''s long wet hair wrapped around her arm.


    Something''s wrong. It''s not that things can be solved by refraining from looking at each other and ignoring each other as much as possible.


    Yenuo''s heart beat wildly, and he kept thinking about countermeasures.


    Stay in bed and you''ll die!


    He smashed the plaster on his hands and feet without hesitation. Get up and turn out of bed.


    The old man''s neck is empty. The kind smile became very scary, and she stared angrily at yenuo, who tried to avoid. Then he hung his neck in pain and chased yenuo with his head.


    After yenuo rolled on the ground for a few times, he suddenly screamed in his heart.


    Damn it, the old man dodged. But it fell into the trap of the little girl.


    In front of him, a pair of small and dirty red leather shoes appeared in front of him.


    "Big brother, you finally got out of bed. So happy, I''m so happy. " A sad smile sounded, and a large number of red marbles fell from the owner of the shoes.


    There was a crackling sound, and scarlet blood seemed to flow in each marble.


    "Your sister." Yenuo was soon submerged in the sea of red marbles. The little girl grabbed him again with her cold piercing hand and tried her best to drill into his body.


    Unwilling to be outdone, the old man''s head wandered over. The old man opened his big mouth full of dark teeth. He spit out a slender tongue like a slug, trying to put his tongue into yenuo''s ear hole and stab his brain.


    "Why, what are these things. I''m too bad. " Yenuo was unwilling. He desperately opened his brain hole and tried to find a way to solve the current supernatural crisis.


    However, his experience in dealing with such crises was seriously insufficient. On the verge of death, there was a sound of metal key collision from his ear.


    "The visualization of the Museum of dark objects is 100 percent."


    I don''t know when a bunch of keys appeared in his hand. This bunch of keys is clearly the one he took out from the bronze box a week ago.


    But the next scene shocked him completely!


    Yenuo suddenly felt that the world seemed to tremble, and his sight was retreating rapidly.


    When he came back, yenuo found that he was still in the ward. He clearly came into a dark and desolate building.


    Is this special? Where is it?


    (like the previous book, this book is a relatively independent story with about 100000 words. You don''t have to fatten up to read it again.


    Seeking collection and recommendation.


    All rewards must be paid more, and the alliance leader will pay more.)

 Chapter 2

    This is a six story building. The original name still remains on the building


    ¡ª¡ªDark objects Museum.


    The dark wall is mottled and eroded by wind and rain, and the outer wall falls off seriously. But the main structure is still strong. A large iron door separates the building from the outside world.


    Inside and outside the door, like two worlds.


    The place where yenuo stood was covered with half a person''s tall miscellaneous Artemisia. Through the dense grass, you can vaguely see a broken and dilapidated fountain.


    This should be the front garden of this mysterious Museum.


    Yenuo frowned, walked along the bluestone road among the weeds, and came to the front of the main building.


    On the first floor of the six storey rotten building, there is only a half hollowed out corridor. The glass in the corridor has been broken into slag and scattered on the ground.


    Inside the corridor is a row of closed doors.


    Each door has a number.


    But strangely, none of these doors have handles, let alone keyholes.


    Yenuo casually came to a door and pushed it hard. The door was locked from behind. The corridor was full of broken cobwebs and the ground was covered with dust. When he looked back, there were only his lonely footprints on the dust.


    He still wanted to go forward. Suddenly, an invisible force cut off his direction. That force was like a boundary, invisible and untouchable, but yenuo clearly seemed to hit the glass and could not go around anyway.


    "Strange place." Yenuo scratched his head and turned to walk in another direction.


    There was no one in the building, but he had a feeling of being peeped at. There were not just one or two, but countless eyes peeping at him.


    He was seen to have a cold back. In this old building, the biting cold is still sneaking into his skin, muscles and bones. Want to freeze him completely.


    Finally, yenuo walked into a room hung with the museum administrator''s room. This is also the only door that the dark matter museum can open.


    One step in, the cold suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "EH. There''s something wrong with this place. " Yenuo looked at the interior decoration and frowned.


    The management room was obviously occupied not long ago. No, not only that, the room is full of marks just cleaned. But this building, he can be sure, for a long time, I''m afraid I''ve been in and out alone.


    The dust on the ground is proof.


    So the question is, who cleaned the management room? How do cleaners get in and out without stepping on the dust on the ground?


    Just then, a sharp noise of fingernails scraping the glass sounded.


    Yenuo turned back in the direction of the sound and saw a mirror. The sound came from the mirror. There is a piece of A4 size white paper next to the mirror.


    White paper is natural and easy to attract attention.


    When yenuo''s eyes fell on the white paper, he suddenly wrote a string of information with a stroke on the white paper:


    ''administrator No. 2174: yenuo.


    Grade: first level administrator (alternate) during internship.


    Comprehensive physical quality: 5


    IQ: 190


    Dark energy: 3


    Museum permission point: 0


    Possession of Relics: None


    Note that you have a trial task, please complete it as soon as possible.


    Yenuo was stunned. All the things written on this paper are dry goods.


    I know my own situation. In fact, yenuo has been a child of others since childhood. He has a skill since he was a child, that is, never forget. It is said that this is a disease called amnesia. Therefore, the IQ of 190 is not so exaggerated.


    Good memory has occupied a very high score in IQ evaluation.


    As for the overall physical quality, er, his parents taught him to be an ordinary good man since childhood. He thought about what he wanted to be ordinary. It was just a word, lazy.


    Therefore, the night promise of lazy implementation of life goals is about the same as the ordinary value of ordinary people. I''m afraid it''s a little lower.


    But hey, hey, what the hell is that dark energy? What the hell is Museum authority? What is the relic? He knew every word of these three lines of nouns, but when they were together, he didn''t know what it meant.


    According to yenuo''s analysis, if the bloody words floating around the old maglev man and the girl playing marbles a few days ago were the ghosts of this strange Museum, it shows that the two monsters are some kind of dark matter monsters.


    What is a dark matter monster?


    Yenuo felt that he was blind.


    I don''t understand, big brother. Can someone explain it?


    And the last line of white paper. Do you have a necessary task?


    Yenuo reached out and put a little on the white paper. Suddenly all the handwriting on the white paper disappeared and turned into a pale paper again. Just listen to the sound of "wipe".


    A few more lines appeared on the paper.


    ''- test task 0


    Blood color management room


    New manager, you are not recognized by the museum. Unless you prove yourself, you will become the past tense.


    Objectives:


    Within 24 hours, escape from the management room.


    Success: become a first-class Administrator during the internship and get a novice reward.


    Failure: death! "


    The last dead word was bloody, and yenuo shuddered. No wonder on the property page just now, my level is the candidate of the first-class Administrator during the internship. That''s the feeling.


    He has not been recognized by the museum for the time being, so he is not an official administrator.


    Well, it''s a routine.


    Can you refuse?


    After all, if you fail, you will die.


    Give me back my happy everyday, asshole.


    Regardless of yenuo''s wailing, suddenly, the words on A4 white paper were wiped out again, restoring the pale color. In the mirror beside the white paper, there was a blood countdown.


    Five seconds


    Three seconds


    One second.


    The trial begins.


    After watching the countdown return to zero, some frightened yenuo found that the surrounding environment had not changed.


    He was stunned, crossed his hands, moved his eyes away from the mirror, and carefully looked at the management of the indoor environment again.


    To tell you the truth, this management room is quite large. About 60 square meters, but the furnishings are not complex. Perhaps managers of all ages should live in the management room.


    Why does yenuo think there was an administrator before the museum? Is it unclear? My number is 2174. There were more than 2000 administrators before him.


    As for now, I''m afraid all the administrators are dead.


    This 60 square meter space is divided into several functional areas by furniture.


    The bed is in the innermost, the bedside table is empty, and there is only an old desk lamp. On one side of the bed, there is a small double sofa. Opposite the sofa, there is an antique TV.


    This kind of TV, even in the flea market, may not be easy to buy.


    A little further past the living room area, there is a simple small kitchen. But the kitchen is rarely used. It is spotless. There is a microwave oven and a gas stove with a gas tank.


    The management room has two large windows and a separate bathroom. There is even a medieval bathtub in the bathroom.


    "The furnishings here are no different from small apartments." Yenuo adjusted the countdown of the mobile phone to three hours before walking straight to the door.


    Taking a deep breath, he twisted the door handle.


    To his surprise, the door handle moved.

 Chapter 3

    Yenuo frowned slightly. He thought that after the task began, the door could not be opened anyway. I didn''t expect to open it.


    Or is there a terrible danger when you open the door?


    After thinking for a while, yenuo quickly opened the door and then fled back.


    The door of the management room made a friction sound and moved inward, revealing the scenery outside the ancient Museum. The sun was shining in front of the door, and far away, there were several Wutong trees in the wind.


    A quiet look of years.


    "That''s strange." Yenuo didn''t feel at ease. He took out a coin from his pocket and threw it outside the door.


    The coins rolled through the solid wood corridor in front of the door and slowly rolled into the yard.


    "It seems that there is no danger." He took a deep breath, stepped out quickly and rushed out of the management room door.


    Suddenly, it was dark. Before yenuo reacted, he felt that he had lost several steps. The body stumbled and couldn''t stop the speed at all.


    After rolling on the ground several times, he looked up and looked around.


    I was surprised at the sight. Overhead is the familiar ceiling. The hundred year old chandelier on the ceiling is motionless and emits a dying light.


    He propped up his body in doubt and his face changed greatly.


    Damn it, how can you clearly run out of the door and return to the management room. The situation is really not that simple.


    After half an hour, yenuo used countless methods and finally found that, whether from the door or the window. As soon as the body leaves the management room, it will come back again. Like the world outside the doors and windows, there are countless management rooms.


    The 60 square meter space in the management room has become a Klein bottle that can only appear in the four-dimensional space and can never escape.


    Yenuo calmed down. He sat on the sofa and thought quietly.


    The situation is a little bad. At least, more trouble than he thought.


    At first, yenuo thought that there should be countless organs to manage the trial in the room. But unexpectedly, there was no organ, but there was a supernatural force that shrouded the management room. This force has changed the laws of physics and space. With the existing scientific knowledge of mankind, there is no escape at all.


    Death countdown, 23 hours and 20 minutes left.


    Yenuo bit his nails and desperately thought about the next way. Just then, he suddenly felt his eyelids cool, as if there were some sharp and cold metal objects approaching his eyes.


    There was a thrill behind him. When he woke up, it was almost late.


    "Damn it, what''s going on!" Yenuo scolded.


    I saw myself sitting on the sofa. I don''t know when I sat in front of the mirror. In the mirror, his right hand was holding a pair of rusty sharp scissors.


    The scissors were open and the handle was covered with blood.


    And he himself, actually holding the scissors, stabbed at his own eyes!


    Yenuo in the mirror is laughing.


    That twisted smile is not what he can smile at all. Let his back cool.


    Scissors are close at hand. In less than a second, his eyes will be blinded by himself!


    Seeing the rusty scissors come out of nowhere, and when they were caught in their hands and inserted into their eyes. Yenuo''s extremely fast nerve reaction speed saved his life.


    His body was motionless and his head twisted desperately to the right. Narrowly escaped the puncture of sharp scissors. His eyes were saved temporarily, but his hands still didn''t listen to his command, manipulated the scissors and stabbed yenuo''s forehead and heart again.


    "Strange, why can''t I move all over?" Yenuo escaped for the second time. He squinted and looked around calmly.


    The management room is quiet, and the mirror in front of me is also very old. If I remember correctly, this mirror should have been placed in an insignificant corner of the east wall.


    But now, somehow, the mirror was suddenly placed on the table. Does this have anything to do with the more than ten seconds you were distracted?


    Yenuo looked at the mirror and finally saw what was controlling his hand.


    In the mottled mirror, the light in the management room is also not bright, and the light reflected in the mirror is even dimmer. But yenuo in the mirror was pulled by countless bloody translucent hands. These hands are skinny and terrible. Some hands dragged his body so that he couldn''t move.


    There are more hands to hold his hands firmly. It was these hands that manipulated the scissors in their hands and wanted to kill him.


    Yenuo snorted coldly and quickly thought of a way. When the scissors stabbed his head for the fifth time, he dodged and hit the mirror with his head.


    The mirror was hit by his head and there was no sign of breaking. This is actually a bronze mirror.


    Countless hands in the mirror slapped, as if laughing at yenuo''s idiot. But yenuo just smiled and looked at the bronze mirror with dull eyes.


    The pale red palm in the bronze mirror continues to want to manipulate yenuo''s hand and kill him. But they suddenly felt that the mirror image in yenuo''s mirror could no longer be grasped.


    Palm tried many times, mingmingyenuo is still in the mirror, but he doesn''t seem to be in the mirror. Yenuo was laughing, and the corners of his mouth laughed faintly. Let the palms be irritated and angry.


    "Aren''t you surprised you can''t catch me?" Yenuo asked softly.


    The palms subconsciously point their hands.


    "Because what you catch is just a mirror image in my mirror image." Ye nunuzui stood up. As soon as he stood up, countless him appeared in the mirror.


    In fact, yenuo had already seen clearly that there was a bronze mirror in front of him. At the beginning, he didn''t intend to break the bronze mirror, but after careful calculation, he moved the mirror a little bit.


    This is a gamble with life.


    Yenuo bet that the palms in the mirror can only grasp the mirror of his noumenon. Once the number of images becomes plural, their mysterious power will fail.


    He won the bet.


    The terrible claws in the bronze mirror roared silently, and they felt that they had been fooled. Yenuo made use of the three mirrors in the management room. Through the mirror refraction principle, he successfully refracted his mirror three times before entering the copper mirror at a tricky angle.


    Seemingly simple behavior requires strong judgment and computing power. Even if it is only a little worse, it will have worse consequences.


    Other people''s diseases are deadly, but yenuo''s disease is such a cow. He smiled and walked to the mirror. The ghost claws in the mirror seemed to feel bad and retreated one after another.


    They were frightened to see that yenuo found a heavy hammer from nowhere.

 Chapter 4

    The ghost claws entangled each other with their hands, obviously afraid. Yenuo smiled and smashed it in the mirror. But the smash only hit the table. The bronze mirror rolled like a pair of invisible hands and rolled away.


    He was about to catch up when he suddenly felt something wrong with the floor.


    The solid wood floor was just flat, but suddenly it fluctuated, as if some terrible creature were breathing under the floor. Between ups and downs, yenuo almost couldn''t stand steadily. He quickly held the wall and looked at the strange scene in front of him.


    After the floor fluctuated for some time, the room returned to calm again.


    24 hours countdown, 22 hours left.


    "It''s cold." Yenuo felt a tingling all over. Since entering the management room, the temperature in the room began to drop. He was wearing only summer clothes. Now even his breath was covered with white.


    The temperature dropped to about zero.


    He covered his exposed arm with his hands and rubbed it constantly. The temperature was getting lower and lower. Soon, everything in the management room was covered with white frost.


    What you see is a vast expanse of white.


    Yenuo found a towel quilt from the bed and covered him. His long eyelashes were frozen, and his breath was frozen in the cold air around him.


    "Where did the air conditioner come from?" He looked around. Finally found the source of the cold air.


    A pair of blood red eyes hidden on the ceiling.


    These eyes are small and difficult to notice. Occupying the plane of the ceiling, the big mouth under the eyes is full of fine fangs. His mouth is constantly spitting Yin Qi out.


    "Die!" Yenuo found a stool and wanted to block the mouth with a quilt.


    The big mouth giggled twice, and the flower boards all over the sky moved quickly.


    After two chases, he stopped chasing. I can''t catch up anyway. Yenuo continued to observe all around. The cold is still accelerating. It''s ten degrees below zero now.


    Exposed to extreme cold, he can''t last long.


    Yenuo is not in a hurry with a quilt. He walked around the management room. The big mouth on the ceiling was even more proud to see that this guy had no way to take himself. The fierce light in the blood red eyes was even worse.


    The temperature is still falling.


    From time to time, yenuo picked up things on the ground and hit it, and the big mouth monster dodged. But its pride didn''t last long. Just as it dodged to the right side of the house again, suddenly, the whole body of the big mouth monster couldn''t move any more. Like being nailed to death by something invisible, motionless.


    "Got caught!" Yenuo smiled.


    The big mouth monster on the ceiling kept spitting out cold breath, struggling desperately. But it still couldn''t move. Directly below it, a mottled copper mirror reflected its figure. Countless translucent blood hands in the mirror hold it firmly.


    Big mouth couldn''t laugh anymore. It looked at yenuo in fear and approached itself.


    Yenuo took the sledgehammer in his hand and carefully came to a position where the bronze mirror could not shine him in. Hard to the big mouth monster wheel down.


    The monster roared with pain.


    Hammer after hammer. The fragile ceiling was knocked down by yenuo. The big mouth monster screamed and couldn''t hold his body anymore. The whole dark body was like a violent smoke, which was dragged into the bronze mirror by countless little hands in the mirror and disappeared.


    The ambient temperature picked up at an alarming rate and soon returned to the normal temperature in summer.


    "I''ve carried the second wave. I really don''t know how many waves there are." Yenuo''s mouth was curled, and he dared not neglect it. Who knows what more terrible and strange methods will be used to take his life in this terrible management room.


    Suddenly, yenuo gave a ''eh''. On the ceiling he smashed, a hole suddenly appeared. The hole was swarthy, as if it were a passage.


    "Trap, or chance to escape?" After thinking about it, yenuo decided to climb up and try.


    He built a simple shelf with furniture and climbed into the ceiling with his hands and feet.


    In yenuo''s memory, the management room is located behind the lobby on the first floor of the "dark object Museum". You can see the big iron door through the window glass. This six storey building, each floor is very average, about 3 meters high.


    The floor height of the management room is 2.5 meters. If the ceiling is 30 cm thick. The space above the ceiling is only 20 cm at most.


    But unexpectedly, there is a mezzanine between the first floor and the second floor. Just pry open the ceiling and you can enter the mezzanine. The interlayer is about one meter and two high. Yenuo can only crawl on his knees.


    Taking out his mobile phone as a lighting tool, he climbed a distance.


    The interlayer is full of filthy and musty smell, which stinks. He estimated that he had climbed more than ten meters. Suddenly, the flash of his mobile phone shone on an object in front of him.


    It''s a body, a human body.


    Yenuo frowned and climbed up. He saw that the body in a white T-shirt and black shorts had been ossified. White bone obviously died in pain, and there were special traces on the bones because of severe hunger.


    This man was starved to death alive.


    The more yenuo looked at the bone, the more familiar he felt. As if he thought of something, he quickly climbed forward, grabbed the middle finger of white bone''s right hand and looked at it carefully.


    There is a shallow notch on the joint of the white bone middle finger. Inconspicuous.


    Take a breath at Norton at night. He realized a terrible thing.


    The white bone in front of him was clearly himself.


    The scar on the knuckle was accidentally hurt when he was a child. The clothes as like as two peas on his bones are as good as his present. After climbing into the ceiling, he was already dead. Somehow, I couldn''t escape from the ceiling compartment.


    Finally starved to death in it.


    But how is that possible? If he''s already starving. What''s the matter with him now? Is this clearly what will happen in the future?


    No, it''s too unscientific. It even violates the basic laws of physics and time. Is it difficult that in this interlayer, supernatural forces can even manipulate time?


    This interlayer turns the original linear time line into a messy space-time belt?


    If so, I''m afraid this dark matter museum is much more terrible than I thought. How does this place exist?


    Yenuo quickly calmed himself down and accepted the facts in front of him.


    If you really continue to stay in the interlayer, I''m afraid you will really die as the white bone omen in front of you. When he turned his head, he was surprised again, and then smiled bitterly.


    Behind him, the ceiling that was only ten meters away was smashed by him. I don''t know when it disappeared.

 Chapter 5

    The light from the management room disappeared without a trace.


    When you shine back with a flashlight, you can only see the empty, dark and tortuous passage. I don''t know where to go, let alone whether there is an end.


    In desperation, yenuo can only continue to climb forward and look for the exit.


    This climb, climbed for more than half an hour. It''s only an hour and a half before we bet on life and death.


    Yenuo was shocked every time he climbed.


    The more he climbed forward, the more often he could meet the white bones. Without exception, these bones belong to the dead man himself, and the way of death is different.


    Some died of starvation, some died of injury, some died of sepsis, and some died of rhabdomyolysis after strenuous exercise. But most of them committed suicide without hope in this endless interlayer.


    Yenuo can''t imagine what kind of despair will reduce him to suicide.


    In this way, more than ten minutes later, suddenly, a bright light appeared in front of me.


    "Could it be another trap?" Yenuo hesitated.


    This strange mezzanine is not a quiet place. Every step, every anomaly, is full of fatal crisis. Finally yenuo decided to climb to the light.


    If you stay where you are, you will only become those white bones in the channel. It''s better to continue fighting. The shining position was not far away. After he approached, he looked inside carefully.


    At one glance, he was stunned.


    "Play with me." Yenuo murmured. This light is actually a gap in the interlayer. Through the gap, you can see an old place. It is the museum management office.


    Did he make a circle and return to the original place? No, it''s never that simple.


    Yenuo frowned, turned over and jumped off the mezzanine. At the moment he jumped down, just looking in his eyes, the originally clean and tidy management room suddenly changed.


    Countless reckless white bones piled up on the floor. There are countless numbers. Every white bone wears the same clothes as yenuo. They were yenuo himself on a certain timeline.


    Hundreds of yenuo died in the management room. After years of destruction and weathering, only terrible bones were left. Yenuo took two steps forward. With his actions, the fragile white bones fell bone slag, and even the bones were directly turned into ashes and scattered on the ground.


    Even the powerful yenuo in his heart can''t stop the horror.


    "What a terrible place." Yenuo eliminated his inner fear for the first time and looked around.


    This is definitely not the first time he entered the management room. It''s a management room on a timeline. It''s awkward to say, but it''s not difficult to explain.


    If he dies in this management room every three hours, the same process will be repeated for a thousand years, which is probably the face in front of him.


    Yenuo didn''t stay in this dead space for long. The door of the management room here can still be opened. After opening, the scenery is as terrible as doomsday. The collapsed high-rise buildings outside, the dirty air, and the repeated bleak screams came out of nowhere.


    But when he stepped out, sure enough, he would still return to the management room again.


    There''s not much time left.


    Just as he was about to climb back to the ceiling. Suddenly, yenuo found many skeletons in the management room, as if there were a little more changes. The posture of some bones is not quite right.


    He frowned and was shocked.


    These bones of their own are changing from lying posture to wanting to stand up. The fragile bones, each one, are desperately reaching out to the position where yenuo stands.


    Yenuo blinked, and a large number of bones really crawled.


    All the bones wanted to catch him, and even the recent bone claws had grabbed his ankle.


    "What''s going on!" Yenuo slipped a drop of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Obviously, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. No wonder there are so many bone shelves on the ground. It turns out that most of themselves were killed by these dead and resurrected bones.


    Startled, yenuo tried to crush his bones into pieces. He kept running away, escaped among thousands of skeletons dragging Bai Sensen''s skeleton, and smashed a way to live with a small hammer.


    I managed to escape back to the ceiling again.


    The skeletons in the management room still don''t give up. The living yenuo has a natural attraction to these skeletons. They instinctively want to eat his flesh and blood. They piled up in piles, like swarms of termites, trying to climb into the ceiling with him.


    Yenuo found a heavy object and sealed the ceiling. Then he was deeply relieved. He was afraid of narrowly escaping from death. He didn''t rest long before he began to climb on.


    Unknowingly, 24 hours, there is only one hour left.


    The mezzanine on the ceiling is very interesting. There will be a gap every tens of meters, so that yenuo can jump into the management room. In the next hour, he walked through one management room after another. In each management room, he could meet more and more strange and terrible monsters and strange scenery.


    Time, two minutes left.


    Finally, yenuo jumped into the management room in a timeline for the 376th time. Sitting in front of the mirror in the management room, I stopped trying to escape.


    His brain was spinning wildly, calculating something.


    In two minutes, he will be wiped out by the museum, but he is not in a hurry.


    "This dark matter museum can pull me in and overlap countless management room spaces. Then it must be located in some kind of space crack, and this space crack should be just visualized. As long as it is a new space crack, it can not be stable according to the laws of physics. "


    Yenuo bit his fingernails and his brain worked faster.


    "No, space cannot be infinite. The number of those bones proved that there should be only 376. I visited all the management rooms. As for guessing, I can only bet. "


    While talking to himself, yenuo spread his hand. There was a self-made remote control in the palm of his hand. This messy remote control is made by yenuo relying on the objects in the management room.


    It took him nearly 24 hours to make 376 bombs made from daily necessities.


    He put one in every management room on the space and time line.


    Yenuo''s management room is the one he came to for the first time. Yenuo made a mark when he climbed out. The mark is still there.


    Perhaps this management room is physical. It connects all other management rooms in the sense of space and time. Yenuo is certainly not sure. He can only rely on gambling.


    Bet your life.


    What happens if the management rooms on different time lines and space lines are detonated at the same time?

 Chapter 6

    Yenuo bet on that. Maybe detonating will kill him. It is also possible that detonation will produce a chain reaction in this unstable space, which will stabilize the space instead.


    He had no other choice.


    Thirty seconds left.


    Yenuo will wait for another opportunity. All time and space overlap. With his amazing super memory, he can clearly remember all the details in 376 spaces.


    This is the chip he dares to bet.


    "Right now!" Sooner or later, yenuo pressed the detonating button when there were only five seconds left in the countdown. Only a loud bang was heard, and the homemade bomb exploded behind him.


    The fierce fire burst into flames, accompanied by a loud bang.


    Yenuo felt himself lifted up by the blast, and the whole person rushed out. The door of the management room broke in the explosion. Yenuo opened his eyes without blinking. He was thrown away and ran out of the broken door.


    The scenery outside the door flashed, and there was another broken space, the management room of the explosion.


    Yenuo felt that he flew over the doors of countless management rooms in an instant, and countless explosions took place on various space and time lines. Finally, he stopped and fell on the ground in the front garden.


    One meter away from the back, the door of the management room was wide open. The furnishings in the management room are as good as yesterday, without any damage. And in front of me, the years are quiet. The two trees of Wutong trees were rocking in the wind, and the sky seemed to be a little brighter.


    The sky is full of flowing clouds, and the dark dome also reveals the blue of joy.


    "Win!" Yenuo fell seven meat and eight vegetables, and finally got up from the ground and patted his dusty ass pier.


    He hesitated and walked back into the management room. It feels different to walk in all the way. Originally, the unique coldness in the museum has become soft. Is this a sign recognized by the museum?


    Sure enough, yenuo couldn''t wait to go to A4 paper. As soon as his eyes touched, the paper began to describe yenuo''s data.


    ''administrator No. 2174: yenuo.


    Grade: first level administrator during internship


    Comprehensive physical quality: 5


    IQ: 190


    Dark energy: 3


    Museum authority point: 10


    Possession of Relics: None


    Note that you have a novice reward bag, please pick it up in the lower drawer.


    "Done! The candidate behind the trainee administrator is gone, which proves that I have completed the task. " Yenuo smiled happily.


    He was looking forward to what was in the novice''s gift bag.


    When I opened the drawer under the mirror, two things appeared in the drawer. One is a white bead, about the size of an adult''s fist. The other one is also a bead. There are three beads in total. They are strung on a red rope. They are very beautiful.


    This is a bracelet.


    Yenuo looked at these two things for a few eyes and didn''t see why. Well, what are these two rewards? Come out and explain it to me, asshole.


    Just then, suddenly there was a knocking sound from the mirror on his head. Yenuo looked up in amazement and saw a very terrible thing.


    The world in the mirror reflects the management room where there is no one except him. Then, a blue ferocious blood hand appeared.


    This bloody ghost hand, especially floating in the air, is full of atrophic blood vessels and ruptured wounds caused by tearing.


    Judging from the distribution of rotten meat, this bloody hand was dug out after being buried in the soil for more than 100 years. Five dry fingers, extremely terrible.


    Yenuo took a breath, and his scalp was numb.


    What the hell is this?


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m your assistant PHS in the museum." The bloody hand in the mirror could not speak. It wrote this sentence with its index finger opposite the mirror.


    Ignore the bloody appearance of this line of text. In fact, it is still a little skinny.


    "Are you the housekeeper of the museum?" Yenuo''s eyes lit up, and finally there was someone to talk to. Did God hear his prayer?


    "No, that''s interesting. Otherwise, who do you think usually cleans this closed museum? " Maybe I haven''t spoken for a long time. Oh, no, I haven''t written for a long time. This bloody hand is obviously a tuberculosis.


    "It doesn''t matter. Explain it for me. I have many doubts. " Yenuo really wondered, "what''s the matter with this museum?"


    Xueshou wrote: "to explain this problem clearly, we should start from the beginning of the solar system, but you don''t have so much time. I''ll just say a few words briefly.


    Did you know that in the history of 4.5 billion earth, it has experienced 11 mass extinctions. In fact, every time, it is related to the solar system entering the dark matter dense belt. The most recent time, 20 million years ago, the earth entered the dark matter dense zone, leading to the extinction of dinosaurs. "


    "Ah, and that?" Yenuo was stunned.


    "And this time, it''s human''s turn."


    "Humans are going to die out, too, because the solar system has entered the dark matter dense belt again."


    Yenuo is a little confused. The amount of information is a little bigger.


    "You mean, I want to be the Savior of the earth and mankind, and lead mankind to avoid the crisis of genocide?" As soon as yenuo''s waist was upright, he suddenly felt that his figure was great and bright, and his image was brilliant. It will be a great responsibility for me. My shoulders are so heavy.


    "Fart, smelly and shameless." The bloody hand looked at yenuo contemptuously, although it had no eyes: "don''t buckle a big hat on your head and stick gold on your face. Your main purpose is to complete the task of each door in the museum and please the grandfathers in each door. So you can save your life! "


    ... grandma, yenuo is full of black lines.


    You clearly drew such a big cake, genocide, dark matter dense belt and so on. Now you tell me, I''m just a little guy dragged in by the museum to run errands. This gap is a little big. Hello.


    "Well, you don''t have much time." The bloody hand said again.


    "What do you mean, when time is running out?"


    "The museum is only a temporary figurative success, and now it is still located in an unstable space crack. You have to find a reliable location and make it completely concrete, so that the museum can be stable. Pick up your reward. "


    "What are these two rewards?" Yenuo asked.


    "The white one is an opening bead. All administrators who complete the test task No. 0 can get it. It is an important relic to open and store dark energy. Only with it can we really bind with the museum. As for the string of beads, feel for it yourself. " The bloody hand wrote impatiently.


    Yenuo grabbed the white beads with big fists. At the moment of skin contact, the beads drilled into his flesh and blood. Yenuo had no time to be afraid, and the bead had drilled into his Dantian position.


    After listening to the clatter, the large string of bronze keys originally carried in his trouser pocket also flew up, turned into a streamer, and directly rushed into the Kaiqiao beads in his Dantian.

 Chapter 7

    And the bracelet with three emerald beads, yenuo only had time to wear it in his hand, and he saw that the bloody hand broke the mirror with a fist and rushed out alive.


    "Come on, this temporary space is about to burst. Fully visualize the museum as soon as possible! " With that, the bloody hand turned into a big hand, grabbed yenuo, and then threw it out.


    Yenuo felt as if he had crossed the distance between time and space. At a glance, he fell out hard. This fall, fell on the hard bed.


    This bed is familiar to him.


    It was more than a day ago that he was sucked into the ward where he stayed before he went to the museum.


    Yenuo understood what the bloody hand said about the time instability of the museum. I went out for more than a day, but I still stay on the timeline a second ago.


    The old maglev man and the girl playing marbles are attacking him and trying to kill him.


    "Your sister, what''s the matter!" Yenuo was shocked.


    This is the rhythm of being killed by the second.


    "Big brother, where have you just disappeared? Play with me." The girl took the marbles, and the crackling marbles had been drilling in chaoyenuo''s skin.


    The maglev old man was unwilling to show weakness. His long neck hanging upside down was about to entangle yenuo.


    "I''m dying, sobbing." Yenuo felt unable to breathe.


    Just then, a cold female voice sounded impressively:


    "Administrator 2174, aware that your life is in danger. Are you willing to spend 10 points of authority to start a novice tutorial? "


    "Open!" Now where can I manage so much, Noah has no time to make complaints about the museum. In fact, there are many pits in the museum. Actually, it is necessary to buy the new course with permission.


    "Confirm that the administrator 2174 has sufficient authority points, the authority points have been deducted, and the novice tutorial is started."


    Sooner or later, yenuo seems to have a book in his mind, which contains the usage of Kaiqiao beads and the general description of the bracelet on his hand.


    The bracelet is called Jade Bracelet. It is a relic. It contains some special energy, which can effectively attack dark matter monsters.


    Kaiqiao beads have many functions. First, enlightenment in the real sense. Every human body contains more or less dark energy, but it is basically unusable. The Kaiqiao bead is a medium that allows yenuo to mobilize the dark energy in the body. But now yenuo, there is no way to use dark energy.


    Second, it can store a small part of the energy of dead dark matter monsters. If it is compared to upgrading and playing strange, this function is similar to the experience bar. With enough experience, yenuo''s physical condition will be greatly improved.


    For a moment, yenuo knew the two relics in his heart.


    He had a bottom in his heart and faced these two extremely low-level dark matter monsters. He calmed down a little and focused on the jade bracelet.


    Just aiming at the two monsters, suddenly, a dazzling emerald green light poured out of the emerald bracelet. The two monsters looked frightened and suddenly wanted to step back.


    "Die!"


    Yenuo snorted coldly. This green energy, like the natural nemesis of dark matter monsters, flashed away and broke into the bodies of the two monsters. The monsters howled and struggled desperately. Finally, they were transformed into a pool of black sewage by the green energy, which gradually evaporated in the air and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the two forces flew into the Kaiqiao bead in yenuo''s body. Is this an increase in experience?


    "Hoo." Yenuo gasped and tossed for so long. Although he was tired, his spirit was very happy.


    I didn''t expect that I would definitely kill my two monsters a day ago. It''s so easy to solve.


    I didn''t expect to find such a strange museum to find dad''s private money. Why does Dad have the key to the museum? Is he the administrator of the previous generation of museums?


    The more yenuo thought about it, the more he felt that the death of his parents seemed strange. Are they really dead?


    That day, yenuo went through the discharge formalities. Although the home left by his parents has collapsed, it doesn''t matter. He found an open space near his home. After walking around, he thought it was a good place without drilling.


    So he touched out a palm sized Museum model, put it on the ground and poured some water.


    Sooner or later, the dark model suddenly expanded. The more it expands, the bigger it becomes, and soon it becomes normal size. Yenuo touched the sweat on his forehead, and the museum finally stabilized.


    "Go in and see what the first task is." Yenuo took a deep breath and patted his heart.


    A string of bronze keys appeared in his hand.


    He opened the mottled iron gate of the museum with the only red key in the key chain and went in.


    Once again, yenuo passed the front garden, followed the corridor and came to the first room on the first floor next to the management room.


    The door, like all the doors of the museum, was tightly closed. He found the key marked 101 from the key chain in his hand, but he couldn''t find the lock hole to open the door.


    The door is plain, there is no pattern on it, and the uneven surface can''t even see what wood it is made of.


    "Bloody hand, what''s going on in this museum?" Yenuo asked.


    The carrier of the blood hand should be a mirror, which can appear inside any mirror. There was a mirror behind yenuo. After the ghost hand appeared, he wrote with his finger: "the museum has its own purpose."


    Yenuo narrowed his eyes and accurately captured the words in the ghost hand''s words: "you mean, this museum actually has life. Even a life itself? "


    Only life has its own purpose. Otherwise, a pile of stones lie there. Do you think it will have its own purpose and survival significance? Of course not.


    But bloody hand obviously didn''t want to answer his question.


    So yenuo changed a question: "bloody hand, how should this door be opened?"


    This time, the bloody hand answered very readily: "you should first get the recognition of Grandpa behind the door."


    Yenuo took a breath of air-conditioning: "do you mean that there is some kind of creature behind the door? Only when I do something for it will it reveal the keyhole and let me open the door? "


    "Yes." A bloody hand points its index finger.


    "It''s a little interesting." Yenuo feels that the museum is more and more mysterious. The existence and purpose of the museum are unknown. Every room, including the management room, has supernatural power.


    "How can I communicate with the presence in the door?" Yenuo asked again.


    He was so curious that he wanted to open the door immediately and see what was behind the first door.


    "Knock on the door three times and use the knuckle of your middle finger." Blood hand wrote.


    Yenuo nodded and just knocked three times.


    Suddenly, on the originally rugged door 101, a few lines of words suddenly appeared

 Chapter 8

    Suddenly, on the originally rugged door 101, a few lines of words suddenly appeared:


    ¡ª¡ªNew managers, there is a fatal crisis in the city. In this lonely city, all lonely people will hide in an island, otherwise they will not be spared.


    Find out the truth of the threat and contribute the secret behind the threat to me.


    I will open this door.


    Time limit: 6 days.


    Failure or over time, new manager, you will become the past tense.


    Yenuo quietly looked at the words that suddenly appeared and suddenly disappeared, and smiled bitterly: "Hey, my ordinary daily life."


    It''s a death mission.


    Mom, give me back my calm routine. Hey.


    ¡­¡­


    Yenuo was struggling to analyze the task on the first door and how to find clues. But I don''t know that the words on the door are right. Some terrible things are spreading in this lonely city.


    Lonely people have become isolated islands. They can only curl up in the isolated islands of the city and seek salvation. Once you take an extra step, you will die mysteriously.


    Some people say that human beings are very strange, the most dangerous, the most radical, the safest, the most worried, the most silent and the most hungry. This is also in line with human age.


    Human curiosity tends to reach its peak in adolescence. Therefore, the so-called urban legends are usually young people who love to scare. For another example, after listening to urban legends, those who are not afraid of death run to the legendary place to find death are also often young people.


    At night, it is the time for cats to cry and stray dogs to bark. With bursts of shrill cat howling, several young people who were not afraid of death secretly gathered in a small alley.


    "Have all the people from the supernatural Research Society of Senli high school arrived?" A senior high school student wearing glasses asked a quiet girl beside him.


    "President, here we are. A total of 5 people, actually 5 people. None is missing. " The quiet girl''s name is Rowling. She is the vice president of the supernatural research society.


    This strange society, called Senli high school supernatural research society, has only five pitiful members. However, these people probably love supernatural events and often use their spare time to go to the hot spots of urban legends in the city for live broadcasting.


    In the amateur supernatural exploration live broadcasting circle, to be honest, Senli supernatural research society is still a little famous. The number of fans is about to break the 2000 mark.


    "President, what are we going to broadcast live today?" The female club member Yurong asked excitedly, "you''re mysterious. You haven''t been willing to tell us."


    "Today we''re going to have a big club event. If successful, the number of fans in the live studio may exceed 5000, or even tens of thousands. " The president of glasses is Sun Ji. He is a complete fan of supernatural horror novels. It is said that he has written some short stories and successfully published them in magazines.


    Most importantly, no matter how eccentric the urban legend is, the president is clear.


    Zhang Jia, a member of the club, said lazily, "what''s the big deal? Fortunately, it''s Saturday. Otherwise, it''s strange that we can slip out because of the urine in our school. Finish early and go back early. It''s almost 12 o''clock. I''m so sleepy. My sleep hormone secretion is getting stronger and stronger. "


    Yuan Bing, the last member of the club, said contemptuously, "Zhang Jia, who doesn''t know that you joined the ghost Club entirely because your mother and the old man asked you to join a club. You are too lazy. If you can stop breathing, you may even save breathing. "


    Zhang Jia''s success aroused Resentment: "I knew that the supernatural society needed regular social investigation, so I wouldn''t participate in it. It''s more tired than the football team. At least the other football team won''t run to the city center in the middle of the night. "


    "Well, well, I know you all complain about sneaking out most of the night. But the urban legends found by the president this time are really popular. " Deputy President Rowling said gently, "I promise."


    While debugging the equipment, the president took the assembled four members to the unusually cold midnight street. On the road, only dim street lights lit up all around. The dark sky seems to indicate that something bad will happen.


    "Here we are." Sun Ji took the selfie stick in his hand and aimed the camera at the front. The five of them came to a complex overpass at exactly 11:50 p.m.


    There are few pedestrians and no vehicles in the silent streets. Even during the day, it is gloomy under the overpass. There is no sunshine all year round, so we can only plant some shade loving plants. Not far from where the members stood, there was a very conspicuous overpass support column.


    It is said to be conspicuous, completely relative to dozens of other columns nearby. The rest of the supporting columns of the overpass are covered with Parthenocissus, which is green and pleasant. Even if there are no climbing vines, the exposed surface of the column is gray concrete.


    Only that pillar, very strange. The whole column is carved with a five clawed Golden Dragon in gilt. The dragon is well carved and vivid. In the night, under the dark street lights, it even seemed to live. Each claw reflected a sharp color in the cold light, which made people shudder.


    The most terrible thing is the eye of the coiled dragon.


    The eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon seemed to be staring at the five people without blinking. Everyone who looked shivered violently.


    "Dragon pillar?" Zhang Jia, who is usually lazy, widened his eyes and felt a chill in his back: "is this one the first overpass dragon pillar among the top ten incredible? I''ve been here for many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. I didn''t expect that the first time I saw it was midnight. I''m dying! "


    The legend of dragon pillar is known by almost everyone in the city. But the known versions are different. The members were disappointed because Longzhu was so famous. The original mysterious president specially called them out at midnight, saying that he had found a mysterious thing that everyone would never think of.


    Unexpectedly, I took them to see the dragon pillar. What''s good.


    Luo Lin, the vice president, felt the disappointment of the members and smiled gently: "don''t worry, everyone. Our president has really found treasure this time."


    As a vice president, Rowling, the glasses lady, is very competent and much more reliable than the president. With her assurance, several disappointed members suddenly came back to spirit. Is it difficult? The president didn''t take them to see the midnight dragon column this time, but there are other urban legends that happen to be near the dragon column?


    Then they were disappointed. The president pointed the mobile camera at Longzhu and opened the live broadcast software.


    Zhang Jia curled her lips and complained, "I really came to see Longzhu. Wronged my extremely hungry sleep. "


    "Be quiet." The president glared at him, stood nervously in front of the camera and said, "the local people probably know a little about the legend of Longzhu. But everyone watching the live broadcast should come from all over the world. It''s normal to have no idea, so I''ll explain it on behalf of the urban exploration team. "

 Chapter 9

    In the live broadcasting room, the audience is only a few hundred. Sun Ji didn''t care. He knew that as long as he continued the live broadcast, the number of his live studio would soar after he broke the hard news.


    "There are about 300 large and small overpasses in Chuncheng. The overpass in front of us is located in a very prosperous area of Chuncheng. It is not the largest or the earliest construction time of Chuncheng. However, this overpass is definitely the most special of all overpasses. Because of this pillar, this pillar carved with a five clawed Golden Dragon. "


    "I have a set of data here. Among more than 300 overpasses, there are more than 10000 long and short support columns. Only the pillar in front of us is engraved with a golden dragon. Why is there a dragon on this pillar and only vines on other pillars? This should start with a special history of Chuncheng... "


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce it. Everyone who knows this interchange knows it. It is called Chunlan interchange. It is the third interchange in Chuncheng. It was built in 1970. It has a history of 40 years. The geological survey team did not find any special geological conditions before the construction of the overpass. Even when it was more than half built, it was very smooth.


    Chunlan interchange has 333 supporting columns in total, and the rest 332 have been smoothly driven into the stratum. Only the one in the center of the overpass, that is, the one in front of us, had a problem when piling. "


    President Sun Ji specially used his 50 times zoom mobile phone to give a big close-up of the whole Panlong column. This theme really attracted many curious viewers, and the heat of the live studio began to rise slowly. Some people began to play subtitles.


    Sun Ji was delighted and continued: "I don''t know why, the construction team can''t drive the reinforced cement pile into the soil with the engineering hydraulic hammer anyway. The engineer compared the soil structure and was puzzled.


    Most of the land in Mingchun city belongs to alluvial plain, with soft soil and no large rocks. Construction should have been very easy. Not to mention, there is also a support column only 5 meters away from the Panlong column. This post hit very smoothly.


    For a time, the whole construction team was full of rumors. It is said that there may be ancient tombs below, and some say that the location of Chunlan interchange belongs to the most central position of Chuncheng. There is a dragon vein below. They work here and disturb the dragon vein. Maybe everyone will be cursed and suffer misfortune.


    Even superstitious staff secretly ran to burn paper money under the overpass in the middle of the night to pray that they would not be haunted by bad luck.


    Finally, the people of the construction company can''t help it. Due to the signing of the contract, if the construction is not completed within the specified construction period, the traffic in Chuncheng will be affected. The breach of contract by the construction unit will accompany a large amount of money and have the crisis of bankruptcy.


    The person in charge didn''t know where to hear the rumor. It was like a drowning man grabbed a life-saving straw. He went to the Bailong temple on the outskirts of Chuncheng and invited a Taoist monk. As soon as the eminent monk arrived at the construction site of Chunlan interchange, he was shocked, as if he saw something very terrible.


    He looked up at the sky and sighed, touched his beard and said, "it''s all fate. What should come is still coming."


    It is said that the eminent monk cast some kind of magic, chose a midnight and arranged a heavy magic event. On that night, the construction team invited 99 craftsmen to carve a vivid Panlong on a column up to 10 meters high. And the whole body is gilded.


    Strange to say, as soon as Panlong is done, the construction team will pile with columns, which will be much smoother.


    According to the proposal of the eminent monk, piling was selected at the midnight of that day. Because at this time, Yang Qi was extremely prosperous and Yin Qi started, and the terrible existence just below turned over. Turn your hard back from top to bottom with your soft stomach facing up.


    Sure enough, the Zishi construction team did successfully drive the dragon column that could not be hit in any case into the predetermined soil layer. But the eminent monk died suddenly three days later because he revealed the secret. "


    After President Sun Ji finished telling this urban legend, the number of viewers in the live studio exceeded 2000. Many bullet screens are talking about the story of dragon pillar. It seems that everyone knows the same framework of dragon pillar story, but there are some differences.


    "Of course, you should know more or less about the dragon pillar story. Most people in Chuncheng believe that there must be a dragon vein under the dragon pillar. But I have a question, if it''s really a dragon. Why did the eminent monk look scared but not happy? " Sun Ji paced the ground with his feet: "I''ve checked a lot of data. There''s definitely no dragon below. It''s something very terrible. "


    "Look at this old photo 40 years ago." The president called up a photo from the tablet.


    Although this picture is very old and yellow, it can still see a general picture. The main scenery in the black-and-white photos is the Chunlan interchange behind it. The overpass was not opened, and construction tools and a large number of building materials were stacked in a mess.


    A ten meter long dragon pillar has been carved and gilded.


    There was an old monk in a shabby cassock, holding some lit yellow paper in his hand and chanting words in his mouth. The expression on the old monk''s face is also very complex. Even through the photos, people can understand how scared the monk is.


    "I spent a lot of effort to get this picture from a second-hand bookstore with a long history." Sun Ji said proudly.


    The other members did not expect that their president had really got something good. Surprised, but also a little confused. It''s just an old photo. Can we uncover new clues to the well-known legend of the spring city?


    But then Sun Ji''s words not only made his members creepy. Even the more than 2000 viewers behind the camera were blown up.


    "In this picture, there is a very strange place for me." Sun Ji drew a circle somewhere on the photo with his hand.


    When he saw clearly the things in the circle, Yuan Bing took the lead in being shocked: "this, how is it possible!"


    Yurong surprised to cover her mouth and said, "it can''t be true."


    "That''s the truth." Sun Ji squinted and slowly said word by word, "in the picture, the original coiled dragon was closed. At least at first, it was closed. "


    As soon as his words were spoken, both the members next to him and the audience in front of the screen were in an uproar.


    But the old photos do show this fact. In the photos, the mysterious winding dragon column that people in Chuncheng are very familiar with lies on the ground.


    The carved eyes are really closed.

 Chapter 10

    This is the most incredible thing. The closed dragon eyes are carved by craftsmen. Once the stone carving is carved, it cannot be opened. But laochuncheng people clearly know that the longan on the Panlong column is open.


    Yuan Bing and Zhang Jia rubbed their eyes suspiciously and looked at the winding dragon column not far away. The longan on the pillar was indeed wide open, emitting a ferocious and terrible gloomy chill. At the moment they looked, it was like a dragon staring at them without blinking.


    "Are there two different pillars?" Yurong asked, "the one in the photo with its eyes closed has been abandoned, and the one with its eyes open has been driven into the foundation?"


    "No, it''s the same one." Luo Lin, the vice president, pointed to a position of the Dragon horn in the picture and said, "look. There is a gap in the Dragon horn on the right. Although the craftsman tried his best to cover it later, if you look carefully, you can still distinguish it. "


    "The same defect also appeared in the same place of Panlong column. It can only be said that from beginning to end, there is only one Panlong pillar. "


    The members shivered at the same time. Originally covered with the dragon column on the mysterious surface, it seemed even more terrible at this moment.


    How could the originally closed eyes of the coiled dragon made of carved steel and cement suddenly open after it was erected and buried in the earth? It''s unscientific. Hey.


    "This live broadcast, I just want to understand the secret of panlongzhu. Perhaps there are more terrible facts hidden behind the urban legend of our spring city. " The president saw that the number of his live fans was rising, and Sun Ji was happy.


    It''s just midnight.


    "The time has come. Let''s uncover its mystery now." Sun Ji took the selfie stick in his hand and asked the four members to approach the Panlong column with him.


    "I was lucky this time. I not only found the old photo of panlongzhu, but also found a letter of an eminent monk who was suspected to have obtained Taoism. There is a ceremony of gods and monsters written on the letter. It is said that it can completely understand what is going on with the Panlong column. "


    It''s chilly at midnight. It''s biting. The closer to the dragon column, the more obvious the chill soaked into the bone marrow. Rowling and Yurong are much more sensitive than boys. They have goose bumps all over.


    Yurong was a little afraid and retreated and said, "it''s terrible. Why don''t we go back."


    The president glared at her: "all members must participate in this activity."


    When the five of them came under the dragon column, they really felt how shocked and oppressive the five clawed Golden Dragon up to 10 meters on the dragon column.


    This stone dragon is much more terrible than during the day.


    That night, when the number of fans in Sun Ji''s live studio reached 10000, it never increased. His live picture suddenly got stuck until the next broadcast.


    The image on the screen finally stayed at the mysterious calling ceremony of the five people. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, as if he saw something very terrible


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, headache. It''s a little difficult. " Yenuo sat in the stepped classroom of the University, frowning and sighing. It was the second day after he came out of the dark matter Museum, and he still had no clue.


    The existence in Room 101, the task given to yenuo, is really too ambiguous.


    For example, it says that there is a fatal crisis in spring city. In this lonely city, all lonely people must hide on the island, otherwise they will not be spared. Find out the truth of the threat and contribute the secret behind the threat to it.


    A total of 60 words, ordinary people only need a few seconds to read. However, it is difficult to analyze how many layers there are.


    For example, what is the latent crisis in Chuncheng, the so-called crisis? He hasn''t heard of recent malicious killings or indiscriminate crimes. So does the crisis refer to ideology?


    Another example is the lonely.


    Lonely people are easy to understand. Literally, it should be a lonely, friendless, solitary person who is not good at communication. But the loner and the island correspond together and become an ideology.


    Chuncheng is an inland city. Although there are many rivers, there are no big rivers. Let alone an island. So the second sentence, in this lonely city. Since cities are lonely, so lonely people, as well as isolated islands. It should be more like an adjective.


    Lonely city refers to spring city. Lonely people, which group of people should they point to? Isolated island, does it mean a specific location?


    Yenuo rubbed his head in distress and sighed.


    His sigh was so loud that the university teacher on the desk was splashing with foam. Suddenly I heard someone sigh like a ghost, and I didn''t breathe out. Turn around and stare angrily: "who''s under the stage?"


    Dozens of people in the ladder classroom looked at yenuo one after another.


    The teacher accentuated his tone and looked at yenuo: "this classmate, you can go out if you don''t listen. Don''t affect the classroom order... Lying in the slot."


    Before he finished, yenuo looked up. After Mr. Ke Ren saw yenuo''s face clearly, he quickly swallowed the second half of the speech to Sheng Sheng. Lying trough, it''s the demon king yenuo.


    The teacher didn''t dare to say anything, but stepped back two steps and carefully checked his blackboard writing. On the blackboard is the classic Maxwell''s square program. The problem-solving steps are right. What''s the devil sighing for? No, no, no, no, No. I''m sure I''m not perfect in some step.


    Because of yenuo''s inexplicable sigh, the doctor of physics in his thirties fell into self doubt. The whole staircase classroom fell into a strange silence.


    The teacher didn''t give a lecture and checked the Maxwell''s square program that had been well known again and again. Yenuo didn''t care what the teacher was doing. He didn''t even notice that the teacher was going to go crazy because he sighed casually.


    He was still clutching his head and thinking. The time limit of the task is five days. Your grandmother''s. I didn''t expect that the first level was stuck in solving the problem.


    This is the first time in his life that yenuo has encountered a similar situation. Depressed and full of novelty.


    Behind the classroom with dozens of people, a beautiful girl with big eyes secretly pulled the sleeves of the boys beside her: "senior, what''s the teacher doing?"


    When the boy looked at the beautiful girl, he was in great spirits, and even the hot summer became fresh. The girl''s big watery eyes seemed to be able to speak, and her little face was red. Just look at it and you feel like you''re going to fall in love.


    "Don''t worry, as long as there is a demon king in class, most teachers will become this virtue." The sophomore boy smiled.


    The girl said, "why?"


    The boy nuonu nuzui at night: "because the mixed world demon king is here, the teacher is nervous. By the way, beautiful classmate, why have I never seen you in class? "


    "Hee hee, I just came to rub the class." The pretty girl turned her eyes a few times, and her eyes fell on yenuo without blinking.

 Chapter 11

    The pretty girl turned her eyes a few times, and her eyes fell on yenuo without blinking: "that boy looks ordinary. It''s just a student. How can it make the teacher nervous. Unscientific. "


    "Are you a big life? I''m sure I haven''t heard of the name of the demon king. If you stay for a long time, you''ll be numb. This guy is so awesome. "


    The girl obviously still didn''t understand: "what a cow and fork?"


    The sophomore rubbed his hands: "what''s your name, Xuemei?"


    "My name is Zhang Yue." Zhang Yue smiled sweetly.


    "Then I''ll give you the glorious feat of the king of science popularization. Can I invite you to dinner tonight? "


    Zhang Yue didn''t nod or shake her head. She seemed very interested in yenuo: "senior, tell me first."


    Sophomore has never made a girlfriend in his life. He was called sweet by fragrant and soft girls in the real world. His bones are soft. Where also cares about whether we can have dinner together at night, he answered: "the reputation of the demon king has been famous throughout the school since the ox fork entered the school on the first day."


    Yenuo''s first day in college really shocked the whole school. Because he puzzles everyone. With the only full score in the national college entrance examination, this guy gave up the olive branches of all famous foreign and domestic universities and filled in Chuncheng University.


    The reason is also very simple, because it is close to home.


    This anti human explanation shocked the whole school. You know, Chuncheng university is neither the 985 nor the 211. It is just a third rate university without the qualification of traditional famous universities.


    God, most of the students studying at Chuncheng university are just close to the undergraduate line. But yenuo is different. Stanford doesn''t go and Cambridge is not interested. The enrollment team of Jincheng University rushed to Chuncheng. Yenuo also dumped others and didn''t see them.


    How can the gap between people be so large?


    But there are more awesome ones. Yenuo made all the teachers cry on the first day of class. Note that no matter male or female teachers, and no matter how old and educated the teachers are, they are all made to cry by yenuo.


    It''s not angry crying, it''s yenuo''s education.


    He said that the physics teacher''s formula has loopholes, the theoretical basis of boasting is flawed, and even the selected subject direction is very stupid. The physics teacher threw his chair angrily and asked him to roll. Of course, yenuo didn''t roll. He walked to the podium without expression and wrote a long string of formulas that no one could understand.


    Physics teacher, I rolled away. Rolled back to the laboratory. It''s said that there was something new.


    Similarly, it can be proved that other teachers were also taught a life by the cheap yenuo. If they had a broken state of mind, they directly began to think about philosophy and whether life is meaningful or not.


    Zhang Yue was stunned and speechless. She has been psychologically prepared, but she didn''t expect that yenuo should be such a guy with adverse IQ.


    "What I said just now is nothing. The devil has done too much in the past year." The sophomore sighed.


    Although he is a class, what he feels in yenuo is not the crush of IQ. But completely convinced. Accept the fact that people are different from birth. Some people live in the world to subvert the world.


    The physics teacher was stopped by yenuo''s sigh. He had been looking at the blackboard in class after work, as if the blackboard in front of him was no longer a simple blackboard, but a suspected life.


    After class, the physics teacher was still petrified.


    Yenuo took the lead in leaving with the book in his arms. His brain is still running fast, analyzing the task on the first door and what to do.


    The girl named Zhang Yue secretly followed yenuo. No one could see that her sweet face was covered with a strange layer of black ash. As the ancients said, the Yintang is as strange as black.


    No matter how the girl looks at yenuo, she doesn''t think there is anything different about the boy who is several years older than herself.


    "Strange, how could he come out of that place?" Zhang Yue muttered to herself. Suddenly, yenuo, who was just in her sight, suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    The girl rubbed her eyes, a little confused. Strange. Where''s the man? There is only one road in front of me, and there are trees on both sides. I was just distracted for a second or two. The guy named yenuo couldn''t disappear inexplicably unless he had long wings.


    "Where has the man gone?" Zhang Yue shakes her small head from side to side in a panic, trying to pull out yenuo''s figure.


    Suddenly, a palm slapped on the shoulder from behind, and the frightened girl almost jumped up. Her heart pounded. Looking back, she just saw yenuo''s smiling face.


    "Why are you following me?" Yenuo asked faintly.


    Zhang Yue trembled and said, "who, who followed you."


    Yenuo glanced: "your expression reveals your thoughts. You are not from this school, or even a college student. "


    "No, I''m a freshman."


    "Lie. You are a native. " Yenuo walked around her: "it''s about senior three."


    He narrowed his eyes and supported his chin with his hand: "you study in Senli private school, right? Why did a prospective candidate come here to follow me if he didn''t prepare well for the exam? "


    Zhang Yue was cold from her heart to the bottom of her feet. This looks like Xiaoshuai''s face is paralyzed. Unexpectedly, she completely touched her details in just a few seconds.


    How did he do it?


    "It''s strange how I see through you?" Yenuo asked.


    Zhang Yue nodded subconsciously.


    "It''s simple. Although your Mandarin is standard, it is still mixed with some dialect words. Some of these dialects are unique to the western suburbs of Chuncheng. " Yenuo pointed to Zhang Yue''s heart: "then although you wear casual clothes. But there''s a long bow tie under your throat. Only private school students wear bow tie uniforms. And it seems that your school uniform bow tie is a little special. "


    "Similar to butterfly pattern. The uniforms of only one private high school in the western suburbs have bow ties. So your identity is easy to guess. " Yenuo stared at Zhang Yue without blinking: "tell me, why did you sneak into Chuncheng University and follow me with a clear goal."


    Zhang Yue was silent for a moment. Suddenly, she grabbed yenuo''s hand and cried on his shoulder. The playful and gentle look was covered by fear and fear. The cry was like the rain at night, crackling and could not stop: "help me."


    Yenuo instinctively wanted to step back, but Zhang Yue held him too tight and didn''t give up.

 Chapter 12

    "Have something to say. Don''t move your hands." Yenuo smiled bitterly. Chuncheng university is quite famous. When he passed by, he saw that the mixed world demon king was held by a pure girl and didn''t let go. He immediately pointed out and even gloated at the strange, took out his mobile phone and took pictures.


    It was not easy to pull Zhang Yue away. Zhang Yue was crying like a frightened little girl, constantly wiping her tears with her hands.


    There are more and more students around, and a group of indignant girls are already looking at themselves with the eyes of a scum man. Yenuo couldn''t stand it. He dragged Zhang Yue and ran to a quiet little garden nearby.


    "Come on, why do you want me to save you?" When Zhang Yue calmed down, yenuo asked.


    He was puzzled. The girl purposefully ran into Chuncheng university to find herself and asked herself to save her. What is this?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yue''s endless call for help is very suspicious.


    Zhang Yue didn''t speak. Suddenly she took out a piece of things from her arms. At the sight of yenuo, his face suddenly changed!


    This is a strange thing like a ghost symbol. You can''t see the original color. The whole Rune became dark and ragged. He didn''t know Fu, but on the surface of Fu, he drew something strange.


    It was a bunch of keys, behind which there was a black landmark. This is the dark matter museum where yenuo has just been selected as the administrator.


    The most important thing is that there is a special mark on the front of the ghost symbol. Others may not understand, even yenuo himself.


    But when his eyes touched the mark, he suddenly knew it in his heart.


    This is a ticket.


    A ticket to his own dark Museum.


    Grandma, I thought the museum was just a title. Is it really a museum and it used to be operated. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain how this ticket appeared in the hands of outsiders.


    The surface of the spell with the mark of the dark museum should be corroded by some supernatural force.


    As for what kind of mysterious force it was, he didn''t know, but instinctively thought it was a little terrible.


    Zhang Yue wiped a tear and asked, "yenuo, do you recognize this Rune?"


    "I don''t know." Yenuo scratched his head without hesitation. Naturally, he couldn''t say he knew. He didn''t want others to know the existence of the dark matter Museum.


    Zhang Yue didn''t believe it at all. She stared at yenuo with big eyes, as if she wanted to see something from his face.


    "Look at what you see. If you don''t know, you don''t know." Yenuo raised his neck and was confident.


    "Mr. yenuo, I beg you." Zhang Yue lowered her head and looked desperate: "don''t lie to me."


    Yenuo just wanted to say something. Zhang Yue pointed to the black and smelly talisman in her hand: "this talisman is handed down by my family. Something happened recently. It saved my life. And a few days ago, a road map suddenly appeared on this ticket. I followed the route. Guess what I saw? "


    "Hey, hey." Yenuo laughed twice. He couldn''t guess what Zhang Yue saw.


    This ticket is really evil. After he completely embodied the dark object Museum, there was a route. It''s not easy.


    "I saw you and suddenly came out of the empty place. As like as two peas, I accidentally covered the eyes with this sign, and I saw the end of the alley. There were only tall walls, and there should be no building. I saw a building that was identical to the one on the paper.


    "Sometimes people''s eyes are not trustworthy. Maybe you saw an illusion. " Yenuo doesn''t admit it.


    "Mr. yenuo, I have been secretly investigating you since I saw you come out of that strange building. Since this symbol, my ancestors can get it from that building. Then you can save me. " Zhang Yue grabbed yenuo''s arm and hugged it hard.


    Her logic is all right.


    Yenuo frowned and suddenly thought of something. Ordinary people can''t see the dark Museum. But Zhang Yue saw it through this museum ticket.


    What''s going on with this ticket? What other secrets did he not know in the dark objects museum? Everything makes yenuo very curious.


    Perhaps it was no accident that Zhang Yue found herself. More likely, it may be related to the task of the first door.


    Thinking of this, yenuo decided to understand: "since you want me to save you, tell me, what happened to you? This ticket, oh, it''s not right. How did it save you? "


    Zhang Yueyi was happy, as if she saw the hope of being saved.


    She stammered.


    Everything started two days ago.


    It was Tuesday that day, but Zhang Yue abnormally didn''t live in school. Instead, she escaped and returned home. She doesn''t want to stay at school. She is a single parent family. Her mother died early, and her father brought her up alone. Father and daughter usually don''t communicate much.


    However, Zhang Yue was also very successful. Although her family was poor, she passed the famous Senli private high school in Chuncheng with her own efforts. Not only do not need tuition, accommodation, but also expensive scholarships every year. But that day, even the careless father found that his daughter was very spiritless and her eyes were dark, as if she hadn''t slept for several days.


    "Come back. Have you had dinner yet?" Dad asked casually.


    Zhang Yue shook her head and nodded: "I''m not hungry. Dad, I went back to bed. "


    "This girl, how strange it is today." Dad looked at his daughter''s back and always felt that there was something wrong with her. Eh, my daughter has a hunchback. Did she fall when playing?


    Zhang Yue fled into the bedroom and slammed the door firmly shut. Her heart was very uncomfortable, and her back seemed to be pressed by something heavy, and she couldn''t stand up.


    I haven''t slept well recently. She''s so sleepy that she doesn''t dare to sleep. She was afraid that as soon as she closed her eyes, that thing would climb out of all the cracks and take her life.


    "It''s cold." It was summer. Zhang Yue was so cold that she jumped into bed and wanted to cover herself with a quilt. Just then, she suddenly saw herself in the mirror.


    A dark, human, ghost like horror sat on her back. Claw like limbs held themselves tightly, and the dark figure seemed to see himself looking at it, grinning with a gloomy smile. Lower your head, hold a hair of Zhang Yue and suck it hard.


    Zhang Yue suddenly felt dizzy. She screamed and rolled down from the bed. She rolled desperately on the ground, trying to roll the shadow off her back.

 Chapter 13

    The father outside rushed in: "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    My daughter''s eyes stagnated and looked straight at the mirror. But in the mirror, there was clearly only her white little face.


    "Dad, I have something on my back." Zhang Yue''s voice is shaking.


    Dad didn''t see anything in the mirror. He was a little confused. Although it was hard to take my daughter alone, I didn''t let my daughter suffer. Is it difficult that my daughter was bullied in school and had psychological problems?


    He has no culture and can only think so much.


    "Girl, do you have any grievances?" Asked Zhang Da.


    The daughter shook her head and sat on the floor, curled up with her hands around her knees.


    "Girl, what''s bothering you, you say." Dad is in a hurry.


    "I''m fine." Zhang Yue finally calmed down. She couldn''t explain what had happened to her recently. It''s impossible for my father to believe it.


    She looked into the mirror with frightened eyes. In the mirror, she was sitting alone with nothing on her back. It''s like everything just happened, just an illusion.


    "Relax, Zhang Yue, relax. That thing can''t follow me home. "


    Seeing that his daughter was finally calm, although his father was a little confused, he was a little relieved. He decided to go to school tomorrow to find his daughter''s head teacher and see what the situation was. My daughter was fine when she was sent to school last week. Why did she start to have problems after she disappeared for a week.


    Zhang Yue sat alone on the bedroom floor and didn''t get up for a long time.


    She went to the bathroom and wanted to go to the bathroom to take a breath. When she saw the bathroom opposite, she calmed her heart a little and beat violently.


    Her whole body suddenly stopped all her movements.


    Although the ZhangYue family live in the slum, the house is pretty good. Her room is not big, but her father specially made a small bathroom in her bedroom during decoration. Lest she share the toilet with a girl and an old man.


    Dad looks big and thick, but he loves his daughter a lot.


    But Zhang Yue saw a strange scene now. All the toilet covers in her bathroom were lifted.


    She''s the only one using this bathroom. Dad never comes in. And when she just returned to her bedroom, she clearly saw that the toilet cover was still well put down.


    Who turned the toilet lid up?


    An ominous feeling welled up in her heart. Is it hard to come back with yourself?


    The girl was too busy to stand up, but she couldn''t move. The coolness at the bottom of my heart has been cool to my throat. She saw the toilet not far from her trembling, as if something was trying to climb out.


    The whole house is shaking.


    A cold, gloomy, splashing sound of running water kept coming from the toilet. It seems that something is swallowing the fecal water in the sewer in the toilet. Not long ago, something like black long hair poured out of the toilet. These black hair stained with stinking excrement and urine, as if every one had life. As soon as they climbed out of the toilet, they squirmed towards Zhang Yue.


    Zhang Yue screamed. Seeing that those long hair were going to drown her, she finally recovered her action. He was so frightened that he opened the door and wanted to escape.


    The door was welded to death. No matter how she dragged it, she couldn''t pull it open. She screamed and banged against the door, but the door closed. Dad who should go back to his bedroom doesn''t seem to hear anything.


    How is it possible that the two bedrooms are separated by a thin door panel. In the house where her father''s snoring is very clear, Zhang Yue suddenly found that she didn''t know when she was dead in her bedroom.


    All the sounds disappeared except his own knocking at the door.


    Zhang Yue''s hair was creepy. She looked at the disgusting long hair getting closer and closer to herself, almost touching her body and drowning her.


    Suddenly, the long hair screamed silently. Like a cat that has been trampled on its tail, it abruptly retreats back. Retract into the toilet and there''s no more movement.


    Just when Zhang Yue was frightened, there was a knock outside the door. Then the noise outside the slum streets began to come from the cochlea, and the sound came back.


    Dad''s voice also came in: "girl, I think you''ve been very tired recently. Ah, our ancestors uploaded an amulet, which is said to protect peace. Although I''m not promising, I can''t give you a life. But this ancestral amulet is really useful. Wearing it can calm your mind. I''ll pass it on to you now. I hope you''ll be smooth and don''t have so much trouble! "


    Dad is still worried. He is afraid that his daughter is under too much pressure and has a mental problem. After thinking about it, he wandered around the living room for several times. Finally, he thought of the talisman uploaded by his ancestor.


    He didn''t find out how magical this talisman was when he was growing up. But generations of ancestors have attached great importance to this amulet. It doesn''t matter. Just help your daughter, even if it''s just spiritual. After all, he has heard of the competition in private high schools.


    As he spoke, he pushed the amulet under the door.


    Zhang yuezheng was surprised. She didn''t understand why the damn thing suddenly shrank back. Hearing her father''s voice, she subconsciously looked down and was immediately surprised.


    As soon as the ancestral Amulet of laoshizi was pushed into the bedroom, the surface was suddenly torn to pieces, revealing a ghost like paper amulet inside. The paper symbol began to emit a faint white light in the cold of the room.


    Outside those white apertures, black smoke billowed, ghostly and repressed like rain. As soon as she was illuminated by the white light, Zhang Yuecai suddenly found that her bedroom had already become a gloomy ghost land.


    Countless black gases are flowing in the bedroom. The so-called amulet is painted with some completely incomprehensible words and the design of a building. Its light is also very weak. But it is this fragile light, firm and continuous, illuminating everything and resisting the black gas.


    It lights up Zhang Yue''s life.


    Zhang Yue was completely exposed in this dark ghost spirit, and the gloomy atmosphere was constantly weakening the Yang Qi in her body. She was cold all over, and she instinctively approached the amulet. The closer she got, the more her fear dissipated.


    Finally, she firmly grasped the amulet on the ground, as if she had grasped the straw. I don''t know where a glimmer of enlightenment came from. Zhang Yue knew very well that without this amulet, she might not be able to survive tonight.


    But the white light on this amulet is dissipating. I''m afraid it won''t last a day.

 Chapter 14

    Zhang Yueyi bit her lips and no longer hesitated. She tried to open the door. The door is still firmly welded. The girl hurriedly approached the door lock with her amulet, and an amazing scene appeared.


    Countless black Qi, like ferocious claws, firmly grasped the door and didn''t let Zhang Yue open it.


    Zhang Yue held back the trembling and palpitations of her whole body and used her body protection to burn those ghost claws. As soon as the white light on the amulet approached, the ghost claws all screamed bitterly and dissipated in the invisible.


    The door finally opened.


    The girl''s heart pounded and ran out of the bedroom. Dad didn''t go far. He watched in amazement in the corridor. He knocked the door open and almost rolled out his daughter.


    He is a little confused,.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with this amulet?" Zhang Yue, with dark circles under her eyes, anxiously grabbed her father and asked.


    Dad scratched his head: "it''s from our ancestors."


    "Dad, are there any similar amulets?" Zhang Yue shouted anxiously, "it''s related to my life. Please think about it. "


    This amulet won''t last long.


    "No, this one came down from my ancestors." Dad blinked. The man couldn''t understand his daughter. Usually, my daughter is a firm atheist. Why is it so strange to have ancestral amulets today?


    Zhang Yue couldn''t tell her father about the strange things that happened to her. She immediately searched the ancestral home handed down by the ancestors of Zhang Jia. One night, she finally found the origin of the amulet in a few words.


    Then it''s easy. She looked for the route map that suddenly appeared on the spell and just saw yenuo coming out of the dark object Museum.


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called fire burns in July and a half, and sweet clover steams in August.


    It''s hot enough today, but after listening to Zhang Yue''s words, yenuo feels cool all over. Is this a terrorist event or a supernatural event?


    Is it difficult that the thing that attacked Zhang Yue is also some kind of dark matter creature?


    For dark matter creatures, yenuo inquired at the bloody hand before leaving the dark matter Museum. It is said that the solar system has entered the dark matter dense belt since 2000 years ago. Dark matter itself has many strange forces, which will cause a large number of strange things that human beings can''t understand with the laws of classical physics.


    Dark matter organisms are one of them.


    So far, yenuo has been unclear about the existence of dark matter organisms. He was so curious that he even wanted to grab a few to unravel them and see what the physiological structure was different from that of normal creatures on earth. The monster suspected of little girls and maglev elderly people encountered in the hospital is a kind of dark matter creatures.


    Blood hand even warned that the concentration of dark matter around the earth has been very high since three years ago. May enter the outbreak of supernatural events. If he doesn''t step up his preparation, he may not live for a year.


    After all, as the administrator of the dark matter Museum, he has long been different from ordinary people. We must carry out the strange requirements of the masters behind the more than 60 doors in order to unlock the new room.


    Yenuo didn''t know what was hidden behind those rooms in the dark Museum. But unlocking the room is the duty of the administrator of all dynasties. He has no choice at all.


    The name of the museum doesn''t sound scary at all, but it implements the most severe punishment mechanism. If you don''t move, you want him to die. For example, the existence of room 101 only gave him six days to solve the crisis in Chuncheng, and the problem of the task is still riddling and let him guess for himself.


    Temo yenuo really wants to raise his middle finger.


    However, the strange things that happened to Zhang Yue made yenuo feel interesting.


    "Why do you think I can save you?" Yenuo asked.


    "My ancestors encountered some strange things about a hundred years ago. According to the family history, the ancestors asked for several talismans from the buildings you went in and out. These talismans are very different from those of Jianghu warlocks, including unpredictable mysterious powers of ghosts and gods. My grandfather used two before he saved his life. He left the remaining one as an heirloom to the descendants of Zhangjia. " Zhang Yue also said:


    "This amulet also protected me two days ago. Otherwise I would have died. "


    Yenuo frowned. Grandma''s, although this Rune shows the appearance of the dark Museum, it looks ordinary and doesn''t think there is anything outrageous.


    But after all, this is the ticket to the museum. Is there any other function besides enabling Zhang Yue to find and see the museum.


    He doesn''t know.


    Although he is the current administrator of the dark matter Museum, as a novice, he is blind to everything in the museum. At least the origin of the rune paper in Zhang Yue''s hand can be judged by yenuo. It must come from the museum. But how it was made and which generation of administrators made it, the devil knows.


    Perhaps, at least after opening the door of room 101, the mysterious veil of the museum will be revealed to him a little.


    "I can''t save you now." Thinking, yenuo sighed.


    "How." Zhang Yue said desperately, "if you want money, I have saved some private money."


    "It''s not about money." Yenuo buttoned his nose: "I also..."


    He wanted to say that he couldn''t protect himself, but suddenly he was stunned. Just now, yenuo seemed to see something strange on Zhang Yue''s shoulder.


    That''s some steaming black smoke. Black smoke is like a long rope, soft and drooping on Zhang Yue''s shoulder. One end of the rope tightly wrapped the girl''s neck. But Zhang Yue didn''t seem to feel it at all.


    The other end of the rope, however, extends infinitely to the west, through the woods and tall buildings, and I don''t know how far it extends. I don''t know what''s at the other end of the black rope.


    "Strange." Yenuo blinked and patted Zhang Yue''s shoulder with his hand. This beat touched the girl''s weak shoulder.


    "Pain." The girl was hurt: "what are you doing?"


    Yenuo asked seriously, "didn''t you find a black rope around your neck?"


    "Rope?" The girl was surprised and looked around, but she didn''t see anything.


    "You really can''t see it." Yenuo touched his chin and wondered. Why can''t she see the rope wrapped around Zhang Yue''s neck, but he can see it.


    Is it the welfare of being the owner of the museum? No, no!


    Yenuo blinked and suddenly found that Zhang Yue''s neck was especially comfortable in the sun, and the strange rope like a black hole was disappearing.


    "Did the rope disappear, or did I suddenly lose sight of it?" Yenuo opened his eyes. A few seconds later, the black rope really disappeared in his sight.


    In the girl''s white neck again.

 Chapter 15

    "Sure enough, it''s not the reason for the museum. So, what''s wrong with this thing? " He understood and looked down at a jade bead bracelet on his hand.


    This is the relic emerald bracelet, and yenuo''s only means to attack dark matter monsters.


    It seems that it has other functions.


    For example, if you wipe your eyelids with it, you can see things that ordinary people can''t see in a few seconds.


    Another example is the black rope wrapped around Zhang Yue''s neck.


    After yenuo thought it over, he tried again. Sure enough, he saw the black rope again, and this time he saw it more clearly. The black rope was steaming with a resentful smoke, as if it could affect the surrounding air. Let the air burn a black fire.


    What''s the matter with this rope? What''s the connection with the strange things that happened to Zhang Yue? Yenuo instinctively felt that the task given to him by Room 101 may really be related to Zhang Yue.


    "Look for yourself." After yenuo wiped Zhang Yue''s eyelids with a jade bracelet, Zhang Yue also saw the black rope around her neck.


    Suddenly, she was frightened and almost paralyzed. Even the neck, which had no feeling, seemed to be suffocating badly.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhang Yue was cold and desperately wanted to pull the black rope off her neck. But she couldn''t touch anything. Like the black rope, it''s just an illusion.


    An illusion that both can see.


    But it''s definitely not an illusion.


    "Come on, let''s go along the end of the rope and see what''s tied you." Yenuo was also brave. He took Zhang Yue, who was frightened, and ran to the school gate to brush two shared bicycles, looking for them all the way along the rope.


    The spring city was very big. They rode for a long time and spent an afternoon riding from the Third Ring Road to the first ring road. They still couldn''t find the end of the rope.


    Finally, the sun turned west and passed 5 p.m. Just when they wiped their eyes with yenuo''s jade bracelet and their eyelids were about to be torn. The black rope suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "Grandma, play with me?" Yenuo almost scolded.


    The way the rope disappeared was very strange. It seemed that something in the distance shook the black rope. The rope broke away from Zhang Yue''s neck and flew quietly into the sky. The rope was obviously taken back by something. And the way of closing the rope, yenuo looks more and more familiar.


    Yenuo has seen this technique and is familiar with it. But I just can''t remember for a moment.


    Zhang Yue felt her neck with her hand, and it was difficult to calm her mind for a long time: "what the hell is that rope? Will it appear to me again? "


    "I don''t know." Yenuo frowned and shook his head. He looked at the position where the rope was retracted and looked for a while: "go back."


    "Yes." Zhang Yue nodded obediently.


    "You should have a clue about what happened to you. Even if it is a supernatural event, it also has a source and cannot appear for no reason. " The two pushed their shared bicycles back, and the two shadows dragged very long. The distorted shadow, every inch, exudes uncertainty.


    Behind them, which they could not see, the dark shadow was rolling. As if there were some terrible power hidden in the shadow.


    Yenuo''s words are very clear that everything follows the standard law of cause and effect. Because the three-dimensional world of human beings is linear, time is linear, and the law is also linear. There is a cause, there will be a result, and it is absolutely impossible to reverse it.


    Zhang Yue was silent and said, "in fact, I have a guess. Perhaps the original cause of the incident was not me, but my school roommate. It''s possible that she was infected with some kind of bad luck, and as our roommates, we had the most contact with her. So her bad luck also spread to us. "


    "Interesting. It seems that you are not really blind." Yenuo stared at her: "but why didn''t you tell me from the beginning?"


    Zhang Yue smiled twice: "I thought you were the one who came out of that mysterious building. Maybe just give me a few runes and you can get my affairs done."


    "Sorry, as the new rookie of that building, I don''t have that ability for the time being." Yenuo is very direct. He never gives others meaningless hope.


    Zhang Yue sighed, "now I know. However, you are more capable than others. At least, if you wipe my eyelids with your hand, I can see the black rope that others can''t see. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how I died. "


    "But it''s not too late. I''ll tell you everything at this time."


    Zhang Yue''s eyes were bright. Looking at the sun that was about to fall completely under the overpass, she spoke slowly.


    The girl asked tiktok first, "do you ever play the jitter before you play?"


    "Play, boring, waste life." The naturally curious yenuo didn''t understand: "this short video software uses the addictive geng''anl criterion to make people slide and addict."


    But what does this have to do with the strange events that happened to Zhang Yue and the black rope around her neck?


    Seeing yenuo looking at herself suspiciously, Zhang Yue sighed: "yenuo, do you believe there are ghosts in this world?"


    "I don''t believe it." Yenuo certainly doesn''t believe in ghosts.


    Living things are dead when they die. Where can the body die and the soul still exist. Otherwise, like all bear children, he didn''t know how many ants he burned with a magnifying glass when he was a child. If there were ghosts, ants would have killed bear children like him countless times.


    But so far, the bear child and him are still alive?


    Zhang Yue smiled bitterly: "yes, how can you believe it. But I don''t know if you believe it or not. We have four people in the dormitory, eat snacks properly, tiktok, and then we brush a ghost out of the way.


    This is a ghost day. Can tiktok be able to brush a ghost?


    Norton didn''t know how to react.


    Zhang Yue recalled how all this happened. She was frightened for many days. Now someone can finally talk, so he said it all.


    It happened more than a week ago. In Zhang Yue''s memory, that day was no different. The air quality is good on a sunny day. The setting sun still fell from the western sky.


    Zhang Yue attended Senli high school in the west of Chuncheng. Although this is a private school and the tuition is quite expensive, in order to improve the quality of students. It will still provide large scholarships to absorb some poor families in the city with good results.


    Students who can be admitted to a good university and draw the list of famous universities for the school.

 Chapter 16

    Undoubtedly, although Zhang Yue was born in a slum, her achievements really make her father proud. So she can not only read Mori high school for free, but also get a lot of scholarships to support her family.


    It was the night eight days ago that she experienced a terrible experience with Yurong, Hai''an and Wenxi in her bedroom!


    Some people, when they are under great pressure, will always find a way to solve it. Some people, however, will be overwhelmed by pressure and finally jump down from upstairs to end their life.


    Yurong is undoubtedly a person who can mediate his own pressure.


    The pressure of private schools is much greater than that of ordinary high schools. Chinese people advocate education. Whether they are from ordinary or good families, parents usually start beating chicken blood for themselves and their children as soon as they are born. Fight for everything and send the baby to the best local private school.


    Private schools usually adopt the last elimination system. The rich and powerful students are OK. Even if their grades are very poor, they will not be eliminated by private schools. But it''s hard to say for those students with school scholarships and ordinary families.


    The elimination system at the end of Senli high school in Chuncheng is particularly cruel.


    High tuition fees like Zhang Yue are free, and students are given scholarships according to their grades. Their pursuit of academic achievement is endless. After all, once they fail to enter the top 10 of the class in each thorough examination, such students who rush to the list of famous schools will be discouraged by the school.


    Senior three belongs to the sprint stage. Once you are discouraged, it is difficult to find another school to accept. If you don''t accept it, you won''t be able to go to college. If you can''t get into a good university, you can''t find a job.


    If you can''t find a good job, you will live like your parents.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yue''s grades have been good. Not to mention the first in the class, the first five can always be admitted. Her three roommates, Yurong, Hai''an and Wenxi, are almost the same as her. They are all free students and their grades are all good.


    Moreover, their 402 girls'' dormitory has deep feelings.


    "Did you hear that there was a girl in class 2 last night. Because she ranked 11th in the exam, the school said it was to persuade her to quit. As a result, she couldn''t think of it for a moment. That night, she climbed up the roof of the teaching building and jumped down. The cleaner found the body early the next morning. He was so frightened that he didn''t slow down for a long time. " Yurong brushes her mobile phone and gossip.


    "Of course I heard. The body fell horribly. The police came soon. It is said that the public relations strength of the school is very strong. They gave some compensation to the girl''s parents and suppressed the matter. " Haian is studying on the desk.


    Wen Xi was reading extracurricular books and sighed: "the lives in school are not worth money. How many people jumped this year? "


    "The third." Zhang Yue smashed her mouth: "the small garden under our teaching building is about to become a ghost garden. It''s strange why everyone chose to jump from the same place on the top of the teaching building? "


    "Maybe it''s the broken window effect?" Wen Xi held his glasses and said intellectually, "there is a survey in the United States that if someone loses a piece of paper on a very clean street. Then there will be others who can''t help throwing rubbish at the place where they throw paper. As more and more people throw garbage, that place will eventually become a garbage dump.


    So is jumping. Because the first man jumped from a building there and killed himself. All those who can''t stand the pressure and have potential suicidal tendencies will imperceptibly follow their heart. Subconsciously regard the place where the suicider committed suicide as one of the suicide options.


    Therefore, many places have become holy places for suicides because of the broken window effect. For example, the famous hanging neck forest in Japan. Many people end their lives there every year. "


    Yurong sighed: "I just can''t understand those students who commit suicide. Since they are not afraid of death, why are they afraid to continue to live. It''s too cruel for parents to end their lives without authorization and send black haired people to their parents. I can never commit suicide, no matter what. "


    "That''s because you will adjust yourself to pressure, and your grades are also very good. You don''t have a sense of crisis for the time being." Wen Xi said lightly, "I can understand them. But life is not the only way to go to a good university. Understanding is understanding, and I won''t go on their way of giving up everything. "


    Zhang Yue burst out laughing: "you, how did you start discussing such a heavy outlook on life. Shall we make an appointment on Saturday? It is said that another dessert shop has been opened in CHENGMAO building. The owner is a dessert master from Hong Kong. It is said that the taste is super explosive. "


    "Go, go." As soon as the other three girls who were discussing life heard dessert, little stars began to appear in their eyes.


    The night outside the window was getting thicker and thicker. At this time, the bright girls'' dormitory suddenly fell into darkness.


    "Depressed, it''s time to turn off the power again." Yurong mumbled, "sisters, turn on the emergency flashlight."


    The school cuts off the electricity at 10:30 p.m. on time to let the students sleep. But most sophomores or junior high school students are nervous about their schoolwork, and it is absolutely impossible to go to bed on time. Many people often study hard until one or two late at night. Therefore, almost everyone always has rechargeable LED lamps and flashlights for night.


    But it seems strange to pinch the electricity tonight. There is no omen at all.


    "No, it''s only after nine o''clock and it''s not even ten o''clock. Why did the school cut off the electricity? Was it a power failure? " Zhang Yue looked at her cell phone. It''s only around 9:50 now. It''s more than half an hour before turning off the switch.


    She climbed out of bed and ran to the window to have a look. Strange, in addition to their own room 402, other girls'' dormitories, including the boys'' dormitory opposite, are brightly lit.


    Zhang Yue went to the door and turned on and off the light power several times. The light didn''t respond. It''s still dark and not bright.


    "Is there electricity in your socket?" She asked casually.


    Yurong plugged in the power supply of the mobile phone, and the mobile phone couldn''t be charged: "there''s no power in the socket."


    A gust of wind came in from outside the window and made the four girls shiver violently. The windows were closed by the wind and made a loud noise.


    Zhang Yue shivered: "it''s so cold. It''s summer. Why is it so cold? "


    Tiktok contracted her neck, and she was happy to brush her voice. Learning is a great pressure. Usually, Yu Rong uses tiktok to solve the pressure. Suddenly, when she fingers across the screen, a strange tiktok short video, refreshed out.


    "Eh, what is this. This girl is so strange. " Yurong blinked a few times. Usually, the short video is only 15 seconds, short and exquisite.


    Each video will express a theme.


    (thank you for your reward.)

 Chapter 17

    Although each video will express a theme.


    But now the short video on her screen completely puzzles Yurong.


    The picture is still, inside is a pile of dark and furry things, which makes people uncomfortable. Yurong looked for a long time before she could see clearly that it was a pile of hair.


    Behind her hair, there was a small section of the girl''s face.


    But clearly can''t see the girl, but Yurong doesn''t know why. She always feels that she is familiar with this person!


    Looking at the pile of hair on the screen, Yurong felt chilly behind her. She opened her mouth and said, "sisters, I brush my voice tiktok and come to strange things. You see, is this man a girl in our school? "


    "Let me see, let me see." Zhang Yue, Hai''an and Wen Xi climbed from their bed to Yurong''s bed.


    At one time, only 0.8m wide bed was crowded with four girls. Zhang Yue and others craned their necks and looked at Yurong''s mobile phone screen. But that pile of weird long hair and still pictures really make people feel cold and uncomfortable.


    "This picture is terrible." Hai''an is uneasy.


    "I think it''s weird, too. By the way, the point is, let you see this girl. Do you feel familiar? " Yurong asked.


    Zhang Yue shook her head: "I don''t know. Her face didn''t show. "


    Haian and Wenxi also shook their heads: "I haven''t seen it. The hair blocks the light from the face and has no recognition. "


    Yurong was worried: "is it difficult for me to meet this girl alone? No, I must have seen it somewhere. I just don''t remember much. "


    The human brain is so strange. The more you try to think about one thing, the less you can remember it.


    "Forget it." Yurong was thrilled by the black hair picture. She shook her head and slid her fingers to slide the video to the next one.


    But she was startled by such a slip.


    What''s the matter? Why didn''t it slide? The video with messy black hair is still on the screen?


    "Well, it''s strange." Yurong slipped a few more times. The mobile phone stayed on the strange video and didn''t move. It seems that the machine is stuck.


    "My cell phone is broken?" Her face was not good-looking, so she pulled Zhang Yue''s clothes: "Yueyue, look for me. There seems to be something wrong with my mobile phone. It doesn''t work. "


    Zhang Yue stretched out her finger, slid the screen, and frowned, "eh eh, you really can''t scratch it off. Why don''t you restart your phone? "


    Wen Xi wearing glasses suddenly said, "Yueyue, Rongrong, are you sure your mobile phone crashed?"


    Yurong looked up: "cherish, what do you mean? Why can''t you always slide to the next video without crashing? "


    Hai''an seemed to have found something, and said uneasily, "Rong Rong. Look at the screen. There''s something wrong. "


    "What''s wrong?" Yurong looks down at her mobile phone again. Suddenly, her face changed greatly. Sure enough, there was something wrong with the girl with strange long hair on the mobile phone screen. She thought it was a still image. But the image is clearly changing.


    Originally dark and messy hair, I don''t know when it became wet, like a bunch of wet dirty water and grass.


    "This is a video!" Yurong was surprised.


    Zhang Yue said, "it''s impossible. The video on the tiktok is fifteen seconds long. How long has it been now? You''ve seen it for more than three minutes before the image changes. There must be something wrong with your mobile phone. "


    "I, I''ll restart." Yurong was more and more flustered by the black haired avatar. Her hands and feet were shaking and hurriedly pressed the power button of her mobile phone.


    The phone still doesn''t respond.


    "Can''t close..." Yurong suddenly looked pale. She was really afraid.


    Zhang Yue grabbed her cell phone: "how can it not be light. If you press the power button for five seconds, you will forcibly turn off the power of your mobile phone. "


    She pressed the power supply of the mobile phone hard. Sure enough, the mobile phone couldn''t be turned off at all. It''s so unscientific. What''s going on?


    The whole dark room was filled with a depressing strangeness. The cold breath continuously flows in the space, making people unable to stop fighting the cold war.


    This time, not only Yurong, but also Hai''an, Zhang Yue and rational Wenxi began to feel that there was a problem with the mobile phone. The woman with long hair on the screen is still quiet. But as soon as their eyes leave the mobile phone, the picture will change.


    The woman''s hair slowly became more strange and terrible. Her face covered by long hair began to lift slowly.


    "Wow!" Yurong threw her cell phone on the bed. She was very afraid.


    Zhang Yue tried to be calm: "don''t be afraid, it''s definitely the system problem of the mobile phone. The short video is stuck, so it causes a false play frame by frame... "


    She swallowed the latter sentence before she said it. Terrible things are still getting worse. She couldn''t explain what happened next.


    The video on the screen suddenly returned to normal as Yurong threw out the mobile phone. The playback speed is much faster. The woman in the video stretched out a claw like hand and pulled her hair off one by one. There was blood on the scalp, which polluted the already dirty hair.


    The woman burst out a sad smile.


    The four girls in the dormitory shrank into a ball.


    "What the hell? This video is so scary." Haian stammered and complained in a trembling tone. She was emboldening herself with her voice.


    "What if it''s not a video?" Wen Xi is weak. Here comes a sentence.


    Yurong said, "sorry, I''m afraid of this. You still scare me."


    "I didn''t scare you. That''s what I think. Maybe your cell phone is turned off. " Wen Xi pointed to Yurong''s mobile phone. This phone has a side screen. If the phone is turned on, the side screen will display the time, date and remaining power. The function is very considerate.


    But now Yurong''s side screen is clearly out. The side screen of this mobile phone will go out only when it is turned off. It goes without saying what this means.


    Yurong''s cell phone has already successfully turned off the power. But on the screen, the woman''s video is still playing.


    Four girls were out of breath. They swallowed nervously and dared not move. I wanted not to watch the video on the screen, but I couldn''t help it. The video seemed magical. As soon as the eyes were put on it, it was like hooking the soul. It couldn''t move away from the line of sight at all.


    Think with your knees and know that the situation is not only strange, but also strange. This is clearly beyond the scope of scientific explanation.


    The woman in the video still smiled miserably. She pulled a lot of her hair off by herself,


    "Ah!" Four girls screamed.


    Thank you. Loneliness plus loneliness is loneliness plus loneliness. And wwa2002''s reward. By the way, ask for a wave of recommendation:)

 Chapter 18

    In the screen, a lot of blood is pouring out. It''s like playing naked eye 3D video. It''s all pouring out of the video. Wet the quilt dyed Yurong red.


    A foul smell came from the mobile phone.


    After blood is hair. A lot of hair is like a worm crawling out of the screen. Those disgusting long hair stained with blood kept climbing to the four girls on the bed.


    Everyone couldn''t help screaming and jumping under the bed. Wearing pajamas, they rushed towards the bedroom door. Frightened Zhang Yue and others wanted to escape.


    But halfway through, all four girls stopped at the same time. Didn''t dare to move again.


    Big drops of cold sweat fell from their foreheads.


    There are sounds in the dormitory. There are very strange sounds.


    There are more than four of them in this room!


    The dormitory was silent. Just behind the four girls and near the window, there was a terrible friction sound. The sound was like a faint breath in my ears, and it was like something soft dragging on the ground.


    Zhang Yue felt that she was tense.


    "Someone behind us?" Yurong said nervously.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could anyone? It''s clear that there are only four of us in this dormitory. " The darkness swallowed everything and the girl couldn''t see anything. Haian shivered and comforted herself.


    But the feeling of someone behind is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Why don''t we look back together." Wen Xi suggested.


    Zhang Yue immediately shook her head into a rattle: "no, never look back. It''s so weird. Haven''t you seen the plot in movies and novels? When you look back at this time, you will certainly raise a flag to get a bento. "


    "Stop it. What are you doing here? Run away quickly! " Yurong''s tone was anxious, and her upper and lower teeth kept shaking.


    The air behind him was filled with a gloomy cold. It seemed that something really stood up from the ground and was approaching them step by step. Could it be something that just crawled out of the mobile phone, not an illusion, but something really came out of the mobile phone?


    It''s incredible.


    "I want to go, too." Haian was about to cry, "but my feet don''t work and I can''t move. Why don''t someone slap me and wake me up. "


    As the dormitory became more and more strange, the surrounding depression made the four girls unable to control their bodies. At this moment, human self-protection response to danger has become an extremely bad obstacle to escape.


    Zhang Yue trembled all over. She could sense that the creepy danger was close at hand. The rustling sound on the ground became more and more strange, and even something was climbing towards them.


    She couldn''t help it any longer and bit her tongue.


    "Whine." Wow screamed. The pain gave her temporary control of her body. She took a few steps forward and opened the dormitory door.


    As soon as the door opened, the wind in the corridor blew in. Before she could react, the lights in the dark dormitory were bright. The electricity is back.


    Zhang Yue kept walking towards the corridor with one foot and remained in the dormitory with the other. She turned her head and was surprised. Hai''an and Wenxi remained motionless, and their faces were distorted.


    But Yurong didn''t know where she was going.


    "Where has Yurong gone?" Zhang Yue exclaimed.


    "I, I don''t know." Haian is still in shock and hasn''t reacted yet.


    Wen Xi took a deep breath: "I stood next to Yurong and didn''t notice that she was missing. Strange, the dormitory is so big. Where can she go? "


    The remaining three people couldn''t help shivering.


    Hai''an and Zhang Yue quickly searched the whole dormitory up and down, and found no trace of Yurong at all. Her mobile phone was also thrown on the floor, the screen was on tiktok, and the video was back to normal. Without Caton, a little boy is playing in a loop, constantly singing dirty songs.


    Wen Xi pushed the glasses on the nose stand. She found a stool and climbed up to touch the light in the dormitory. Then I checked several small appliances connected with plugs. His face suddenly became gloomy. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhang Yue and Hai''an, who can''t find Yurong, have become a pot of boiling porridge.


    "What should I do? Yurong is a big living man. He can''t be seen if he can''t be seen. Yueyue, do you think she left by herself? " Haian doesn''t know what to do.


    She checked the balcony door. The door closed well from the inside, and the window didn''t crack. This means that Yurong can''t leave anywhere except the gate of the dormitory.


    But the dormitory door was clearly opened by Zhang Yue. She is still in front of the door. If Yurong really leaves at the moment of power failure, Zhang Yue can''t be unaware of it.


    But how could Yurong suddenly disappear without a trace in the confined space of the dormitory, as if the world had evaporated? This is so unscientific!


    Wen Xi thought deeply and suddenly said, "do you think the dormitory was really powered off just now?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Yue looked up: "obviously, there is a power failure. Otherwise, why doesn''t the light come on and the mobile phone can''t be charged?"


    Wen Xi frowned: "no, maybe the power hasn''t stopped at all. I''ve touched the light on the ceiling. It''s hot. This kind of energy-saving lamp will not be hot in a few minutes as long as there is a power failure and the temperature will lose quickly. But the lamp I touched was very hot. "


    Zhang Yue looked at Wen Xi and didn''t understand what she wanted to say.


    But Wen Xi''s next paragraph made Zhang Yue and Hai''an more afraid.


    "Is it possible that there is no power failure in our dormitory. And the lights on the ceiling have not been off. The reason why we can''t see light is that some supernatural force blindfolded us. Let our vision filter out the light source and only see what the force is willing to let us see? "


    "How possible!" Zhang Yue thinks Wenxi''s analysis is too lame.


    "I have evidence." Wen Xi pointed to the kettle on the table: "this kettle in our dormitory has power-off protection function. Once the power is cut off and then called, the kettle will give out a drip warning sound. And it will change from heat preservation to heating. But now, you see, the kettle doesn''t heat 65 degrees of water at all, which is enough to prove it. The dormitory has never stopped power. "


    "And Yurong''s mobile phone." Wen Xi did not dare to take the mobile phone thrown on the ground. She summoned up her courage, leaned down and quickly slid on the mobile phone screen:


    "Look again. Tiktok short video has memory function, you can slide back to the last video you have seen. But... "


    (thanks to book friends 20200422122824546, Ganoderma lucidum acridine and Selina lady for their rewards.)

 Chapter 19

    Wen Xi slides the short video to the previous one, which is unacceptable to Zhang Yue and Hai''an. The video is the appearance of a young woman crying because of pressure collapse on a subway. Further on, a man wearing a gold chain caught a loach on the edge of the ridge.


    In any case, they couldn''t find the video of the strange woman with messy hair they saw from Yurong''s mobile phone.


    Well, what the hell is going on?


    "Unfortunately, among the four of us, you are the most rational. Can you tell me what happened tonight, Yurong, where have you been? " Haian''s voice was trembling. She was very afraid. She felt that there was deep malice in every breath of air in the whole dormitory.


    Wen Xi shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I can''t explain. At least in today''s science, tonight''s events, there is no physical basis for explanation. "


    "Find the housekeeper first and let the housekeeper call the police." Wen Xi said lightly, "the only thing you can do is this."


    Zhang Yue and others immediately reported the strange disappearance of Yurong to the housekeeper. The housekeeper doesn''t believe it at all, nor does the school. I think the four girls colluded to make Yurong play truant.


    Until I called Yurong''s parents and knew that she was not at home. After checking the surveillance, it was found that Yurong only entered the surveillance video of the school and did not leave the video. It felt something wrong.


    After the alarm, it''s been a whole day!


    Since Yurong disappeared, the police have carefully investigated the Tianyan of the whole spring city. The conclusion is the same as that of the school. Yurong hasn''t left since she entered the school at 5:30 p.m. on Sunday.


    There is usually evening self-study on Sunday evening. There was a lot of evidence that she was still at school on Monday and Tuesday. As for how they disappeared on Tuesday night, Zhang Yuesan was made several detailed notes by the police and the school.


    But no one believed them. Even Zhang Yuesan couldn''t believe his experience that night. Sometimes, I even wonder if it will be a nightmare.


    But Yurong really evaporated, and her parents went crazy.


    The police searched Zhang Yue''s girls'' dormitory carefully and collected many living residues. I never came to school again, and I don''t know how the investigation went.


    Under the pressure of study, Zhang Yuesan''s roommate disappeared and didn''t even dare to ask for leave. But they were no longer willing to stay in the dormitory. They applied for several requests to change the dormitory with the school, and the school didn''t answer them. They just said that the dormitories were not enough and there was no room for them.


    For fee paying students and free students, the differential treatment of schools is very serious. This may also be a disadvantage of all private schools. Free students are originally used as bait for erecting memorial archways to attract a large number of charging parents to pay high tuition fees and make the school profitable. Fee paying students are the parents of the school. As for free students, there are many students who can be abandoned at any time.


    Society is so cruel. Cruelty to learning can become a kind of money business.


    Zhang Yuesan thought that with the passage of time, Yurong would be found and their life would return to peace. After all, China''s cities are full of heavenly eyes. A big living man will never disappear out of thin air. Maybe what they saw that night was not the truth, but a collective illusion?


    But in fact, it often evolves into Murphy''s law. As long as it is bad, no matter how small the probability is, it will happen in the end.


    On the third night after Yurong disappeared, something more terrible happened without warning.


    That night, Zhang Yue had a strange nightmare. She dreamed that she was brushing her mobile phone. The woman with her head down and long disgusting wet hair appeared on her mobile phone. Those hair flowed out again and wanted to drag Zhang Yue alive into the screen.


    Zhang Yue screamed and sat up suddenly. Her heart pounded.


    At the same time, the timid Hai''an and even Li Zhi''s Wen Xi sat up from the bed. Haian screamed and gasped heavily. And Wen Xi said nothing, took the glasses on the shelf and put them on. The rational girl''s hand went to get the glasses and kept shaking.


    It was bright outside the window, but the sunshine did not give the three girls a sense of security. They always feel that the dormitory in summer is very cold. It seems that a pair of terrible eyes are hiding somewhere and peeping at them without blinking.


    The three trembled and looked at each other.


    Wen sighed and asked, "moon, ANN, what did you dream of?"


    "I dreamed of hair, a lot of hair." Haian held her heart in her hands and turned pale.


    Zhang Yue said, "me too."


    "Do those hair want to pull you into the mobile phone screen?" Wen Xi asked.


    Zhang Yue and Hai''an nodded at the same time: "yes."


    Wen Xi sighed deeply again, and his face turned even whiter. She was trying to control her emotions: "then we should have the same dream."


    Zhang Yue said in surprise, "it''s so weird. Can we all do the same in our dreams? Is, is our dormitory haunted? "


    "I don''t know if there are ghosts in the world." Wen Xi still shook his head: "it''s still that sentence. I can''t explain the strange things that have happened recently."


    Just then, Hai''an screamed again.


    Zhang Yue and Wen Xi quickly turned their heads and saw Hai''an screaming and waving his hands wildly, as if they wanted to throw something away.


    As soon as their pupils contracted, their faces were full of fear and disbelief. Haian''s hand was wrapped with a strand of hair at some time. Those dry hair, dark hair oil, very disgusting. And the front end of the hair is still dripping with pus and smelly water.


    Wen Xi was indeed the most rational of them. She held back her fear, took a clip, clipped some hair, and put it into a plastic bag to seal it. Then, together with Zhang Yue, he pulled all the hair off Hai''an''s hands and threw it on the ground.


    Haian''s scream didn''t stop. She kept shivering and shouting: "these hair, these hair, want to get into my meat. I, I...... "


    "All right, calm down. Everyone first checks his bed to see if there is any strange hair. " Wen Xi shouted to calm the timid Hai''an down.


    But how could Haian calm down. She is just an ordinary girl. When she meets this completely incomprehensible thing, she screams in addition to screaming.


    This is the human instinct to deal with fear.


    Wen Xi was called by his roommate. He checked the bed for Haian. After going to bed, he didn''t find any extra long black hair.


    So she went back to her bed to check.


    (thank you for changing your name to Chiu Geng and Ganoderma lucidum.)

 Chapter 20

    Zhang Yue also checked her bed with fear. Neither she nor Wenxi has strange hair in their bed. Only Haian''s bed.


    Wen Xi touched his chin and wondered, "why do the three people who had the same dream only have that kind of hair on Hai''an''s bed? Will these hair have anything to do with Yurong''s disappearance? "


    Zhang Yue is also puzzled, but Zhang Yue can''t manage so much. She just wants to go home.


    "I went to the head teacher to ask for leave today. I''ll go back and stay for a few days first." Zhang Yue trembled and said, "if I live in this dormitory again, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy."


    Wen Xi had been thinking about something. When he heard Zhang Yue''s voice, he returned to his mind and nodded: "that''s good. I''ll take a few days off, too, Haian. You''d better take some leave, too. Our grades are not bad. We can keep up with the progress even if we don''t have classes for a few days and study at home. "


    Zhang Yue looked at Wen Xi and sealed the hair that suddenly appeared. She was very upset: "Xi Xi, what are you doing with these hair?"


    "I know a laboratory company in the city. These hairs are too strange. I want to test them to see if they are real hair. If it is true, who will it be? " Wen Xi pushed his glasses.


    "No, I have a bad feeling." Zhang Yue said nervously.


    But Wenxi obviously didn''t listen to her. The three went to the head teacher for leave. The head teacher spoke a little strange. He was surprised by the requirements of these free students to ask for leave. It was not allowed to leave. But Zhang Yue couldn''t bear their hard pleading. After asking them to write a leave note, they were allowed a two-day holiday.


    Unexpectedly, it''s just these two days that the terrorist events have escalated again!


    "After I asked for two days off, I was urged to go to school by my head teacher." Zhang Yue continued in the restaurant: "it''s not comfortable to stay at home, so I went back. But only Wenxi can be contacted. Haian''s phone can''t get through. "


    "And it doesn''t seem safe at home. I can''t sleep. As soon as I close my eyes, I feel something staring at me. Even mobile phones are beginning to become strange. " Zhang Yue thought of something and took out her mobile phone to show yenuo.


    Yenuo looked down and didn''t find anything strange about the rice mobile phone that had been used for two years. For the sake of safety, he even wiped his eyes with the jade bead chain in his hand.


    The phone is still the same phone and can''t see anything else. It''s just an ordinary mobile phone.


    Of course, this is only his simple judgment.


    "The phone doesn''t seem to have a problem." He said to Zhang Yue.


    Zhang Yue''s reaction was great: "how can it be no problem. The first night after I returned to the dormitory, I encountered something terrible. "


    Two days later, the girl returned to the dormitory again, and only Wenxi came back together. Haian couldn''t get in touch anyway.


    According to Wen Xi, when Haian got home, he shut himself in the house alone. Throw out all the electronic products in the bedroom. The only time of the day when she opened the door was the moment when her mother brought her food. Wen Xi went to Hai''an''s house yesterday, and Hai''an didn''t open the bedroom door.


    Wen Xi asks Hai''an through the door. Hai''an''s mood is very bad, his speech is messy, and his answer is not what he asked. In desperation, she had to go.


    That night, Zhang Yue couldn''t sleep over and over in the empty and cold dormitory. So he took out his mobile phone and played in the middle of the night. I opened a news app, turned the volume to the minimum, and watched some gossip news videos. Unexpectedly, when a gossip video about a male star cheating has not been broadcast, the painting style suddenly changed.


    Zhang Yue''s hair stood on end.


    I saw the picture on the mobile phone screen, which suddenly became the dormitory in my school. But the familiar dormitory was covered with a layer of dirty dust, the table was broken, and the steel frame bed was rusty. Even on the wall, there are many black blood stains and mottled peeling wall skins.


    As if the dormitory had been abandoned for decades.


    Before Zhang Yue could react, Yurong suddenly appeared with a unkempt face. In the video, she kept knocking on the walls and doors in the dormitory, as if she wanted to find a way to escape.


    "Is there anyone, please. Is there anyone here. Everyone is fine. Come and save me! " Yurong in her mobile phone ran around and shouted. She didn''t know where she had gone. Suddenly, it was like seeing Zhang Yue in front of the screen, and his face was ecstatic: "who is here?"


    Zhang Yue''s back was cold, shivering and subconsciously replied, "I''m Zhang Yue. Yurong, are you Yurong. Where the hell are you? "


    "Zhang Yue, Zhang Yue, help me. I''m in the dormitory, but the dormitory suddenly becomes so strange. I can''t escape anyway. The school has also changed. The scenery outside looks like the end. No one. " Yurong shouted.


    "But how can I save you..." Zhang Yue said.


    "You..." Yurong was about to say something, but it seemed to hear something very terrible. She shivered, "here it is. That thing is coming again."


    "Zhang Yue, run away. Never enter this dormitory. There is something wrong with this dormitory. Or you will be found by it and become its bait. " Yurong screamed and hid under the broken steel frame bed.


    The video of the mobile phone began to jump around, as if there was some electronic interference approaching. I saw a wave of hair flowing like a river. Suddenly, a dark face appeared on Zhang Yue''s mobile phone screen.


    The face wrapped in dirty long hair showed only a miserable mouth. That''s a woman''s mouth. The woman made a gloomy cry of "Jie Jie", her hair wriggled again, and the running hair slapped on the mobile phone screen from the inside.


    There was a crack in the mobile phone screen. Seeing that a woman was going to break the screen with her hair and climb out of it.


    Zhang Yue was frightened and threw out her mobile phone.


    After the mobile phone left the line of sight, there was no more terrible woman''s cry. Wen Xi, who had just fallen asleep, woke up with a start. He sat up and looked at Zhang Yue with a pale face and excessive fright.


    "Yueyue, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Xi asked.


    Zhang Yue said in a trembling voice, "mobile phone. I just saw Yurong in my cell phone. She was trapped in a place very similar to our dormitory. And a woman with long hair is chasing her. "


    Zhang Yue was frightened and stammered about the terrible thing just now.


    Wen Xi summoned up his courage and got out of bed to pick up Zhang Yue''s mobile phone. She looked at the screen. There was no crack on the screen. It even showed the gossip of the male star Zhang Yue saw last.


    Thank you for your reward. I love you

 Chapter 21

    "Why don''t we go home and live for a few more days?" Wen sighed. Although her IQ is not bad, she is just an ordinary girl. In the face of an endless stream of supernatural events, she couldn''t deal with it at all.


    "The school certainly won''t let me ask for leave again." Zhang Yue shook her head.


    "Yes, that''s also a problem." Wen Xi said sadly.


    It is not easy for poor students like them to enter such high-end private schools. After leaving school for a long time, they will be judged as worthless students by the school. It''s likely to get fired.


    Do you want to tell the school that the dormitory is haunted? That''s new. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    But what now? If everything Zhang Yuegang just saw is true. Then this dormitory must be in danger. Because Yurong said, it''s best to leave the dormitory and stay far away. Otherwise, they may also be dragged into the world where Yurong is now and become the bait of that terrible woman.


    And where did the missing Yurong go. Is she dead or alive now? What kind of existence is she in?


    No one knows.


    Zhang Yue and Wen Xi only felt cold all over.


    There was something wrong with the dormitory, but they couldn''t leave.


    "In short, you must not sleep in the dormitory. Let''s go to the classroom for one night. " Wen Xi thought and found a compromise.


    The teaching building usually doesn''t lock the door, and the sleeping teacher won''t come again after 10:30 p.m. Zhang Yue and Wen Xi had a time difference. They had classes normally during the day and stayed up until the bedroom teacher left at night, so they slipped into the classroom to make a floor.


    Although it''s only an expedient measure, I don''t know how long it can last. But with the passage of time, a few days later, the two girls finally noticed something wrong.


    Their bodies began to weaken. Not because of fatigue and lack of sleep, but like something on their back pressing them, making them out of breath.


    Their hair will also become messy and wet when they wake up. I don''t know where the water on my hair comes from or what it is.


    The water gave off a strong stench, sticky and thick yellow.


    Zhang Yue and Wen Xi really couldn''t hold on. They felt that they were on the verge of collapse.


    She and Wenxi finally asked for leave. After Zhang Yue returned home, if her father didn''t accidentally give her the ancestral talisman, the girl thought she might have died the day before yesterday.


    Yenuo didn''t speak for a long time after listening to Zhang Yue''s story. To tell the truth, if he didn''t get the dark matter Museum a few days ago, he would think it''s very bullshit.


    Now he can be sure that there are many dark matter creatures in the world. But dark matter creatures can be so fierce?


    At least yenuo can''t imagine, so we can only analyze specific problems.


    He frowned and analyzed and straightened out Zhang Yue''s affairs in his mind. Said, "the strange thing in your dormitory happened on the night eight days ago, didn''t it?"


    Zhang Yue nodded.


    "First, your roommate Yurong was frightened by the black haired woman who suddenly appeared in the mobile phone. Then there was a ghost covering up in the dormitory."


    There is no power failure in Mingming''s dormitory, but the people inside can''t see the light. This is very similar to the ghost eye covering phenomenon mentioned in gershengte''s physical experiment. Maybe dark matter creatures can disturb human vision and only let you see what they want you to see.


    "Yes, yes, the adjective ghost covers the eyes is very appropriate." Zhang Yue nodded hard.


    "Then Yurong disappeared. It''s very likely that something in your dormitory has targeted you. The identity of the suddenly emerging black haired woman is in doubt. It is also doubtful whether it is behind the scenes. Similarly, it is doubtful whether it has pulled Yurong into some kind of space crack. "


    Yenuo lit the table with his hand and kept thinking: "strange, everything must have cause and effect. People will not be harmed by supernatural forces for no reason. If the black haired woman who appears on the mobile phone screen is really some kind of supernatural existence, Yurong must be somewhere and contaminated with it. "


    From Zhang Yue''s description, the black haired woman with mysterious power has been scaring them. Since we need to use the operation of bluffing to revenge, it can only prove that this guy''s strength is not strong.


    One more thing, yenuo cares very much.


    Why can all four girls see the black haired woman on their mobile phone? Since they can all see this woman, they can only prove one thing. The power of the ghost has begun to target all four of them.


    He touched his chin and asked, "do you have any clues about that black haired woman?"


    "No. We''ve never seen it before? " Zhang Yue shook her head.


    "Have you ever done strange things recently, such as bullying a girl and making others commit suicide. Whether intentional or unintentional? "


    Zhang Yue shook her head and said angrily, "it''s even more impossible. All four of us are bullies in primary school. We don''t have enough time to study hard every day, and we don''t have many friends in school. There''s no time to bully people. If others don''t bully us, we''ll be thankful. "


    Yenuo looked at Zhang Yue''s calm look and fell into meditation again. Zhang Yue and the three people she slept with didn''t know any of them. Her words, in some cases, have yet to be verified.


    The sky is approaching dusk. For some reason, yenuo always feels that there is a strange smell in this matter. After thinking about it, he still felt that Zhang Yue''s affair might really have something to do with his first task.


    Besides, if you don''t help her, the girl in front of you may not survive long at all.


    After pondering for a moment, yenuo looked up and said to Zhang Yue with a frightened face, "there are too many doubts about your affairs. I''ll go to your dormitory for a night tonight. "


    Zhang Yue said in surprise, "we don''t allow boys to enter the girls'' dormitory, let alone you have to spend the night. The hostess''s eyes are very sharp. Besides, you are not a student of our school. You may not be able to get in. "


    "I have my own way." Yenuo smiled and rushed to their school with Zhang yuechao.


    The night is completely dark.


    I took an Internet taxi. When I waited at the gate of the school, there was no one in front of Senli high school. As a private school, all the staff must live on campus. So no one is normal on non Sunday nodes here.


    This private high school is about 10 kilometers away from the Chuncheng university where yenuo is located, almost on the edge of the east gate of Chuncheng. It covers a wide area. At least yenuo was surprised when he saw it.


    Senli high school, Temo is really rich.


    No wonder tuition fees are ridiculously expensive.

 Chapter 22

    The gate of this high school is very domineering. The Romanesque gatehouse and nine columns held by six people are more than ten meters high, decorated on both sides of the gate. The gate is more than three meters high. There are guard rooms and guard halls on both sides. The decoration is extremely luxurious.


    But yenuo is so uncomfortable. Especially the huge nine pillars are very unknown in Feng Shui. For the sake of the atmosphere, it is better to say that someone deliberately stood the column there to suppress something.


    "The boss of this school is supposed to be a little superstitious. He specially invited experts to see feng shui." Yenuo touched his chin and said, "do you think this door and column are very strange?"


    "A little." Zhang Yue nodded: "when I first came three years ago, I felt very strange. But I dare not say, I dare not ask. By the way, do you know Feng Shui? "


    "I know everything." Yenuo touched the wing of his nose.


    Not far away, two sitting doormen have found them. As soon as it was evening, Zhang Yue and yenuo were still standing at the door, ready to come and ask about the situation.


    Yenuo whispered, "show me the location of the girls'' dormitory building."


    Zhang Yue pointed to the road on the right side of the gate: "follow this road and bypass the playground. You can see two seven story buildings. One is a girls'' dormitory and the other is a boys'' dormitory. The girls'' dormitory is... "


    Yenuo interrupted her: "I can tell. Just look at the underwear drying on the balcony."


    Zhang Yue''s face suddenly turned red: "obscene."


    Yenuo pushed her: "the school security guard is coming. You go back to the dormitory and wait for me. I''ll try to sneak in."


    "Do you have any questions?" Seeing yenuo''s confidence, Zhang Yue expressed extreme doubt. The security force of their school is very strong. After all, the students in this private school have a head and a face in Chuncheng. They are either rich or expensive. The school is famous for its security and privacy.


    Yenuo is a living man. Can he really sneak in?


    "It doesn''t matter. Go quickly." Yenuo saw that the security guard was getting closer and closer, leaving her alone. He went first.


    Zhang Yue hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to listen to yenuo''s orders and go back to the terrible dormitory.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to stay more than a minute in that cold and strange dormitory.


    Seeing that Zhang Yue successfully entered the campus with his student card and leave slip, he smiled twice and walked straight towards the security guard.


    The security guard was a little confused and looked at yenuo. He opened the door and walked into the security room. I don''t know what he said. A few minutes later, this guy was let go unconsciously.


    Even the monitoring records of the two security guards who appeared overnight were actively deleted by a cold sweat.


    It was 7:30 p.m. and everyone was studying by themselves last night. The college was empty and dead. Yenuo observed the terrain of the school as he walked, and was more and more frightened.


    This place has obviously been seen and improved by feng shui master. But according to the theory of geomancy, Feng Shui is still extremely bad.


    Although most of the world''s schools are built in former cemeteries, random graves and other places, hoping that the students'' own sunrise atmosphere can control the violent pressure in these places and prevent trouble.


    But the plot of land used by Senli private high school is especially bad. I''m afraid it''s used as a graveyard. As long as it''s a hairy Feng Shui gentleman, he will hesitate.


    But even the night Nuo, half of Feng Shui Metaphysics, can see that the land of Senli private high school is very bad. Since feng shui masters have seen it, how can they not see that there is a problem with this land? Why does Senli private high school have to build this school on this land? Even nine Roman pillars at the door were used to suppress the atmosphere in the ground?


    Yenuo was puzzled.


    But he doesn''t need to take care of these things. He''s not so kind. Yenuo only needs to save Zhang Yue, dig out the truth behind the strange thing, and find out whether it is related to the task given to him by the existence in the door of room 101.


    Before long, he walked along the path and came to the front garden of high school.


    It is worthy of being a private school. The security is really much tighter than ordinary public schools. Yenuo is more and more frightened. What''s going on? There are a large number of cameras in this school. But after observing for a while, he frowned.


    Strange.


    Although some cameras point to the sidewalk in the school. But more cameras are placed badly. Head towards the garden and grass.


    What the hell does the school want to do to monitor these places where there are no potential safety hazards? Prevent students from puppy love?


    "No." Although gardens and grasslands are indeed hotbeds for puppy love, the location of cameras is still not quite right. They seem to show some strange rules, and yenuo can''t say it. But it just makes him uncomfortable.


    This school is so weird.


    Along the way, yenuo calculated the dead corner of the camera and kept moving towards the girls'' dormitory. Soon after, he came to the two buildings next to the playground.


    The two buildings, one left and one right, are more than 20 meters high. But the repair was a little ugly, like two tombstones inserted on the ground. I don''t know whether the designer has aesthetic problems or does it on purpose.


    The girls'' dormitory is on the right. It''s not difficult to find. Because every balcony on the seventh floor is stuffed with colorful girls'' clothes. There are seven rooms on the first floor of the dormitory, and only the first floor is fully closed. Half closed above the second floor.


    There was only one door to get in and out, guarded by a fiery aunt in her fifties. Now I study by myself at night. Of course, no one goes in and out. The chubby housekeeper''s aunt was watching Korean dramas on old-fashioned TV while buttoning her feet.


    Yenuo didn''t waste time. He quickly looked for the line of sight of the hostess, searched for loopholes, and sneaked upstairs.


    In 402 girls'' dormitory, Wen Xi didn''t go to self-study class.


    Her leave is over, and the head teacher will never ask for leave again. Frankly, tell Wenxi that if she continues to find reasons to ask for leave to go home, the school will consider persuading her to quit.


    His friend Zhang Yue also asked for leave. I don''t know when he will come back.


    Wen Xi, who has always been rational, has no way. She is going to stay in the dormitory in the first half of the night and make a floor in the teaching building in the second half of the night. I don''t know how long this terrible situation will last and when it will end.


    Wen Xi even seriously doubts whether he can live to the college entrance examination. Her health is getting worse and worse. Often neuralgia, and blood vessels are also faintly blackening. I don''t know what''s inside.


    In short, no matter what''s inside, she can feel that she''s about to lose her hold!


    Wenxi didn''t have time to go to the hospital, but the girl felt she was going crazy. She was on the verge of collapse. She couldn''t stand the accumulation of darker and darker substances in her blood vessels.

 Chapter 23

    Zhang Yue didn''t expect that when she walked into the dormitory, she immediately saw an amazing scene.


    Wen Xi picked up the art knife and was about to cut off the blood vessels of his wrist. He wanted to see what was inside!


    Zhang Yue screamed with fear and rushed up to grab the knife in Wenxi''s hand.


    "Unfortunately, you''re crazy. Don''t think about anything." Zhang Yue screamed.


    Wen Xi rubbed his long hair and smiled bitterly: "calm down, Yueyue, I don''t want to commit suicide."


    "You''re ready to cut the artery on your wrist with a knife and say you''re not going to commit suicide." Zhang Yue doesn''t believe it.


    "But I really don''t want to kill myself, I swear." Wen Xi said, "what I''m looking for is a vein. Even if I cut a small hole, it won''t hinder me. I just want to see what''s in my body. "


    Zhang Yue saw it with suspicious eyes. Wen Xi knew that he would explain more and more disorderly. He simply didn''t speak again. She glanced at Zhang Yue''s face and said, "Yue Yue, your face."


    "What happened to my face?" Zhang Yue quickly took out her makeup mirror and looked at it. I don''t see anything wrong.


    "Your face looks good." Wen Xi frowned, and she was puzzled. Two days ago, she and Zhang Yue became weak, pale and even a little frustrated.


    But today Zhang Yue''s complexion recovered, like taking some tonic medicine. In the mirror, the faces of the two people are compared together, which makes them look very bad.


    "I''m really much more comfortable." Zhang Yue was surprised when she heard this. After feeling it carefully, she could feel that her body was much better than the previous days.


    After thinking about it, it should be the reason for the ancestral amulet. Thinking of yenuo, the owner of the strange building, Zhang Yue suddenly came to the spirit: "sorry, we are saved. I invited an expert to save us. He will come in a minute. "


    "Master?" Wen Xi obviously doesn''t believe it. It''s hard to say whether there are ghosts in the world, but the so-called experts can be invited by Zhang Yue at random. They will also come to the girls'' dormitory of Senli high school. If it''s not a liar in urgent need of money, there''s a ghost.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with the expert you''re looking for?" Wen Xi is not only rational, but also suspicious.


    Zhang Yuexing rushed how she found the ancestral amulet and how the amulet saved her. How did she strip her cocoon and find yenuo.


    Wen Xi listened more and more suspiciously: "this is unscientific. The night you said promise, the more you heard it, the more like a liar''s means. The technique used is inferior to those who jump great gods at the temple fair. "


    "How do you use those swindlers who jump with God to talk to night nobby." Zhang Yue said, "he''s very scientific, isn''t he?"


    "Unreliable." Wen Xi curled his mouth: "what you said is too mysterious and illusory. It''s like a ghost who has lost his mind?"


    Zhang Yue stamped her foot: "the things we met in recent more than a week are not terrible or illusory? Since we can all encounter strange things, there must be corresponding people who can solve them. "


    Some things are difficult to understand without personal experience. Zhang Yue experienced it personally, so she figured that not all the world can be explained by physics and science. At least now Zhang Yue believes in something mysterious.


    Wen Xi didn''t see it with his own eyes. Naturally, he refused to believe it.


    "You have a point?" Wen Xi shook his head, "but I''m just afraid you''ll be cheated by him."


    "He lied to me. What is he trying to do?" Zhang Yue was stunned: "I''m a poor student and have no money. Besides, I came to the door myself. "


    "I don''t know what he wants. You know the face but not the heart, you know, Xiaoyue. You are in our class. At least you are also a class flower, okay? "


    "You mean, he took a fancy to my beauty and wanted to cheat me?" Zhang Yue''s heart jumped and shook her head.


    She knows herself very well. Yenuo looks at her eyes and is always cold. It''s just better than looking at strangers.


    If he had a crush on himself, would he look at her like that?


    "Let''s wait. If Nuo can really sneak into the girls'' dormitory that night, I''ll give him a thumbs up first. You know, the security of our school is very strict. He is a big boy. How can he come in? " Wen Xi shook his head and didn''t listen to Zhang Yue''s advice. He sighed: "if he doesn''t come, it will prove that he is cheating at all..."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a knock on the door outside the dormitory.


    Zhang Yue and Wen Xi instinctively scared their bodies. They were frightened by the endless supernatural events.


    "Who?" Zhang Yue asked boldly.


    A male voice came in a low voice: "me."


    "Great, yenuo is coming." Zhang Yue walked forward in surprise and wanted to open the door.


    At the moment when the girl came close to the dormitory door and was about to twist the door handle to open the door. A few drops of cold sweat fell on her forehead.


    No, the sound is wrong. The man''s voice is very vague and has no emotional color. Most importantly, say he sounds like yenuo. Yes, it does. But also like any male voice.


    Is it really yenuo who knocked at the door?


    Zhang Yue hesitated.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhang Yue asked again.


    "It''s me." The man outside the door answered again.


    Wen Xi behind Zhang Yue also saw that Zhang Yue''s expression was not quite right. Sneaked up and whispered, "Zhang Yue, what''s the matter? Why don''t you open the door? "


    "The people outside the door talk a little strange." Zhang Yue bit her lips.


    The two girls looked at each other and lay down without humming. Their heads were buried on the ground, their faces against the ground, trying to look out through the crack in the door.


    Behind the door is the corridor of the girls'' dormitory. Dark corridor, no lights. They can''t see anything. Zhang Yue and Wen Xi turned pale in an instant.


    In this noble school, the induction lamp used in the dormitory is human induction. If someone is in the corridor, the light will come on. If the light is not on, it means


    Outside the door, not people!


    The two girls gasped and panicked. What? What? Since the person outside the door is not a person, what is the one who knocks?


    Can''t open the door!


    Never open the door!


    Zhang Yue and Wen Xi felt stiff, and there was a knock outside the door. But this time, the knocker was obviously impatient.


    The door was knocked desperately, and the door panel with good quality was kicked and trembled by the people outside the door.


    Suddenly, just as the two girls looked out. A pair of scarlet eyes appeared in the dark. Those eyes were terrible. They had no pupils and their eyes were full of blood. The most terrible thing is that the surface of the eyes is even covered with black hair.


    Those hairs, as if stabbed into the pupil of the eye, looked painful.


    The two women screamed, so scared that they couldn''t straighten up and rolled back desperately.


    (thank the boring people and those who changed their names to urge more.)

 Chapter 24

    The voice outside the door gradually changed from the male voice without emotion. Mixed with gloomy shrill shouts and harsh screams.


    "Hee hee, Hei hei, ha ha."


    The door was still knocking, and the eyes under the crack of the door were still staring at them in the darkness of the corridor.


    If the person outside the door lowers his head, how can he kick the door?


    Everything, everything, is too supernatural.


    Zhang Yue and Wen Xi are about to be scared to the brink of collapse.


    Zhang Yue and Wen Xi were about to be scared to the brink of collapse. Worse, black hair, like a reptile, wanted to climb in from under the crack of the door.


    Strands of dirty, disgusting hair, creeping. I saw that I was about to climb up to the two girls. Suddenly, there was a sad laughter outside the corridor.


    The sound was far away in an instant and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The whole dormitory suddenly became quiet, leaving only Zhang Yue and Wenxi two girls sitting on the ground and peering at each other. There was silence for about a few seconds, and there was another knock outside the door!


    "Open the door." After knocking for a while, no one opened the door. The man outside the door began to get impatient and said.


    Zhang Yue finally became more energetic and whispered to Wen Xi, "this voice should be a real night promise."


    "Are you sure?" Wen Xi was very cautious when he encountered such a terrible thing just now.


    Zhang Yue was dumb: "no, I''m not sure."


    The door continued to be knocked, and the people outside were extremely impatient. Just kicked it on the door. The door shook violently and the lock was crooked. The man was very strong and kicked the door again. The door in front of me finally couldn''t bear it and opened with a squeak.


    A light was on in the corridor and there was a cold boy who was not tall.


    The two girls huddled together and looked at the boy in horror. Zhang Yue breathed a sigh of relief: "yenuo."


    "It''s me." Yenuo had no expression or taboo. After walking into 402 dormitory a few steps, he closed the door with rotten locks. I didn''t see Zhang Yue and Wen Xi, but looked around the bedroom.


    Then he frowned.


    "Outside the door, the man outside the door, ran away?" Zhang Yue asked in horror.


    "Who''s outside?" Yenuo wondered, "I didn''t see anyone."


    "It''s impossible. We both clearly heard something outside the door and kept knocking." Wen Xi is like a cat with its tail trampled: "if you really don''t see anything, why are you so anxious that you even kick the door?"


    Yenuo was silent: "well, I did see something. But it''s not human. "


    "Not people?" Zhang Yue shivered: "what is it?"


    "It''s a black rope that keeps knocking on your dormitory door." Yenuo touched his chin. As soon as he got to Zhang Yue''s dormitory door, he heard a crazy knock on the door. The voice was so loud that there was no one in the corridor. But the door crashed.


    Yenodang immediately wiped his eyes with a jade bracelet and saw an amazing scene.


    The rope, which was dark and breathtaking, held up one end like a snake and kept hitting the dormitory door. The human body induction lamp could not sense its existence. Yenuo took a breath of air conditioning and took two steps forward. The rope seemed to be aware of his existence, and even more aware that yenuo could see it.


    The rope laughed.


    A dark rope even sent out a personified shrill laughter. After that, the rope somehow turned into black smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    Yenuo was afraid that the people in the bedroom were in danger and rushed into it.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yue and her husband are in good condition at least now. But this room is a little bad. Yannuo, who wiped his eyes with a bracelet, can see the smell of dark matter for the time being.


    The evil spirit filled the room, dimmed the light overhead, and became black. Black particles were wandering in the air, winding around the necks of Zhang Yue and Wen Xi.


    Yenuo wants to find out where the black dark matter particles come from. So he walked around and watched.


    Seeing that yenuo no longer paid attention to the two of them, Wenxi secretly pulled Zhang Yue aside: "you also said that he was not a liar. You see, he has been looking around all the time. The sight just fell on our underwear. "


    Sure enough, yenuo''s vision completely fell on the underwear on the balcony.


    Zhang Yue blushed and said, "yenuo, what are you looking at?"


    Yenuo still didn''t open his mouth. All his spirit fell into the drying rack, as if his eyes were hanging up.


    Zhang Yue was so ashamed that Wen Xi kept sneering: "how''s it going. He really has a plan for you. It''s too late for us to ask the housekeeper to drive him away. Otherwise, this coyote, who knows what he will do to us. "


    Wen Xi doesn''t believe in yenuo at all. However, he thinks yenuo is a divine stick.


    Suddenly, yenuo pointed to an underwear in the drying rack and said loudly, "whose is this?"


    "Mr. yenuo!" Zhang Yue is about to fall into doubt. How many people can this guy really save himself? Who stares at other people''s privacy as soon as he enters the girls'' dormitory?


    The girl looked up and her watery eyes were crying. But when she saw the underwear that yenuo pointed to, she was stunned again. That underwear is very common, but it is not Zhang Yue and Wenxi''s.


    It should belong to the missing Yurong. More than a week ago, Yurong suddenly disappeared. She couldn''t even put away her underwear. Recently, so many things have happened that she and Wenxi have no idea to store clothes for their friends.


    So this underwear was exposed to the wind and rain for seven or eight days. The pure white surface began to turn yellow. No, no, it''s definitely not the yellow that can be poured out by rain. It''s more like moldy yellow and black. Countless black egg like strange things covered the surface of underwear and even soaked in pure cotton fiber.


    "Take it down and have a look." Yenuo carefully took down the black clothes, which were black and yellow, with a pole. I dare not touch it directly with my skin, because there is an obvious problem with this underwear.


    Square the underwear on the balcony floor, two girls and a boy squat down and look down.


    "This underwear is Yurong''s." Wen Xi didn''t see anything.


    "Look again." Yenuo quickly wiped her eyelids with a bracelet.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xi subconsciously shrunk and thought he was going to be indecent. But the next scene made her completely doubt that he was born.


    Countless black particles floated out of Yurong''s underwear. It''s like countless black bugs dancing around.


    But the end of these black particles is really her and Zhang Yue.


    (thanks to Shuyou, Shuyou 2019041 and change your name to urge Geng.)

 Chapter 25

    Wen Xi screamed and ran to the mirror like crazy to look at himself. She saw that a circle of black rope around her neck was becoming more and more solid.


    Like a snake, it tightly entangled her throat. Wen Xi desperately wanted to pull the rope off, but she couldn''t touch it, but she had more and more difficulty breathing.


    The crazy sight in the eyes lasted for a few seconds and suddenly disappeared.


    Wen Xi stood in front of the mirror and didn''t know how to react. She was shivering all over, her eyes returned to the normal world, and she became all grass and trees, terrible and ferocious.


    "What''s going on. What trick did you play on me? " After a long time, Wen Xicai shouted at yenuo in horror.


    Yenuo glanced: "now do you still think I''m a liar and a prodigy?"


    With this guy''s IQ, it can''t be seen that Wenxi is hostile to himself and resists very much. However, he can understand that there are several kinds of people in desperate situations. Wen Xi belongs to the rational type and doesn''t believe that pie will fall from the sky.


    "This can explain, certainly." Wen Xi covers his head and searches frantically in his memory, which can lead to the scientific explanation of the just phenomenon: "for example, there is a drug that can produce hallucinations as long as it is exposed."


    "Too much dopamine can''t achieve this effect." Yenuo interrupted what she wanted to say: "and there is nothing in the world that can enchant without drinking."


    He said several drugs that Wenxi might know that could produce ecstatic effect, and then rejected them one by one.


    Wen Xi was speechless and shocked again. Could this guy still read his mind? He said everything in his mind in advance.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    "Accept the fact that you have encountered supernatural terror. These black particles are also likely to be dark matter. " Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    I''m afraid he didn''t believe it as early as a few days ago.


    But now, with the Museum of dark things, Thaksin is. I even believe that dark matter and dark energy, which account for 96% of the weight of the universe and can not be found by human scientists, can actually cause supernatural phenomena.


    But still, dark matter is just a medium of energy and weight, not a subject. Behind the strange things Zhang Yue and Wen Xi encountered, there must be a subject for them.


    What is the subject hidden behind, and what is the connection with the underwear that constantly emits black dark matter energy?


    Yenuo felt that we should sort out the events in a unified way in order to find out the sequence.


    First of all, the underwear originally belonging to Yurong should be one of the reasons why strange things are still happening in this girls'' dormitory. The first missing Yurong may have experienced something not long ago, so she was entangled by dark matter.


    But what happened to Yurong is the key and the direction of investigation as soon as possible.


    Yenuo used a sealed pocket to seal his underwear inside. But the black particles are not affected by the material level, and still volatilize the dark smoke.


    "It''s a little difficult." He thought for a moment and tried to approach the sealed bag with a jade bracelet. Unexpectedly, some green energy was separated from the emerald jade beads and wrapped in the sealed bag.


    The black particles were trapped and crashed wildly in the green energy, but they could not escape. For a moment, the whole gloomy girls'' dormitory was much clearer, and even the air was comfortable.


    "This string of jade beads is interesting. It seems that what the bloody hand gave me is definitely not as simple as the compensation for losing a bet. " Yenuo thought, "is this one of the protection measures for the novice Museum administrator? As long as there are people who survive in the management room?"


    Without thinking too much, yenuo looked around again.


    But he didn''t know that his behavior had surprised Wenxi, a scientific chick. Whether it''s the calm and calm, or just wipe it on your eyelids, you can see the ghost like scene. It was because she could clearly realize that after yenuo sealed Yurong''s underwear in an ordinary sealed bag, the depressed atmosphere in the dormitory suddenly became very relaxed.


    She felt much better.


    "Zhang Yue, who are you looking for. He seems to have some real talent. " Wen Xi secretly said to Zhang Yue.


    Zhang Yue said proudly, "I''ll tell you."


    The night outside the dormitory window is very dark. Boys and girls in the school began to study by themselves next night, and the campus became noisy gradually. Yenuo''s search still hasn''t improved much.


    "What else did Yurong leave besides this underwear?" Yenuo asked.


    "After she disappeared, her parents came to the dormitory and took most of Rongrong''s belongings away. Some were handed over to the police and some were taken home. " Wen Xi replied.


    "I heard that after something strange happened in the dormitory, you left some hair material that suddenly appeared?" Yenuo looks at Wenxi.


    After seeing yenuo''s means, Wenxi has a preliminary trust in him. Nodded immediately: "yes, I''ve got some ready to send them for testing."


    "What about the things? Did you test the results?"


    "There''s no time. I''m scared to death." Wen Xi smiled bitterly: "now that thing is still at home."


    Thinking of this, she suddenly turned white and took out the phone to call home like crazy: "Oh, it''s over if those things, like Yurong''s underwear, are emitting black particles. I don''t know if my family will be affected. "


    The phone was quickly connected, and nothing strange happened at Wenxi''s home.


    She breathed a great sigh of relief.


    "When you are free, give me that mass of material. I have a ready-made laboratory in my university and will be able to produce results soon." Yenuo said, "isn''t there another one named Hai''an in your dormitory? What''s the matter with her?"


    "She has applied for suspension and is afraid to go out and see the light. I went to her house to find her, and even Haian didn''t open the door for me. " Wen sighed.


    "Give me the address. I''ll go to her house tomorrow." Yenuo felt more and more that 90% of what had happened in this dormitory was related to his task.


    Dig out the secret behind this matter and find what is hidden in the secret. The door of room 101 can be opened by yourself. Time, a little more than four days left.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    Whether it''s the three girls still alive in the dormitory, or the four girls with doubts about life and death, Yurong, and even yenuo himself. In fact, they are walking a tightrope and fighting with the time of life and death.


    "Where is Yurong''s bed?" Yenuo asked again.


    Zhang Yue pointed to the steel bed near the window.


    This guy just climbed up three steps and two steps, closed his clothes and lay on the bed.

 Chapter 26

    "You, what are you doing?" Wen Xi''s eyes widened. She didn''t understand yenuo''s behavior.


    "Sleep."


    "Sleep, sleep. In our dormitory? " Wen Xi and Zhang Yue swallowed some saliva nervously at the same time. This man is really cheeky and doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged some psychological traps. The hostess won''t go to the fourth floor for ward rounds tonight." Yenuo said confidently.


    This is not a question of rounds or not. The two girls were helpless, but yenuo was very sure that she would never leave. He wanted to see if he would encounter a terrible experience if he slept in Yurong''s bed, the source of all the strange things.


    If something strange happens, he can at least have more favorable clues. After all, yenuo now has too little information to use.


    He closed his eyes and soon entered a state of non deep sleep.


    The two girls broke into their comfort circle by strange boys, and they were still a little nervous at the beginning. But also because of the existence of yenuo, they gradually feel at ease, and unconsciously, they also fell asleep steadily.


    Without a word, nothing strange happened at all.


    But the moment Nuo opened his eyes that night, he shivered all over and suddenly stood up.


    The figure of a girl is in yenuo''s close position.


    It''s Wenxi.


    Her whole body was floating in the air, and her face turned pig liver. Her hands tore her neck desperately, as if there was something invisible around her neck, holding her tightly. Wenxi''s throat couldn''t make a sound. Her feet swayed in the air in vain, and she was about to be dragged into the ceiling.


    "Damn it!" Yenuo stood up and wiped his eyes with his bracelet.


    The black particles, which had disappeared with Yurong''s underwear sealed, reappeared in bedroom 402. The free particles condensed into a black rope and strangled Wenxi''s neck. The rope is strong and slender, and extends far beyond the window.


    Suddenly, the other end of the rope shook, the whole rope was rippling, and the transmission of force spread to Wenxi. The girl let out a silent howl. As the rope tightened, her body hung upside down on the ceiling and was dragged out of the window by the black rope.


    Yenuo rushed up and hugged Wenxi''s legs.


    His rude action woke up the sleeping Zhang Yue. The girl blinked her eyes. When she saw the situation in the house, she almost screamed.


    Wenxi was dragged outward by the invisible black rope. She was about to be strangled.


    "Hold her leg." Yenuo shouted.


    "Ah, ah." Zhang Yue reacted and hugged Wenxi''s other leg.


    The weight of three people did not seem to have any effect. On the contrary, yenuo and Zhang Yue were dragged out by Wenxi.


    "If you want to drag away what you cherish, what is it?" Zhang Yue said in fear.


    "It''s the black rope on your neck yesterday."


    "Black rope." The girl shivered and subconsciously wanted to touch her neck.


    "Don''t let go." Night Nuo shouted, his mind surging, but he was a little confused. Even though yenuo''s IQ is invincible, he is helpless in the face of invisible and untouchable mysterious forces.


    No, maybe not completely without resistance.


    Yenuo lowered his head and looked at the jade bead chain in his hand. Since the green energy in the jade bead chain can separate the dark matter power volatilized from Yurong underwear, is it useful for the black rope?


    On second thought, he had no time to think about it. He waved his fist with a jade bead chain and hit Wen Xi''s jaw. The fist seemed to be empty, but it hit the black rope that ordinary people couldn''t see.


    The black rope is full of ominous hostility. As soon as the jade bead chain approaches, a trace of emerald green color will be emitted. The black smoke seemed to encounter an nemesis and was burned by the emerald color.


    After the green flame burned the black smoke on Wenxi''s neck, the first bead of the jade bead chain dimmed and seemed to have lost its function.


    Valid!


    The black rope was burned, and the broken part was taken back by the other end of the rope, and quickly disappeared at the end of the sky in the West.


    Wen Xi sat on the ground with a frightened look and dull eyes. After a long time, he squeezed out a trace of fear for the rest of his life.


    "Yes, saved!" She lay on the cold floor and clenched her teeth: "if you don''t play, you can be expelled. I don''t want to live in this dormitory. I can repeat it for one year at most and take the college entrance examination next year. "


    Yenuo looked around and shook his head, "I don''t suggest you drop out of school.


    "Why?" After Wenxi was saved by yenuo, Zhigao was angry and thought that yenuo was a liar. Looking at his face, the girl was a little ashamed.


    "Personally, the root of all strange things is definitely not in the dormitory. It''s Yurong. You are infected by simultaneous interpreting, as if you were infected with a disease. No matter where you escape, you can''t escape the entanglement of that black rope. " Yenuo road.


    Wen Xi and Zhang Yue were silent.


    "But I''m much more comfortable now. Have you lost the black rope around my neck?" Wen Xi touched his throat.


    "In theory. But in fact, with the accumulation of time, those black ropes will eventually condense and wrap around my neck again. " Yenuo glanced: "you and Zhang Yue can''t escape. Since you can''t escape, it''s better to face it bravely and dig out the truth behind it with the determination to die. "


    Nine days ago, what happened to Yurong in this dormitory. Why did you bring these terrible things back? What happened to her was by no means simple. Yenuo guessed that the underwear emitting black particles was probably worn by Yurong on the day when she encountered something terrible.


    Not only her, but also the objects on her body were stained with terror. Even just think about it, yenuo feels terrible.


    Where is Yurong? Is it a space crack or a different dimension? Whether she lives or dies, or is she in a quantum state of neither life nor death like quantum mechanics.


    The most important thing is, what is the purpose of those black ropes wrapped around girls? Why do you want to take them away and where do you want to take them? At the end of the rope, is there a more terrible existence, holding the rope tightly?


    And the strange woman with long hair who appeared in Zhang Yue''s and Wen Xi''s dreams and mobile phones, what role did she play in the whole event?


    Yenuo couldn''t understand everything.


    Zhang Yue and Wen Xi feel the pressure of survival. Listening to yenuo''s analysis bit by bit, they keep digging hollow thoughts in their brains. Zhang Yue had a good relationship with Yurong and suddenly thought of something.


    (thank you for your book friend 202004, the ghost of blood war. Change your name to urge Geng''s reward.)

 Chapter 27

    "Wen Xi, it seems that Rongrong joined any club in the school because of pressure in the second half of senior two. Do you remember the name of the club? " Zhang Yue asked.


    Wen Xi gave a pep talk: "yes, yes. I remember she did join the club and was very active. On the weekend more than ten days ago, Rongrong happily told us that the club had activities that night. I think she started to go wrong on Monday after the club activities. "


    Yenuo touched his chin and said, "let''s start acting separately. Zhang Yue, go to the school to find out the name of the club Yurong participated in. You''d better clarify the content of the club activity that night. It''s best to even look for the president and members of the club. Maybe there''s a very important discovery. "


    Zhang Yue nodded and waved her pink Fist: "give it to me."


    "Wenxi, you are safe for the time being. First go back and take back the hair material you found and send it to the laboratory of Chuncheng University. Just mention my name. They will give priority to testing. "


    "Yes!" Wen Xi nodded and asked, "what about you?"


    "According to the original plan, I went to Hai''an''s house." Yenuo asked her for Haian''s address.


    Wen Xi was about to stop talking. She recalled that she was thrilled and deeply disturbed after entering Hai''an''s house. She had goose bumps all over her body, and there was an instinctive fear in her soul. Like Haian''s home, there is some deadly and terrible existence.


    "Yenuo, be careful. Although I know you are a capable person, but... "Wen Xi gritted his teeth and said," but Hai''an''s home is definitely not just her and her mother. I always think it''s not that simple. "


    After listening to her words, yenuo was surprised: "interesting. You three are also polluted by the anger of Yurong. Is there any difference in the size of pollution? "


    "In short, Haian''s family is different from the situation we both encounter." Wen Xi can''t explain.


    "Thank you. I''ll be careful." Yenuo nodded. It''s only five o''clock in the morning. The sky is bright in the distance. But the campus outside the window is still silent.


    He took advantage of the silence to sneak out of the girls'' dormitory and leave from the gate.


    The two security guards at the door breathed a long sigh of relief when they saw him go. The guy''s eyes were like fierce ghosts. He could see through everything. He didn''t know where to catch the handle of them, so he had to put him in.


    Now the plague is finally gone.


    After yenuo left Senli high school, he had a casual breakfast, went to the public bathroom and splashed water on his face. He had the right to wash his face. Early in the morning, he rode his bike and rushed to the address of Haian''s home.


    Along the way, he kept remembering and sorting out the clues of the whole thing. After thinking about it, I still have no clue.


    Many characteristics of the black rope make yenuo feel familiar. With only one trigger point, yenuo can dig out the details of the rope.


    I hope Haian''s home is the trigger point!


    Yenuo has some feelings.


    Unknowingly, today is the summer. Spring city is not really hot, it will be cold again. The strange weather is as strange as what happened recently.


    Haian''s home was not close to Senli high school, so it was almost ten o''clock in the morning when he arrived by bike.


    It belongs to the southern suburb of Chuncheng. The house of Hai''an''s family is very old, at least more than 20 years old. There is no elevator. The houses in the style of the last century are full of ashes and depression. In addition, it is a six storey top floor. When climbing up the steps, yenuo only met some trembling old people.


    "Room 604." He knocked on the door of Haian''s house.


    No one responded.


    Yenuo put his ears on the iron door and listened. He didn''t hear anything. He didn''t give up and put his eyes close to the cat''s eye. The cat''s eyes were so dark that he couldn''t see anything clearly. It seems that the room is dark except darkness.


    "Well, it''s strange." Yenuo moved his eyes away and looked at the end of the corridor. It was daytime, and the pleasant sunshine poured out of the window in the corridor. Haian''s house faces the sunny side, which is the right time for the sun. Even if you draw the thick curtains, you can''t see anything clearly.


    Yenuo frowned and wanted to see the scene in the house through the cat''s eyes again.


    The second time his eyes came up, he was shocked. The cat''s eyes are blurred. It is clear that there is light and not black at all. What just happened?


    Yenuo suddenly shivered and suddenly understood. The first time he looked through the cat''s eyes was the eyes of the people in the room, dark and cold, like the pupils of the night.


    But if there is someone in the room, why not open the door?


    He tried to knock again and knocked hard for a long time. Still no one answered the door. Yenuo''s heart was horizontal, and he was ready to do nothing. He opened the door in front of him with unlocking technology. Inside the door, there was a sudden sound of footsteps from far to near.


    The footsteps were so clear that he felt suspicious. It was walking in the house, but the trampling sound was very loud, like deliberately making a noise to him.


    "Who?" With the voice of a middle-aged woman, the mottled door opened with a creak. In the door stood a woman nearly 50 years old, with a sleepy face and yawning.


    "Are you Hai''an''s mother?" Yenuo''s face instantly turned into a business smile.


    "Yes, you are?" Hai''an''s mother asked suspiciously.


    "I''m the study committee member of her class. The teacher asked me to bring her the latest notes." Yenuo smiled and pointed to the room: "can I go in and find her?"


    "Yes, yes." Unexpectedly, my aunt nodded cheerfully: "Hai''an has more recently. I can go to class after a few more days at most. Classmate, come first. "


    "OK." Yenuo really went in. While walking, he quickly wiped his eyelids with a bracelet.


    The whole house is paved in the sun, clean and spotless, and light particles are pleasant. There is no trace of black dark matter at all. This makes yenuo suspicious.


    Why is Haian suddenly better? Is it true that the strange events transmitted from Yurong are like most colds to Hai''an, and can actually heal themselves to the human body?


    He won''t believe it until he''s blind.


    Yenuo is very strange, but all the bracelets that failed to work have been used, and no clue has been found. It doesn''t matter. Let''s see Hai''an first.


    The family is not rich. I''m afraid it''s not even well-off. However, the host family is very diligent, and many small details in the house show that the family works hard and leads a happy life.


    Haian''s old door was painted light pink, and a sign forbidding parents to go in casually was hung. Her mother led yenuo to the door and knocked.

 Chapter 28

    "Hai''an, your classmates are looking for you."


    "Oh, let him wait first." Haian happily promised in the door.


    There was a flurry of cleaning up in the room. Yenuo scratched his head. How can girls have this virtue.


    "All right, all right, I''m coming." Hai''an opened the door with a smile, glanced at his mother and fell on yenuo.


    He saw the picture of Hai''an on Zhang Yue''s mobile phone, so he recognized it. The girl looks ordinary, but her youth is invincible. She looks very energetic in this red hot pants and a white tight T-shirt. Yenuo buckled his nose and was preparing to show his identity.


    But the girl''s next move made him not only creepy, but also sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "Ah, it''s you. Come in." Haian looked at yenuo as if he saw an old acquaintance. While greeting yenuo into the room, he spread his hand: "where are the notes the teacher asked you to give me?"


    Yenuo was cold and stood on the spot.


    What''s going on? What''s going on? His cold sweat came down his cheek drop by drop. The girl in front of him looked at him in surprise: "why don''t you come in?"


    His grandmother''s, yenuo dare not go in. He''s almost crazy!


    The situation is very wrong.


    Anhai can''t know him at all, but the girl looks at herself like she''s looking at an old acquaintance. Like yenuo, she is really the study committee member of her class. She really comes to bring her class notes.


    Obviously, they are just strangers.


    But Haian''s expression was not false at all. So what''s the fake?


    Yenuo clenched his teeth and looked at Hai''an''s room. The girl''s room is not big and tidy. Simply, there are some posters of stars on the wall, and the books on the bookshelf are also very common. Even the single bed is what ordinary girls should look like. Dolls and dolls, many of them.


    Not right, not right!


    Something is missing from this door.


    Yenuo''s soul is shaking. Last night, Wen Xi clearly mentioned that Hai''an didn''t dare to go out when she stayed at home. She also sealed all the gaps in the bedroom with tape. Even when she passed, Hai''an didn''t want to open the door.


    But in Hai''an''s bedroom, there was no trace of adhesive tape, not at all.


    The wallpaper on her wall and behind the door is very cheap. If the tape is pasted, it is impossible to leave no marks and scars when the tape is pulled off.


    Is the person in front of you really Hai''an?


    Yenuo frowned, and his memory would not go wrong. The girl who is standing in the room and you wave to yourself is indeed Hai''an. Smiling Hai''an is very young and has a very friendly smile.


    But in yenuo''s eyes, the smile is distorted and becomes very strange.


    You can''t go in, you can''t go in, you can''t move a step. Yenuo had a fatal premonition, as if as long as he stepped into the room, he would never be able to escape!


    "Well, I put the class notes on the ground." Yenuo was calm and calm. He casually took out a book and put it on the ground close at hand.


    "Come in, come in." Haian''s expression did not change, and he still warmly asked him to go in. I didn''t look at the notepad on the ground.


    "It''s not good to enter the girls'' dormitory after all. I''ll go back first. " Yenuo kept retreating.


    The aunt in the living room came up with a plate of newly cut fruit in her hand: "classmate, you''re leaving. Please come and have some fruit. "


    "No, No." Yenuo desperately wiped his eyes with a bracelet.


    In the green jade beads, finally some green energy came into his eyes. In an instant, the scene in front of me changed. The clean and tidy room became sloppy.


    Countless dark particles are flying, and the incoming sunlight also covers the miasma. The hostility is overwhelming and suffocating. The most terrible thing is that the kind aunt''s smile has changed. Her whole body was dusty, her face was ferocious, and the ground was covered with dust. Even her whole body was stained with dirt.


    That''s a sign of blood coagulation.


    Aunt didn''t know how long she had been dead, so she stared at him with protruding eyes. Yenuo gave a thrill. What fruit was in her hand? It was obviously internal organs.


    Human viscera.


    Yenuo looked at his aunt''s empty belly, and his smile completely stopped. The aunt was really very polite. She took out all her internal organs to entertain herself, but she didn''t get paid for her useless work.


    Now, he just wants to escape.


    Looking at Hai''an''s bedroom, it has also changed.


    The smell of girls in the room disappeared, and Hai''an was covered with hostility, like a black walking filth. A thick black rope was hung on the girl''s back.


    No, not only Hai''an, but also a black rope hung on my aunt''s back.


    The mother and daughter are like walking corpses and string puppets. Their every move is controlled by the invisible hands behind the rope. They talked, walked and smiled darkly in the manipulation of the rope.


    Yenuo was in a cold sweat and couldn''t help retreating. He tried to rush across the corridor, rushed to the gate, opened the gate and slipped away. But his wishful thinking didn''t start. When he ran to the living room, a tall black figure floated from the bedroom.


    The figure was also attached by the black rope, lamely blocking the only door that could escape.


    "Grandma''s." Yenuo scolded.


    The ropes behind the three people are not material things. They pass through walls and windows and extend to infinity, but the direction is still the West.


    Whether Zhang Yue, Wen Xi, or even the rope in Hai''an''s home, they all extend towards the West. Perhaps the strange thing that manipulates these ropes is hiding somewhere in the west of spring city.


    "The green energy in the bracelet can disperse the dark matter energy, but there is not much left." Yenuo looked down at his jade bracelet.


    Among the three jade beads, one and a half has faded. He needs to make a decision. If the black rope of Haian''s family of three is cut here with green energy, he is likely to lose his last dependence.


    "Think of another way." The situation is not bad enough to use life-saving things, at least yenuo thinks so.


    He quickly built a model of the surrounding geographical environment in his brain. The door can''t go, but the window can go. But this is the third floor. Jumping down to his bones, it is estimated that he will enter the emergency room.


    So veto.


    The three puppets slowly approached him with a dead face.


    They raised their hands, obviously very hot, and wanted to entertain themselves.


    (thanks to Gu yueqingyu, reader 12478 and other readers for their appreciation. It''s been a good time to rush the draft recently. The revision time is changed to 8:00 a.m. and 8:00 p.m.)

 Chapter 29

    Three string puppets want to entertain yenuo.


    But what to entertain and how to entertain is exquisite. Nine times out of ten, Hai''an''s family will strangle him, or strangle him half to death, and then split the same black rope to hook yenuo up.


    Yes, yenuo finally remembered what these ropes were like. But even if you know, what can you do, it will not help the current situation.


    "Lonely man, island." He chewed the words in his mouth.


    Yenuo fully confirmed that the existence in Room 101 and the tasks assigned to him are indeed related to the current situation. But I didn''t expect that the goal of the first door was so difficult.


    Obviously, when people play games, the first task also belongs to the difficulty of novices. They won''t give players to the dead.


    "There are still some things that can be used in this family." In the pursuit of the three, yenuo constantly swam in the narrow space and escaped very hard.


    He dared not have any contact with the three dead bodies, because there were too many unknown factors, and he needed to reduce the variables as much as possible.


    But his escape route was by no means irregular. While running away, this guy set traps with the living objects on the ground and escaped for more than ten minutes. He finally showed a happy face.


    "Hoo, it''s done!" Yenuo laughed.


    The whole room has become an ocean of traps. A desk, chair and bench that looked ordinary. After uncle chased in, it triggered a chain reaction. He was trapped inside and couldn''t move any more. Then it was like a dominoes toppling, pulling a hair and moving the whole body. Hai''an and his aunt also fell into a trap under his deliberate temptation.


    Three bodies manipulated by black ropes lost their mobility. Yenuo was relieved and walked towards the nearest aunt.


    After a little examination, his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s strange that Haian''s parents are not dead! How is that possible! " Yenuo feels difficult to understand, but the facts are in front of him.


    Not only Hai''an''s parents, but also Hai''an is alive. But the three of them fit all the characteristics of the body. There were even corpse scars on the body, and most of the muscles were stiff.


    It''s all like this. You''re not dead yet? Is this also the ghost of the black rope?


    At this time, a sudden change occurred. Hai''an, who had been twisting their bodies under the control of the black rope and tried to break free from the trap, suddenly stopped moving.


    The black rope conducted a wave, and the bodies of the three stopped all their behavior, but moved again after about a few seconds.


    The frequency of this movement is very strange, twisting the body, like an insect, as if in an awkward dance.


    "What the hell!" Before yenuo understood, an amazing scene appeared under his eyes.


    Uncle''s right hand waved, and the abrupt disappeared. The whole right arm is gone. There are tears at the bloody fracture. As if bitten by something invisible!


    Then, bite marks appeared on both uncle and aunt. The bite marks were very crooked, and the irregular cuts were like the mouth of some huge monster.


    Yenuo blinked and his hands and feet were cold. He felt that the room was getting colder and colder, as if something terrible had come to the room.


    They are hunting for the three Haian people trapped by the black rope.


    Before long, two-thirds of the body of my uncle and aunt was bitten off. Uncle only left his head and left arm, but also connected with nerve tissue and half of the skeleton. His miserable appearance was very frightening.


    The black rope shook his uncle''s whole incomplete body into the sky. In the blink of an eye, the rest of my uncle was gone. It was like some invisible thing rushing into the air and devouring him all.


    After uncle disappeared, the black rope immediately bounced back and retracted to the West sky, disappearing without a trace.


    On the other side, Hai''an''s mother''s body was also eaten clean by the invisible monster. The black rope on her body was also taken back. In the whole room, only yenuo, who dared not move, and Hai''an, who had not been eaten for the time being.


    But this half dead girl is about to suffer.


    Yenuo desperately wiped his eyelids with his bracelet, but he still couldn''t see anything. I don''t know what the hell was, attacking Haian three people in the house.


    But the danger was approaching, and Hai''an''s body shook. The black rope manipulated her to continue dancing, like using her flesh and blood body to attract invisible monsters in the air.


    Yenuo fully understood that this black rope was the culprit of everything. It is wrapped around the human body. Only in this way can the bound human be seen by the invisible monster and prey.


    What''s behind this special thing? It''s so terrible.


    You can''t wait any longer.


    Yenuo rushed to Hai''an as soon as he was cruel. He could sense the air flowing nearby, and the velocity was very fast. But there are no doors or windows in this room. So the flowing air means the movement direction of the invisible monster?


    "The black rope on Hai''an must be cut off." Yenuo accelerated again, and the wind around him was faster and faster. It''s going to scratch Haian soon.


    At that time, the gods can''t save it. Haian will certainly be eaten by invisible monsters.


    "Go away!" Yenuo jumped desperately regardless, grabbed the Jade Bead Bracelet and waved the black rope around Hai''an''s neck.


    At the moment of contact, the green energy in half a bead gushed out, instantly cutting the violent rope. The moment the originally tightened rope was cut off, it was pulled into the sky, and an undercurrent of anger surged up in the air, like a monster roaring silently.


    It was anger after the food was robbed from his mouth.


    Haian, like a string puppet, fell down. The girl was greasy. I don''t know how long she didn''t take a bath and didn''t go out. As soon as she got close, it stinked. Her long hair was tangled, her beautiful face was haggard, and she was still unconscious.


    Yenuo looked around vigilantly and found that there was no danger. After the black particles all over the room were dissipating, he was relieved again. After making an emergency call and sending Hai''an to the ambulance, a sense of weakness surged up.


    He stood holding the wall for a while before he could stabilize his mind.


    Even though yenuo is extremely smart, he has seen the world of supernatural events when he was tested by the dark matter Museum. But the scene just now was still difficult for him to accept.


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    But one thing he knows very well is that the dark matter energy spread from Yurong is very special and contagious.


    This kind of hostility is like a spirit of resentment. Without reason, it will be hurt if it is touched.


    Finally, it was entangled by the black rope.

 Chapter 30

    Yurong disappeared, probably dragged into some unexplained space by a black rope. As for why, I can''t explain it for the time being.


    But light is just a washed underwear left by her. It still infects Hai''an, Zhang Yue and Wenxi. Haian was the first to go home. She brought disaster and infected her parents.


    The speed of this infection, showing an order of magnitude transition, will spread at an unimaginable speed. Who knows how many people there are in spring city now, which has long been shrouded in the death threat of black rope.


    But yenuo still doesn''t understand something. What is the purpose of the black rope?


    What will be the existence of those who grasp these ropes?


    What does this exist for?


    Everything gives yenuo a headache. He felt that he had fallen into a jar full of doubts and was about to drown.


    "I have also contacted Zhang Yuesan. If it weren''t for the bracelet given by this bloody hand, it would have been difficult to protect myself." Yenuo said sadly.


    There is only one bead left in the bracelet and green energy. There are few chances to save your life. And he still doesn''t understand why he can see some things with green energy, but he can''t see some anyway.


    What is the standard for green energy to let him see things that human beings can''t see?


    "We must find time to find out this." Yenuo tried too hard to save Hai''an. He twisted his ankle a little. He limped out.


    I didn''t return to Chuncheng university until afternoon. When I went to the laboratory to get the test report of the black hair like substance sent by Wenxi, I frowned again.


    When it was almost time for dinner, he hurriedly called out Zhang Yue and Wen Xi. About to meet in a quiet little cafe near Senli high school.


    Originally, the two girls couldn''t get out, but because Hai''an was saved and hospitalized, they finally found an excuse and got a leave note from the head teacher.


    When they arrived at yenuo''s Cafe, the sun just set.


    Yenuo is reading the test report. As long as he sees something once, he will completely remember it and hardly forget it. But he still looked very carefully and didn''t let go of any small details.


    It was not until Zhang Yue arrived that he put down the report and gently raised his head.


    His face is very ugly!


    "Coming?" Yenuo pointed to the opposite sofa to the two women: "sit down and chat."


    "Yenuo, what''s the matter with Hai''an. Did you take her to the hospital? " As soon as she sat down, Zhang Yue couldn''t wait to ask questions.


    After yenuo was silent for a moment, he briefly described what happened in Hai''an''s house. After listening, the two girls were so frightened that they couldn''t believe it.


    Even if similar things happen to them gradually, they can''t imagine that their own situation is not the worst. Events will sink in a more terrible direction according to Murphy''s law.


    "Zhang Yue, did you find anything about the club Yurong joined before?" Time is pressing. Yenuo is not interested in letting Zhang Yue and Wenxi spend and hurt Yue.


    Zhang Yue nodded: "a little."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and introduced the situation he had investigated in the school all day.


    "Yurong''s club is not famous in the school. It is called Senli high school supernatural research society. However, the so-called lack of fame is completely a cover up by President Sun Ji. After all, our school is private. Almost all interests except learning are not allowed and are regarded as inferior. Will be severely punished by the school. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yue paused.


    Yenuo touched his chin. It''s easy to understand that behind private schools are consortia, which want to make a profit. If a school wants to make a profit, it can only select and attract children above the middle class and charge high learning costs.


    The only way to attract people above the middle class is to use the middle class''s unique anxiety about their children to sell anxiety and improve their annual comprehensive college entrance examination scores.


    Finally, it formed a bad cycle of examination score only theory. Yenuo can''t judge whether this is good or bad. But he can guess that Zhang Yue''s next words must have the following.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yue said, "the reason why we have never heard Yurong mention our club is that their president is afraid that the club will be exposed in the sight of the school, so it is very secret. But hiding in school doesn''t mean hiding in other places. In fact, in Chuncheng, and even on some live broadcasting platforms, the president of the supernatural society specially registered an account called Chuncheng supernatural sky group. It took three years to make his account vivid and colorful. Now it''s a little famous! "


    Zhang Yue called up the photos of five members of the supernatural society on the mobile phone screen and marked their names respectively.


    Of the five people, only two have high recognition. President Sun Ji is wearing a round frame metal glasses with gold wire edge. The glasses are flat and have no degree at all. This proves that Sun Ji has no myopia, simply to add some intellectual beauty after wearing glasses.


    Usually such people have some narcissistic tendencies.


    And vice president Rowling, a typical black straight beauty. Wen Wen is quiet. There is a just right mole on the side of his mouth. It looks very comfortable.


    The other three are Yurong, Zhang Jia and Yuan Bing. They all look ordinary and belong to the group of people who play soy sauce. Yuan Bing is big and thick. Zhang Jia''s eyes are a little cunning. He should be a fool at ordinary times. Yurong is not beautiful and has no temperament. She has no sense of existence. It''s probably not even self assertive.


    Yenuo just glanced at the photos and guessed the personality characteristics of the five people: "are these five people still in school except Yurong? Have you asked them face to face? "


    Zhang Yue smiled bitterly: "no?"


    Yenuo frowned and suddenly said, "are the four of them missing like Yurong?"


    The girl exclaimed and said in surprise, "how did you guess?"


    "It''s not hard to guess. You can read it from your face." Yenuo curled his mouth: "go on and speak more carefully."


    Yes, but yenuo''s heart has long been cold. Obviously, Yurong has suffered an accident. As the main president and vice president of the supernatural heaven group, it is estimated that it will be even worse.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yue of course investigated Sun Ji, Luo Lin, Zhang Jia and Yuan Bing. But no one knows their whereabouts. These four people are missing. It''s just that the school has been pressing this matter, and no one knows.


    Just like Yurong''s disappearance!


    (thanks to lonely meteor. Change your name to urge Geng and some anonymous book friends for their reward. Love you.)

 Chapter 31

    Sun Ji actually took out a little cock with a red crown and tied by flowers from his bag. The little cock is still alive, about a few months old. The weight is only about two kilograms. The chicken head looked around with vigilance and fear, but almost no one noticed whether it was the five people of the supernatural society or the thousands of people watching the live broadcast.


    When the chicken appeared at first, the panic sight fell on the stone dragon.


    The chicken struggled frantically, as if it felt some terrible omen.


    But it was too strong to break free. Even the chicken mouth was wrapped several times by Sun Ji with transparent tape.


    However, yenuo saw the change of the chicken in his eyes.


    It is said that the eyes of animals can see things that human beings can''t see. For example, birds can see ultraviolet rays directly with their eyes, and the wavelength of light that cannot be seen by human eyes.


    Yenuo frowned. What did the chicken see at that time. I was so scared that I couldn''t help urinating. It is estimated that the secret hidden in the dragon pillar is definitely not a good thing.


    The dragon pillar wrapped in gold foil is still brand-new even after decades of wind and rain. The five people under the dragon pillar and the more than 1000 viewers watching the live broadcast were very excited.


    I haven''t seen such a grounded live broadcast for a long time. And Sun Ji, the president, really grasped the atmosphere very well.


    He asked people to find some pebbles, overlap them and pile them into a 30 cm high tower. Put the tribute on it according to the procedure in the book.


    First, he grabbed a handful of glutinous rice and chanted words in his mouth. His hand was like a funnel. The glutinous rice slowly circled the stone tower on the ground from his fingers.


    Then he grabbed the terrified little cock and pulled it around its neck.


    Sun Ji also killed a chicken for the first time. You know, although he was calm, he only stepped on ants in his life except killing frogs in junior high school biology class for knee jump reflex test. His hands were shaking when he killed the chicken.


    Cut the chicken neck with a fruit knife. I cut it several times without breaking the skin. The little cock was painful and afraid, and struggled even more. Rowling, the vice president standing behind him, couldn''t see it.


    "I''ll do it." She took a little hold of her long black hair and tied it into a horsetail. She walked over neatly and grabbed Sun Ji''s fruit knife.


    When the knife fell, the skilled and stable Qianqian thin hand cut off the chicken neck directly.


    Yurong, Zhang Jia and Yuan Bing trembled with fear. What''s the special situation? Usually, the vice president is gentle. I didn''t expect to kill the chicken without hesitation. Harder than boys.


    Yuan Bing poked Zhang Jia with his elbow: "Hey, your goddess is a little difficult to provoke."


    Zhang Jia blushed: "it proves that the goddess is a goddess. She is not only beautiful in appearance, but also excellent inside. They must have a good tutor and help their family with the housework. "


    "I think you are fascinated by the vice president. If you can catch up with her, just pray. Don''t throw people away. Be careful that an important part is hit by a knife. " Yuan Bing laughed.


    Zhang Jia stared at Yuan Bing and then at the vice president. Rowling''s ponytail is also very good-looking. The more she looks, the more fascinated she becomes. However, for the time being, the vice president did not seem to have looked at him at all except for his business smile.


    "I''m going to cheer up tonight. Maybe I can impress the vice president. Hey, hey. " Zhang Jia clenched her fist secretly.


    After the chicken was killed, there seemed to be a change under the overpass. Everything began to move in the wrong direction.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The blood gushing from the chicken neck is black. The thick black hair makes people uncomfortable. Drops of chicken blood fell on the ground, forming a blood line and polluting a large area of the ground.


    Sun Ji hurriedly trotted the chicken blood into the already prepared bowl and took a small bowl. The liquid in the bowl was black like pus and gave off a strange smell.


    "Strange, the taste of chicken blood is different from what I remember." Yurong frowned.


    In order to save money, her mother used to buy live chickens and kill them herself. The taste of chicken blood in my memory is very light, not so heavy. It''s a chicken that was just slaughtered. Isn''t it so bloody?


    "Am I mistaken?" The girl didn''t think about it carefully.


    Sun Ji took the bowl and sprinkled a circle of chicken blood around the dragon column before walking back to the stone tower. He looked at the circle of white glutinous rice under the stone tower and couldn''t help frowning.


    "It''s strange. Why isn''t it right with what the book says?" The president opened the book.


    In the cold night, the temperature under the overpass was not high, but it dropped several degrees again. The three members shivered and complained.


    Luo Lin, the vice president, came up to the president and looked over his shoulder at the book in his hand: "president, did you do something wrong?"


    "The ceremony is right." Sun Ji turned to check.


    There''s no problem with the glutinous rice circle, and the chicken blood was spilled. If there is no change, the next step of the ceremony is meaningless. Strange. What''s wrong?


    At this time, Zhang Jia, who was careless and boring, suddenly saw a ghost and shouted, "president, vice president, look, look at glutinous rice!"


    They hurriedly looked at him in his shouting and shouting, and were surprised to find that the circle of glutinous rice that had just returned was white, but they didn''t know when it changed color.


    It''s getting dark!


    Filthy black, with unknown depression.


    "Wow, shit." Everyone was startled. Originally, I came to hang the vice president for a while. I''ve seen such strange scenes and even stepped back for several steps.


    "Go away and I''ll have a look." President Sun Ji was overjoyed. He endured his inner fear and stepped forward in three steps and two steps. Squatting down, he picked up a few grains of black glutinous rice from the ground and looked at it.


    As soon as you get close, you can smell an amazing disgusting smell. The sweet smell of glutinous rice itself disappeared without a trace, replaced by the smell of corpse decay. Sun Ji coughed several times.


    "Great, as the book says. As long as the chickens are killed at midnight to worship the stone dragon, the miasma will rise underground. Glutinous rice stinks and turns black when it comes to malaria. This is the evidence of the success of the first step. " Sun Ji laughed and was busy in front of the stone tower, lighting incense wax and paper money to worship.


    "Everyone follow me to surround the dragon pillar, and we will succeed." The president held his glasses, took out a wet paper towel and wiped his hands.


    The five people held hands and turned around the dragon pillar. During this period, Sun Ji kept mumbling something in his mouth. His voice was very low, like some kind of spell, but no one could hear it clearly.


    On the fifth lap, an amazing scene appeared.


    At the top of the stone tower piled with pebbles, a large amount of black grease gushed out.


    (thanks to chongtian Xiujiao, yong''anli and the bloody ghost king for their reward.)

 Chapter 32

    Greasy as dirty grease that clogs a sewer.


    "A lot." Sun Ji was surprised.


    "President, what are these black substances?" Yurong was frightened and afraid. It''s really weird tonight. In the past, the supernatural society often came out to talk to the city in the middle of the night, but it has never been so terrible as today.


    The girl kind of wants to back down.


    Not only did she want to leave, but even Zhang Jia and Yuan Bing were afraid. They looked at each other for a few times, and Yuan Bing muttered in a low voice, "Zhang Jia, is our president crazy. There''s something wrong. Look at his face. It''s an easy negative role in the film. "


    "The deputy head is still very calm. I''m not afraid. Girls are not afraid. You yuan Bing are big and thick. You have an exorcising face and are afraid of a ball. " Zhang Jia said so, but he already wanted to go home, but he couldn''t live up to his face. Afraid that the goddess you like will laugh at you.


    The filthy grease on the stone tower crossed the glutinous rice circle on the ground below. The glutinous rice seemed to melt, emitting white smoke and making a harsh sound.


    It''s like there''s something wrong with how you look and listen.


    On the mobile phone screen, the audience watching the live broadcast bounced past a series of bullets. They are praising the live broadcast of Chuncheng supernatural heaven group for its originality and are willing to pay for it. They even brought the props used in the film, and the effect is amazing. Some even began to brush a wave of rewards.


    Yurong of the supernatural society took a look at the live picture on her mobile phone, and she smiled bitterly. The conscience of heaven and earth, their own people didn''t do anything, and everything that happened in front of them was a genuine supernatural phenomenon.


    However, obviously no one will believe it.


    Suddenly, Yurong''s phone rang. It was Mom''s phone. Mom found that she had slipped away from home in the middle of the night. She yelled at her as soon as she answered the phone.


    But at this moment, Yurong only felt that her mother scolded her in such a kind and incomparable voice. She knew she would be punished when she went back, but she didn''t care. She told the president that she had something urgent to go back home.


    The president was noncommittal, didn''t let her go, and didn''t say he wanted her to stay.


    Yurong is also straightforward. At this moment, the girl who has no independent idea summoned up her courage for the first time. She instinctively noticed that the atmosphere near the dragon pillar was getting worse and worse. The gloomy cold that permeates into the spinal cord may definitely be the summer of Spring City, which should be there.


    The girl shook off the president Sun Ji''s hand and ran away. Zhang Jia and Yuan Bing left a look of envy. Naturally, the two big boys were embarrassed to say that they had to leave after counseling, so they had to go around with the president.


    In less than two minutes after Yurong left, the remaining four finished nine laps.


    Suddenly, the on the Dragon pole seemed to move. Its sharp claws rose upward. Zhang Jia, who happened to see it, trembled and bristled all over.


    Special, is this dazzled?


    He rubbed his eyes hard.


    After that, the four people screamed at the same time. The flustered cry stopped suddenly, and the live broadcast was completely solidified at this time.


    In addition to Yurong who left halfway, Zhang Jia, Yuan Bing, Sun Ji and Luo Lin disappeared into everyone''s world at that cold midnight.


    After watching the video, yenuo three people suddenly shivered.


    "This, this is over?" Zhang Yue said in a trembling voice.


    Yenuo frowned deeply, and his fingers kept pointing on the table. He is thinking about a lot of messy clues, because there seem to be many places in this video that can be connected and straightened out a little.


    Wen Xi looked at the end of the video fixed in the dark without blinking and stroked his hair: "sure enough, Yurong and the club she joined are the root of everything. What ceremony did they do to release something under the dragon pillar? Does the dragon column really suppress this real dragon as spread by grandparents? "


    "I don''t know if there is a dragon. If there is, it can''t be under the Chuncheng interchange. It was definitely not Ruixiang''s creature that was released by the supernatural society. " Yenuo shook his head and said slowly, "after all, there are too many places to follow."


    He took out the test sheet of the black hair material Wen Xi found on the bed and said, "look at this."


    Zhang Yue and Wen Xi came together and looked at a series of data on the list. They were a little confused. These two people are just senior three dogs. Their chemical knowledge is not enough to judge the truth behind the data.


    "I don''t understand." They looked up at yenuo''s face.


    Yenuo said faintly, "these black substances are mainly composed of polyester, cotton, and glutinous rice diluent additives, as well as a small amount of copper and iron."


    "So it''s not hair?" Zhang Yue and Wen Xi take a breath of air conditioning. There can''t be polyester and cotton in their hair.


    "Yes, it''s really not hair. In the things Zhang Yue told me, the black hair she saw chasing her was not hair. That substance, probably the same substance as the black rope that keeps chasing you and condensing around your neck. "


    "But what about the woman on the mobile phone screen and in my mirror?" Zhang Yue asked, "she has a pile of hair."


    "Are you sure that pair of hair like things are hair? Are you sure it''s on her head? " Yenuo looked directly at her.


    The girl recalled for a moment and smiled bitterly, "no, I''m not sure."


    "I personally think that maybe the black rope on the woman was caught and loosened, so it accumulated on the woman. As for her identity, I''m in doubt for the time being. But I guess it''s probably one of the four people who disappeared from the supernatural society. " Yenuo said.


    Wen Xi explained: "it doesn''t make sense. After all, Yurong has joined the spirit club for more than a year. How can she not even recognize the people in the same club. Besides, in the supernatural society, except for her, only vice president Rowling is a girl. We''ve just seen Rowling''s appearance. It can''t be her. Her appearance is completely different. "


    "People''s physical characteristics, in many cases, will become. Makeup without makeup, fat and thin will be different. Besides, the human eye is unreliable. " Yenuo hasn''t seen the strange woman in Wenxi''s and Zhang Yue''s mobile phones and in the mirror. Naturally, she can''t judge.


    But he still felt that everything had a causal relationship. In addition to the four people missing from the psychic society, there is no reason for another strange woman to ask Yurong for her life, and she also infected Zhang Yue, Hai''an and Wenxi in her bedroom.


    "In short, according to the test. In fact, those hair strands are the fragments that wrap around you. The invisible black rope and sling are stripped out after visualization. "


    Yenuo road.

 Chapter 33

    "As for the rope, it is something made of nylon and dyed with black glutinous rice. Similar things, in modern society, are almost gone. "


    "However, nylon was invented around 1938 and was introduced into China around 1940. It was a rare thing at that time. Now the molecular chain structure of old-fashioned nylon has long changed. Nylon like this rope should have been eliminated 40 years ago. "


    Wen Xi was smart enough to accurately grasp the meaning of yenuo''s words. She thought of something and felt cold: "Mr. yenuo, more than 40 years ago, wasn''t it the time for the construction of Chunlan Interchange?"


    "Yes, it was this nylon rope that was used when Chunlan interchange was assumed." Yenuo nodded.


    Zhang Yue and Wen Xi were shocked: "sure enough, it''s still related to Chunlan interchange. Will you still use ropes? "


    "Not only can you use the tool of rope, but also the existence accidentally released by the supernatural society, and even wisdom. What do you think it''s doing with a black rope? " Yenuo snorted coldly.


    "In what form does the rope condense into a state invisible to ordinary people? Why does it tie a rope around your neck? It can be seen from Hai''an that people tied by ropes will not die. Even if the physical condition has been extremely bad, life is still frozen, hanging the last breath. It seems that people trapped by ropes will eventually be dragged into some kind of space crack. "


    "So, why does the existence throw people in with a rope? What does it want? Don''t you think everything is very similar to a common human hobby? "


    The two girls were confused by yenuo''s series of questions, and finally said, "you say it has the same hobby as human beings. What hobby?"


    "Fishing!" Yenuo spit out two words heavily.


    "Fishing! How could it be! " Zhang Yue and Wen Xi exclaimed at the same time that only humans would fish for their hobbies. Can the existence of the supernatural society released by chance also fish? This, how is it possible.


    "No, wait, maybe it''s really fishing." Wen Xi was shaking all over her body. Even her tone was shaking all the time. The girl squeezed her thighs hard to calm herself down quickly: "human fishing needs transparent fishing lines. The black rope is invisible to ordinary people. Human fishing, to use bait, it is best to live earthworms. And we, aren''t we the bait? Caught by a pair of invisible hands and hung on the fishing line, he struggled desperately to attract the fish to the hook. "


    "But we are all bait. What do you want to catch by grasping the existence of the other end of the fishing line?" Zhang Yue was silent and asked heavily.


    Yenuo shook his head: "I don''t know. But when I went to Hai''an''s house, I saw an amazing scene. Hai''an''s parents were also used as bait. The rope was eaten alive under my eyes. "


    "What ate them?" The two girls were shocked and asked.


    "I can''t see." Yenuo said, "but I guess eating what Hai''an''s parents want is not what the existence wants to catch. After all, it didn''t take up the line from beginning to end. "


    The development of things is more and more complicated. Obviously, there are more clues, but yenuo feels more heavy in his heart. The black fog in front of me can''t be peeled off. The more I want to see through, the thicker it is.


    I started the first task of the dark matter Museum. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. It''s worrying to move forward. After all, the weird Museum has six floors and more than 60 doors.


    no Perhaps, it is not as difficult as expected.


    Yenuo suddenly thought of something. On gate 101 of the museum, didn''t you give a task prompt long ago?


    In this lonely city, all lonely people will hide on the island, otherwise they will not be spared.


    Fishing needs water and bait. If there is a way to choose bait, it is not unconditional. Then the lonely person must be the bait it likes. As for whether lonely people refer to something at the level of consciousness, we still need to make some statistics.


    The water area corresponds to an island. What is an island? It is said in the mission that the lonely can be spared only by hiding on the island. The place protruding above the water is the island. Naturally, there are no fish on the island, but paradoxically, the bait is usually found on land.


    Therefore, this isolated island should be said to be a safe place. Even the bait, as long as on the island, will be safe and will not be thrown into the water as bait.


    Island, where the hell is it?


    Yenuo rubbed his temples. Even if he was as smart as him, some brains hurt.


    What the truth is is puzzling.


    This is like most lives. At first, I always thought that life was a mathematical problem. Although it was difficult, there must be a clear answer. However, when I was older, I realized that life is clearly a comprehensive question. It makes sense to say that there is no answer, and I have to go around.


    In the cafe, yenuo, Wenxi and Zhang Yue fell into silence. Information needs to be digested, but the two girls obviously absorbed too little and began to indigestion.


    Yenuo touched his forehead, thought about it, and finally gritted his teeth: "let''s continue our investigation separately. Zhang Yue, Wen Xi, go back to school and see if you can sneak into the community activity room of the supernatural society and find some useful clues. And I checked the source of the black rope and the information of Chunlan interchange. Meet at this place at six tomorrow evening, and then. "


    "But the rope haunts us every day. Maybe we won''t hear tomorrow night. " Zhang Yue smiled bitterly. She felt that she was suffocating again. The invisible rope haunted her. A day later, it had been shaped on her neck.


    "It doesn''t matter. You two put your heads together." Yenuo said faintly. He suddenly wiped his eyelids with a jade bead bracelet and saw two obvious black ropes. Unexpectedly, they had appeared on the slender necks of the two girls.


    He looked up and touched Zhang Yue and Wen Xi''s neck.


    The two girls suddenly felt a chill, and their whole body was much more relaxed. The choking pain also stopped abruptly and disappeared without a trace.


    Wen Xi was surprised again: "Mr. yenuo, you really have super power."


    "This is not a superpower. It''s just borrowing foreign things. " Yenuo looked at the last jade bead with a bad look. The green on the beads faded again.


    It is estimated that this string of jade beads will not last long.


    "Let''s go." As soon as he patted the table, he took the lead in standing up. Just then, the phone rang abruptly.


    Yenuo frowned: "from the hospital?"

 Chapter 34

    A call from Chuncheng No. 3 hospital. Yesterday, because it was the ambulance called by yenuo, and Hai''an''s parents were swallowed by those invisible monsters, they became missing persons in the eyes of the police. So the hospital left yenuo''s phone as Haian''s emergency contact.


    What''s the hospital calling for at this time? No matter what you think, it''s not a good thing.


    "Is something wrong with Hai''an?" Zhang Yue and Wen Xi became nervous at the same time.


    Yenuo connected the phone. After listening to it for a while, his face became more ugly: "the situation is bad. Hai''an is missing."


    "How could it be? She was unconscious in the hospital. How did you disappear for no reason? " The two girls trembled and were very frightened.


    "Go and have a look." Yenuo didn''t hesitate. He quickly called an online taxi with his mobile phone and rushed to the hospital.


    Fortunately, it''s not far away. The car arrived only after driving for more than ten minutes. Even the police haven''t arrived yet. Without saying a word, the three rushed into the emergency ward where Hai''an had lived.


    When yenuo found Hai''an, although she seemed weak, she could breathe on her own, but she couldn''t wake up. Therefore, the hospital did not include her in the ICU, but put her in the emergency ward nearest to the nurse island to deliver nutrient solution and monitor her condition.


    The emergency ward is on the 11th floor. All the windows are reinforced with iron fences to prevent patients from committing suicide. Only a small gap can be opened. And going out is nurse island. If Haian really left through the door, no one could see it. Even after the nurse found that Haian was missing, she specially adjusted the monitoring.


    From beginning to end, Hai''an did not appear in the monitoring. She should still be in the emergency ward. But there was no one in the emergency ward. In this room, which is almost a secret room, a weak girl in a coma disappeared from the world.


    It''s hard for everyone to understand.


    Yenuo checked the ward and kept his eyes on the hospital bed.


    "Mr. yenuo, where can Haian go?" Zhang Yue asked in fear.


    "I''m afraid she hasn''t gone anywhere." Yenuo sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Wen Xi asked, "you mean she''s still hiding in the emergency ward?"


    "Yes." Yenuo nodded: "even as a bait, she hasn''t moved. Still lying in the hospital bed. "


    "But there was no one in the ward." Zhang Yue looked around.


    The emergency ward is very small, with only two beds. Except that Hai''an''s patient number card is also pasted on the left hospital bed, there is no trace of the girl''s existence.


    "There was really no one in the ward, but at the same time, Hai''an didn''t leave. Aren''t you surprised? " Yenuo''s heart was cold: "look at the bed she had laid. The quilt looked like it had covered people and had not been lifted. But there was no residue of Hai''an in the quilt. "


    A person lying in a bed for more than 20 hours can''t have no residue at all, even if she hasn''t moved in these more than 20 hours. But human metabolism is still going on normally.


    Hai''an has long hair. Her hair automatically breaks a few every day and attaches to the pillow. Her body dander will fall off one after another and leave it on the sheets and quilt covers.


    But after yenuo lifted the quilt, there was no residue of Hai''an on the bed. If a person leaves and disappears, she will only disappear. Her trace can''t disappear without safety.


    But Haian''s disappearance is really weird. She took the remnants of her life for more than 20 hours and disappeared completely, leaving nothing left.


    Is that possible?


    Absolutely impossible!


    The two girls were also very surprised. They looked for it according to yenuo, and really didn''t find anything belonging to Hai''an. But the strangest thing is that the disappeared Hai''an really just disappeared herself. Her clothes remained in the ward, even under the quilt, and there were empty patient clothes once worn on her.


    Zhang Yue and Wen Xi shuddered and didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s going on?" Wen Xi muttered to himself.


    "If you insist, I guess Hai''an has completely become a bait." Yenuo removed his eyes from the hospital bed and looked out of the window.


    It''s completely dark outside the window. The lights in the hospital are dim and wrapped in the night, which makes the whole spring city fall into a repressive mystery.


    Under the night, this sin is deeply buried. The terrible existence accidentally released by the spirit society of Senli high school, what do you want to catch with humans?


    What is that existence!


    "The existence suppressed under the dragon pillar hooked Hai''an with a rope and threw her into a space that did not belong to human beings. In the early days, Yurong should also be one of those who were thrown in together. " Yenuo said, "so in our normal eyes, Hai''an disappeared and disappeared. All her traces are gone. "


    "Well, ANN, she''s dead?" Zhang Yue grabbed yenuo''s arm.


    "The bait will die if it is eaten. Maybe she hasn''t been eaten yet? " Yenuo said.


    Wen Xi''s heart pounded and said, "yes. Remember the dream we had a few days after Yurong disappeared? She seems as like as two peas in a pale school, the same as our school, but just as terrible as the end. Perhaps Hai''an was also dragged into that space, fled and hid, and was still alive for the time being. At least, didn''t Yurong live for several days? Not necessarily dead now. "


    "Even if you''re not dead, you can''t escape after being dragged into that space." Zhang Yue was a little desperate: "will we be suddenly dragged in?"


    "Probably not, Mr. yenuo. Don''t you have the ability to disperse the black rope?" Wen Xi looks at yenuo with hope through the lens of his eyes.


    Yenuo smiled bitterly: "sorry, I can''t save you several times."


    Yenuo calculated the last jade bead on the bracelet. The green energy inside can probably let him see dark matter energy 20 times. As for dispersing the unformed black rope, there are only four chances at most.


    According to the forming speed of black rope, it can only last for 6 days at most. But yenuo can''t use all the precious green energy to save the two girls. After all, what should we do after six days? Are the three helpless people watching themselves tied by black ropes, unconscious and pulled into the dark world?


    After listening to yenuo''s explanation, Wenxi also despair.


    "Don''t think so much. Six days is enough." Yenuo patted two girls on the shoulder:


    "According to the original plan, you first go back to the school to investigate the activity room of the spirit club. I continued to investigate the dragon pillars of overpasses and the factories that once produced those black ropes. Whether we succeed or not, we''ll meet here at six tomorrow evening. "

 Chapter 35

    Zhang Yue asked, "tomorrow night, shall we go to Longzhu together?"


    "Yes. Since that''s the starting point, you can''t go wrong. " After yenuo finished, the three dispersed from the hospital.


    He watched the girl go far by car before he went to the city library. There are three libraries in Chuncheng, one of which has a large local collection of books, magazines and newspapers, and is open 24 hours a day.


    Yenuo is going there to look for clues first.


    The librarian of the library is an old man in his seventies. His name is Zhou Lao. Yenuo is very familiar with him. The old man spends several days in the library every day and hasn''t seen him go out.


    "Old man, I''m coming." When yenuo went in, he saw Mr. Zhou staring at the clock opposite the borrowing desk in a daze.


    "Night boy, you haven''t been here for a long time." Old Zhou hehe smiled twice, and his eyes didn''t move away from the clock.


    Yenuo wondered, "old man, what are you looking at?"


    "Night boy, don''t you claim to be the smartest person in the world? Guess? " Old Zhou bared his teeth and talked to Zhong Nunu.


    "All I know is that you''re not looking at the time." Yenuo snorted: "besides, I just have a high IQ and can''t read my mind. Old man, you asked me to guess things at the subjective level. How can I guess them? "


    "I feel that recently, the hands of the clock seem to be getting up." Zhou Lao sighed: "smelly boy, why do you come to me when you have time?"


    "I''m looking for some information." Yenuo was not polite: "old man, do you have any information about Chunlan interchange in your family? Show me all its information."


    "Chunlan Interchange?" Mr. Zhou frowned: "why do you look at its data? Are you interested in Longzhu?"


    Yenuo looked at him: "sure enough, he said Chunlan interchange. What old Chengdu people think of is Longzhu."


    "Sure, Chunlan interchange has no special features. If you want to say a special place, it must be the gilded dragon column. After so many years, many young guys and vagrants in the city who are short of money run to the Dragon pole to scrape. Trying to scrape some gold and sell it. "


    "But it''s strange to say that the dragon pillar has been scraped 50 times. No one has scraped off the gold foil on the pillar. And there are rumors that as long as you scrape gold foil on the dragon pillar, you will encounter bad luck. Even for decades, several people really died nearby because they scraped gold foil. "


    Old man Zhou coughed a few times, ran to the reference room, took out a lot of plastic wrapped newspapers and magazines that were not lent out, and piled them in front of yenuo. These newspapers have been for some years. They are the issue numbers that have recorded the relevant news of Chunlan interchange.


    Yenuo looked seriously. He looked very fast. Although I just glanced at a newspaper, all the information was clearly recorded in my brain.


    Mr. Zhou was not surprised by his amazing memory ability. When he saw yenuo, he couldn''t help warning: "smelly boy, although the local people in Chuncheng have many sayings about the dragon pillar. But according to my old man''s memory, when Chunlan interchange was first built, there were many disasters on it. Whether there is something under the dragon pillar or not, the ghost place is definitely not auspicious. "


    "Curiosity Kills the cat. Don''t look for things. After all, there is only one life. "


    "Yes, there is only one life." Yenuo looked up. He had almost read all the information he could find. He smiled at the old man: "old man Zhou, the clock in your library is getting faster. But you''re too old. According to the law of immeasurability, the younger a person is, the slower the time scale is, and the slower his biological clock is. But near the age of burial, people will feel that time keeps turning like flying. "


    "Go away, don''t talk to me. Your boy is cursing me to die, isn''t he? " Old man Zhou smiled and scolded.


    "No, I didn''t curse you." Yenuo waved his hand and said seriously, "you''re right that you never step out of the library. Don''t leave this position for the last ten days. "


    Then yenuo found a piece of chalk and drew a circle around the borrowing desk.


    Old man Zhou''s face changed several times: "night boy, what do you see? No, you can''t see that shit. I''ve been fighting it for so many years. I''ve never seen what it really looks like. "


    Yenuo understood these headless words. He didn''t explain anything and walked out with a few steps. Just when he was taking the book, yenuo accidentally wiped his eyes with a bracelet.


    His heart was filled with amazement. Because yenuo was surprised to see that old man Zhou was wrapped in dense iron chains. These chains are like snakes holding their heads up. Not far from the chains, there are many people holding claws. They are generally dark and staring at him with hate eyes.


    Those shadows are close to old man Zhou. But the iron chain seemed to prevent the shadow from approaching. But the chain won''t last long.


    Yenuo had to draw a line casually. In that line, he used some green energy in the bracelet, just like the boundary of Chu River and Han Dynasty, to temporarily separate the old man from the shadow.


    The evil spirit of those shadows is not strong, and the green energy can protect him for ten days.


    This is the only thing yenuo can do for him. After all, old man Zhou and himself often scold each other. In fact, their feelings are very good, like forgetting to make friends.


    "When the old man was young, he probably had his own story. But his story has nothing to do with my task. When I get rid of the existence of fishing with humans as bait and open the door of room 101, I''ll help him. " Yenuo walked a long way and looked back.


    The door of the library was wide open, and old man Zhou still looked at his back with the shock on his face. Obviously, I was surprised by yenuo''s mysterious means. Because the old man really felt that after making a circle that night, he was heavy to death. Those intangible things that had been around him for decades that he couldn''t get rid of seemed to have really disappeared.


    "The time of being dragged down huangquan road alive can be delayed for some time with the blessing of the smelly boy." The old man felt a little grateful.


    Yenuo nodded to old man Zhou from afar. At this time, he seemed to see something completely unexpected. His eyes suddenly froze.


    An icy chill hit every cell of the whole body.


    Yenuo wiped the bracelet on his eyelids, and then without hesitation, turned around and ran away desperately!


    Shit, what did he see? It''s incredible.


    Yenuo was running and his back was cold.


    What the hell is this!

 Chapter 36

    Hundreds of meters behind him, a huge black shadow appeared behind a 9-story building. This virtual shadow can''t see what it is. It stands like a big lump.


    But with yenuo''s memory, it''s not clear. It''s definitely not a building. The building does not have such an asymmetric appearance, not to mention that the shadow is as high as ten floors, more than 30 meters. The huge body has no feet, but it has six claw like things.


    The six claws, each holding a large number of black ropes.


    Your grandmother''s, yenuo has been looking for the existence at the end of the rope for a long time. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t found the door yet. That thing came to the door by himself. And obviously, that thing is definitely looking for itself.


    Because the first claw on the right of the huge shadow had waved one of the ropes behind him, and he wanted to throw the rope over and trap him.


    Yenuo ran into an S-shape on the road. His physical strength was almost the same as that of ordinary people. In the eyes of the existence, his speed seemed not much faster than that of a snail.


    The huge shadow threw the rope out. The black rope that ordinary people can''t see is like a snake. It twists and turns in the air and wraps around yenuo''s neck in a way that completely violates the laws of physics.


    Yenuo hurriedly rolled on the ground for several times, and Kaman escaped.


    The black rope crossed a curve in the air and penetrated into the opposite wall. Rope estimation is based on a certain spatial principle and has little intersection with the material world. So it was soon dragged back by the huge existence and continued to move towards yenuo.


    Yenuo jumped into an alley.


    The huge shadow moved slowly, and the rope in his hand haunted him, always chasing him.


    "Can I swear?" Yenuo hid very hard. The rope was very deadly. Fortunately, the shadow seemed to have only the most basic wisdom and instinct, and did not calculate that he could see it and the direction of the rope.


    However, the guy threw the rope faster and faster. In a little time, it is estimated that he can''t hide. If you''re caught by a black rope, it''s not good to know with your knees. Nine times out of ten, they will be immediately dragged into a space crack and digested as bait.


    Yenuo hid and smiled bitterly.


    In fact, with his IQ, he had long foreseen this scene. I just didn''t expect to come so soon. After all, the existence will come to him, which is very logical.


    Although yenuo has not been in contact with many dark matter monsters, human habits actually have much in common with monsters. For example, how do human fishing lovers deal with small miscellaneous fish that always bite off their fishing line and take their bait?


    Of course, it''s fast after division.


    Yenuo saved Zhang Yue and Wenxi, who were regarded as bait again and again, and even Hai''an, who had matured as bait, left. The horror of fishing must be very angry. Finally, he ran out of the hiding place and wanted to kill him.


    "Your sister''s, it''s hard to do." Yenuo suddenly felt a thrill. He jumped back like crazy, but the black rope was close at a tricky angle and was about to be wrapped around his neck.


    He could no longer care about many. With a stroke of his right hand, the green energy on the bracelet was like a sharp knife, which came out of its shell and cut off the black rope.


    The huge existence hundreds of meters away made an unexpected noise. Obviously, I didn''t expect such a result. How did your rope break again?


    The behemoth was angry again and opened his bow from left to right. This time, he threw two ropes at once.


    Yenuo scared his soul into the sky. Just in order to cut off the rope, at the last moment, the energy in the jade beads suddenly consumed a small half. He had less than two chances to save his life. And who knows how many ropes this guy has in his hand.


    "It''s over." Yenuo''s forehead was constantly sweating.


    "There is a way, there must be a way." He crazily looked around with his eyes and planned a feasible escape route in his memory.


    Two ropes came to him from front to back. Yenuo bit his teeth, cut off the front one and avoided the back one. Then he accelerated again and fled towards the depths of the alley.


    There''s another chance to cut the rope.


    But his strength, there is not much left.


    "It''s really a big crisis in life." Yenuo kept smiling bitterly.


    He looked back, and then the rugged and winding alley constantly obscured the vision of the huge virtual shadow. Of course, he was if it had vision.


    Yenuo had an idea in his mind. It is impossible to fight hard. Even if he thinks about tens of thousands of possibilities, he has no chance of winning. Hiding is not the way. Hide to the ends of the earth, or can''t you catch yourself when you get out of the spring city?


    He can''t judge. What''s more, he can''t hide for five minutes. The speed and frequency of the huge shadow attacking him became faster and faster.


    It''s midnight and there''s no one in the alley. The street lamps on the street were extremely dim. When the black rope flew past, the electric energy of the street lamps seemed to be disturbed and distorted, and the lights flashed and flashed, which looked very terrible.


    Yenuo forcibly overdraw his strength while running away. He has only one choice now, that is to escape back to the dark matter Museum.


    The museum is also a mysterious existence. In ordinary material buildings, it may not be able to stop the pursuit of black ropes and that thing. But not necessarily in the dark matter Museum.


    Yenuo always has a feeling that behind every door in the dark Museum, there may be a terrible existence. Only he has the key to open the museum. As long as he escapes into the museum, he has a high probability of being saved!


    Time doesn''t wait. It''s only one kilometer away from Chuncheng central pedestrian street. Ordinary people only run for a few minutes. But these few minutes are far away from the exhausted yenuo.


    He bit his lips hard to cheer himself up. He is out of breath and will fall at any time. However, he has strong willpower and has been supporting his body, which is about to collapse.


    Close, close.


    Four hundred meters left!


    Life and death are 400 meters. Every step is extremely difficult.


    The giant monster playing with the rope obviously enjoyed the process of capture. It took no time to catch yenuo. Fortunately, yenuo''s IQ is not low. Although he runs slower and slower, his head runs faster and faster. In addition, you can see the shape of the black rope, and you can constantly calculate the parabola trajectory of the rope.


    He escaped without danger and tried not to use his last mace.

 Chapter 37

    But every time you put the green jade beads on your eyelids, it still consumes the energy in the jade beads surprisingly.


    After the energy is exhausted, what will happen to the jade bead bracelet? Yenuo has no time to take into account.


    Three hundred meters, two hundred meters.


    Yenuo is coming to the alley where the dark object museum is located. He stumbled into the deserted pedestrian street at midnight. If someone is monitoring the surveillance video on the pedestrian street, he will certainly see an amazing scene.


    A young man ran away tired, tumbling, jumping and falling at strange angles from time to time. It''s like something invisible is chasing him.


    And the most terrible thing is that every time he dodges, there will be a dark trace on the ground, like a terrible trace after being whipped by a fast whip and burned.


    Yenuo ran into the alley. In the void, he almost saw the door of the dark object Museum. The behemoth hundreds of meters behind him seemed to notice something and roared fiercely.


    Its six claws moved together, and countless ropes were thrown out by the claws. In yenuo''s eyes, it was like overwhelming and dark to cover him.


    Countless black ropes make yenuo''s heart cold.


    "His grandmother''s, and 50 meters." Yenuo roared.


    Fifty meters, an adult man takes only ten seconds. But yenuo doesn''t have ten seconds at all. In two seconds, he will be shrouded by a large number of black ropes, hooked and dragged by the huge existence.


    He will definitely die miserably.


    "Spell it." Yenuo ignored everything and summoned up his strength to sprint. His lips were bloody with his own bite. With a wave of his hand, all the green energy in the bracelet swarmed out without reservation.


    The black rope fell down, and the green energy was like a mantis blocking the car. It was soon submerged in the attacking black, and the small waves did not lift up at all. But it was this moment that gave yenuo a glimmer of vitality.


    With this weak green energy, yenuo cut a small part of the rope around his neck, and Kankan escaped from a small gap.


    Without hesitation, he went on running.


    The huge being didn''t react. It retracted the rope and wanted to throw it out again. However, yenuo has taken advantage of this opportunity to rush to the huge mottled iron door of the dark object Museum.


    After he approached, the iron door made an ugly friction sound and opened slowly.


    He quickly rolled in and lay on the gray lawn, panting constantly.


    Saved, at the last minute, without hindsight. He survived yenuo.


    Outside the dark object Museum, the huge existence of terror sent out the angry roar of bait escape, which was obviously very unwilling. It dragged its huge body tens of meters high and approached the museum with extremely huge pressure!


    Yenuo looked at the huge figure approaching coldly. He wanted to see if this guy could really enter the museum.


    When the black figure with countless ropes came to a distance of about 100 meters from the dark object Museum, he didn''t go on. The giant shadow has only instinct, but even if it is instinct, it can detect that there seems to be some terrible existence hidden in the strange buildings not far away.


    It hesitated. Roar again, did not continue to approach, but the whole body stood up, and the original 30 meter high body was pulled up dozens of meters. Like a huge fat earthworm.


    "Woo woo." The huge shadow flew out like all the ropes exploded. It formed a tight net and pressed down against the museum.


    That amazing depression made yenuo lying on the ground unable to even breathe.


    Just then, a blood red hand suddenly flew out of the museum.


    It''s the housekeeper''s bloody hand!


    The bloody hands, which were not much different from ordinary people''s hands, appeared in the world outside the mirror for the first time, and the bloody claws seemed to disdain the huge existence.


    Under the dense big net head cover, yenuo got up. He had guessed that the museum must have a defense mechanism, but he didn''t expect that the bloody hand as the housekeeper ran out himself. The comparison between the two sides is obvious. Yenuo has some expectations about who loses and who wins.


    But the next scene completely blinded him.


    The bloody hand defied gravity, ignored hundreds of black ropes and slapped at the huge shadow. Unexpectedly, it looks huge. Now it is 50 meters high and nearly 16 floors high. It flies, flies and flies out under the slap of a tiny bloody hand.


    The shadow howled miserably, and in the twinkling of an eye it was smoked out of sight.


    Yenuo was stunned and couldn''t return for a long time. That''s amazing. I didn''t expect that the blood hand of tuberculosis was so terrible.


    The bloody hand turned into a blood light and ran back to the mirror in the corridor again. He wrote a paragraph of bloody words: "what''s the situation? I asked you to complete the task of room 101. How did you mess with dark matter creatures?"


    Yenuo smiled: "free bodyguards, no need for white."


    The bloody hand despised and said, "your task still has two days."


    Yenuo glanced and asked, "what is that thing?"


    "Dark matter creatures."


    "What I ask is not a general term, but a specific classification. For example, it''s better to tell me the name, even the reason why it exists. I don''t mind. " Yenuo asked with a flattering smile.


    The bloody hand had no eyes, otherwise he must turn a round and big white eye: "your authority is not enough, I can''t tell you."


    "Cut!" Yenuo rolled his eyes at it.


    The bloody hand compared his middle finger to him.


    Yenuo returned to the management room and took out the jade bracelet. The three jade beads on the bracelet have all faded and lost their look.


    According to the novice tutorial, the energy in these jade beads can be charged. But now yenuo can''t charge it by himself. He still needs to go back to the museum and manage the indoor equipment.


    He walked into the management room and stood in front of A4 paper.


    Every stroke on the paper jumped out the attribute of yenuo.


    ''administrator No. 2174: yenuo.


    Grade: first level administrator during internship


    Comprehensive physical quality: 5


    IQ: 190


    Dark energy: 3


    Museum permission point: 0


    Relics: Kaiqiao Pearl (2), jade bracelet (broken 3)


    His attributes and have hardly changed a few days ago, but there are two more things in the column of relics.


    Kaiqiao bead (2). Jade Bracelet (incomplete 3)


    The 2 behind the Kaiqiao bead should represent the dark energy absorbed by yenuo who killed two dark matter monsters. This energy can be used as the experience value of yenuo, or it can be consumed and transformed into green energy in jade beads.

 Chapter 38

    Now there are many dangers. Yenuo can''t take care of so much. He ordered the museum to consume the energy stored in Kaiqiao beads and fill them with emerald beads.


    As soon as the command was given, the Dark Jade Beads flashed and suddenly lit up again.


    Maybe yenuo''s strength is too low. The death monster of two chickens and one is really enough to fill the energy. However, yenuo doesn''t understand what kind of dark matter monster level chicken one represents.


    Alas, there are too many things I don''t understand. Try again in the future!


    Yenuo looked at the three jade beads that had regained their green color with satisfaction, and then walked out of the museum with full confidence.


    After midnight, the busy pedestrian street in the daytime is only cold.


    "Get ready. The war is about to begin." Yenuo looked at the gloomy sky and muttered to himself, "most of the puzzles have been solved. Just give it one last shot. "


    Yes, although there are still some places for him to doubt, the general direction has been clear after yenuo took the initiative to appear in that huge existence. Now we just need to find a way to kill the huge dark matter creature.


    This is a tough battle. Yenuo felt that his odds of winning were very low.


    The survival rate of the novice task given by the museum is not high. No wonder the five-year survival rate of the administrator is so low. What is the existence of this museum. For what purpose?


    These night promises are not clear, but there is one thing he knows very well. The duration of each task is fatal. If it fails, it will be erased by the museum in some way.


    "I''m an administrator. I''m really oppressed." He smiled bitterly and opened a small hotel with little money. I didn''t sleep all night. I kept remembering the information about Chunlan interchange in the library. Bit by bit, take care of the cocoon, yenuo didn''t let go of any details.


    Because ignoring every detail will reduce his chances of survival. For the first time in his life, his IQ utilization rate was fully open.


    At dawn, he walked out of the hotel. Brush a shared car with your mobile phone and run around the spring city. This busy, ran to the afternoon.


    Soon, the time agreed with Zhang Yue and Wen Xi came.


    At exactly six o''clock, he drove to the cafe. The two girls had already waited in the same position last night.


    "Mr. yenuo, your dark circles are so big that you look like a panda." Zhang Yue looked at yenuo and was surprised. After all, yenuo is also handsome, but today''s image is too bad. He was dirty all over, as if he had been wandering in the weeds all day.


    Yenuo glanced at her and said faintly, "look at my time. It''s better to report the situation. Did you get anything? "


    The two girls shook their heads at the same time: "No. The activity room of the spirit club has been banned by the school, and all the materials have been removed. "


    Yenuo was not surprised. There is nothing wrong with the school''s doing this: "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Zhang Yue asked.


    "Under the dragon column of Chunlan interchange." Yenuo said, "tonight, let''s repeat the ceremony done by the supernatural society more than ten days ago."


    The two girls were startled: "is it necessary to repeat the ceremony?"


    "Of course." Yenuo said slowly, "those black ropes are too strange, and last night, I saw the existence of releasing those ropes."


    He selectively said what happened last night, and Zhang Yue and Wen Xi turned pale with fear.


    "The situation is bad, and it''s moving in a worse direction." Yenuo sighed. After a purposeful search in spring city today, his heart was cold to the bottom of the valley.


    Things are much more terrible than he thought. And there are far more missing. The whole spring city has become a hunting ground for catching bait, but where is the island that can be rescued?


    The two girls finally realized the seriousness of the matter. They followed yenuo out of the cafe and rushed to the overpass in the western city center.


    The rational Wenxi sat on the shared car and kept thinking. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "Mr. yenuo, you said you wanted to repeat the ceremony. But in the video, we didn''t know the most important part of the ceremony except for the glutinous rice and little Rooster prepared by President Sun Ji and some wax paper money. "


    "You mean Sun Ji didn''t say a spell in his mouth when he was around the dragon pillar?" Yenuo road.


    Wen Xi nodded: "yes."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way. I spent a whole day and prepared all the other materials. " Yenuo said slowly, "this time, you''ll break the boat. If you find something bad, run away immediately and leave me alone."


    Zhang Yue and Wen Xi smiled bitterly at the same time. Although the two girls were uneasy, their desire for survival prevailed. The girls knew that yenuo told them to go together. There must be a reason to go together.


    Soon after driving, Chunlan interchange has stood in front of us.


    Time, but it''s only a quarter past seven in the evening. Today''s weather is very unusual. The sky was dark at 8 o''clock, but it was already dark at 7 o''clock.


    Yenuo looked at the towering dragon column and gilt dragon column under the overpass from a distance. It didn''t look strange. It''s magnificent. The vivid dragon''s eyes seem to be alive, staring at the shuttle vehicles under him.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yue and Wen Xi trembled at the same time and leaned against yenuo.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The dragon''s eyes are looking at us." Zhang Yue said tremblingly.


    "You think too much. It''s just getting dark." Yenuo stopped the car and didn''t get close to Longzhu. Instead, he took two girls to the top of the overpass.


    Chunlan interchange has three horizontal and three vertical levels, with a total of three floors and close to 12 lanes. When I reached the top of the overpass, I immediately stood 20 meters above the ground. Directly below them is the dragon pillar supporting the center of the overpass.


    At night, when I looked up, the street lights of the whole big spring city were on bit by bit. The commercial street is very prosperous and brightly lit. This fucking world is more beautiful than the day.


    "I''ve never seen the night on the overpass. I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful." Although the two girls were uneasy, they were still shocked by the night scene in front of them.


    "Hold your breath and I''ll show you two something more shocking." Yenuo skimmed his mouth, raised his right hand and gently wiped the girl''s eyelids with a bracelet.


    Suddenly, the two girls were shocked and speechless at the same time. They were speechless, stunned, their eyes didn''t blink, and they didn''t dare to move.


    They both saw a completely unbelievable scene

 Chapter 39

    Long spring night, in this metropolis with more than 10 million people. If it was just the neon beauty of flashing lights, it has completely changed now.


    A vast ocean like ink is formed in the eyes of human beings. The slow flowing ink flooded the whole city. Even if they couldn''t smell it, Zhang Yue and Wen Xi also felt sick.


    This terrible scene is simply indescribable. What''s more, no one can detect it. Human beings continue to live and play in the ocean of ink. Cars come and go as if there were no obstacles. But only when you see the truth can you find that human beings have already become countless bait sprinkled into the ocean.


    It''s just that the bait is not mature.


    The real maturity is the human being trapped by the black rope.


    In the eyes of Zhang Yue and Wen Xi, they clearly saw dozens and hundreds of black ropes thrown out from the western sky over the dirty and unlucky black ocean. At the end of each rope, there was a domesticated mature bait.


    These baits are scattered all over the spring city. Some darker creatures are waiting for the opportunity to approach and want to swallow the bait.


    That huge existence, after the sun set, began the strange behavior of fishing again.


    "What does that thing want to catch with us humans?" Wen Xi took a breath. She was too afraid: "are we fishing for black shadows that we can''t see?"


    "Maybe, maybe not. Maybe only that monster knows. " Yenuo''s eyes crossed a fine awn.


    "What are we doing now?" Zhang Yue asked.


    "Wait." Yenuo looked at his mobile phone: "wait until midnight, wait until the moment of magic."


    There are different times in each country. But no matter what time and culture, the meaning of magic moment is the same.


    That is the darkest and hazest moment of the day, when Yang falls and Yin rises.


    In domestic culture, it''s 11:55.


    After waiting for several hours, yenuo broke the black rope around Zhang Yue and Wenxi''s neck with the green energy on the bracelet, which made the rope player angry.


    Finally, the magic moment came.


    Yenuo completely restored all the processes of the ceremony on that day according to the video left by the supernatural society.


    A stone tower dozens of centimeters high was made of nearby pebbles, surrounded by white glutinous rice. Lit the incense wax paper money, even the little cock was killed and sprinkled its blood around the dragon pillar.


    Zhang Yue and Wen Xi are very nervous. Especially Wen Xi, she couldn''t imagine how yenuo could get the spell on the book that Sun Ji, the president of the supernatural society, got in one day.


    But then she was completely stunned.


    When the spell was needed, yenuo read it without hesitation. It was like a model. Not long ago, when they made nine turns around the dragon pillar, the three shivered at the same time.


    Under the cold overpass, something seems to have changed.


    Black liquid suddenly emerged from the top of the stone tower. As soon as the glutinous rice touches the black liquid, it emits amazing heat. The white body is dyed black and scorched black. It even gave off a disgusting stench.


    "How possible." Wen Xi was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the spell you read was true. Where did you get the book? "


    "I investigated that book. It should be the diary of an old monk who died decades ago. With Sun Ji''s disappearance, he disappeared together. How can he find it? " Yenuo looked at the blackened glutinous rice without blinking.


    "Then how do you..." Wen Xi didn''t understand.


    "It''s simple, lip talk." Yenuo explained: "although Sun Ji didn''t speak out when he recited the spell in the video, he aimed the camera at himself in order to make the video clearer. You don''t need to know the meaning of a spell. As long as the pronunciation is clear, I can read his lips and read them once according to the pronunciation. Can easily complete the most critical step of the ceremony. "


    Wen Xi didn''t know what to say and said sadly, "I always think I have a high IQ. Forget it, I''m really just a normal person. There is no comparison with demons. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Yue suddenly screamed.


    "What happened?" Yenuo frowned.


    "The chicken." Zhang Yue pointed to the little Rooster just killed and her fingertips trembled.


    The cock on the ground was almost bled, had no head, and could no longer die. His whole body was shaking. After shaking violently for a few times, he jumped up stiff and ran like a headless fly on the ground.


    This scene is so weird.


    "Don''t be afraid, the nerve transmission of chickens will make mistakes when they die, so there are often cases of running around after killing chickens. Even a few days ago, there was a chicken in England who lived for more than a month without a head. " Yenuo comforted them.


    But the situation of this chicken is obviously wrong. It ran for a while, then ran under the dragon pillar and circled around the dragon pillar. Around, around, around, around, around, around, around, around, around, around, around, around, around, around, around, around, around. No, it''s not so much flying as being dragged into the air by something.


    Wen Xi burst out a cold sweat on his forehead: "what you said, doesn''t the package include this?"


    "No, not included!" Yenuo smiled bitterly. Why, dead chickens can escape gravity now. The supernatural scene stunned the three.


    "Here we are." Yenuo was calm: "coming!"


    He spit out a few words.


    After the ceremony, there is no record of the unknown in the thorough video. He had no idea what would happen. Yenuo just felt that the cold around him was more overwhelming. It was like an invisible snowstorm.


    Yin Qi roared, and there was a smell of malice and depression all around.


    Suddenly, a large number of black ropes were thrown from the sky like crazy.


    "Get away!" Yenuo hurried away with Zhang Yue and Wenxi, and found that the target of the rope was not the three of them at all.


    Countless ropes tied the gilded dragon pillar firmly.


    At this time, yenuo found that Longzhu had already changed!


    On the dragon pillar, the stone dragon, which was more than ten meters long, not only opened his eyes. And even the mouth was opened. This is simply unscientific. Before the ceremony, yenuo checked the dragon on the Dragon pole several times.


    The dragon is really carved out of stone. There is no mechanism at all. But at this moment, the stone dragon opened its mouth.


    A dark hole appeared in Dou''s big mouth. The hole is straight down and unfathomable.


    A piercing coolness spewed out of the dragon''s mouth. The stone dragon''s eyes shone a strange light, as if waiting for someone to enter.

 Chapter 40

    "The dragon pillar is hollow?" Zhang Yue took a breath, and she hugged her arm coldly.


    Wen Xi was calm: "Mr. yenuo, are we going in?"


    "Of course." Yenuo looked at the hole and skimmed his mouth.


    "But if several people in the supernatural society disappeared just because they completed the ceremony and entered the dragon''s mouth. Then we''ll go in. It''s just bad luck. " Wen Xi hesitated.


    Yenuo looked at the two girls and said, "are you wrong?"


    Zhang Yue and Wen Xi hesitated: "will they be wrong?"


    Yenuo pointed to his face: "I mean, go in. But I only need to go in alone. You two are going to do something for me outside. "


    The two girls opened their eyes: "no, how can this be. We... "


    "Well, don''t waste time." Yenuo was impatient. He came to the ears of the two girls, whispered a few words, glanced at the western sky, and then walked towards the dragon''s mouth without hesitation.


    The two girls are in a daze. They don''t know what they want to do and what''s the use of the scattered things yenuo asked them to do.


    "Hurry up, my life depends on you two." Yenuo waved his arm hard, and green energy gushed out of his wrist, cutting off those dense black ropes. He left his last word before entering the dragon mouth.


    As soon as the two girls clenched their teeth, they didn''t look at the strange stone dragon any more. They ran to the East and south respectively according to yenuo''s instructions.


    That night, no one knew what had happened. But the dawn rises and the whole spring city seems to be calm again.


    The gilding of the entrenched stone dragon became mottled and fell off the ground. The strangest thing is that the originally opened longan was closed. As if the whole dragon had fallen asleep.


    No one knows why. A large number of we media people, blogs and local TV stations come to take pictures and materials, and there are different opinions.


    But people who really know the truth are sitting in a cafe and drinking black tea slowly.


    "Mr. yenuo, what did you find under the Dragon pole after you went in from the dragon mouth?" Zhang Yue took a sip of tea and asked curiously.


    Yenuo''s eyes were shining: "there is a grave. Ancient tombs, about thousands of years old. The dragon pillar of Chunlan interchange hit the broken dragon stone of the ancient tomb. The broken dragon stone is very strange. It is made of huge copper alloy. And the most bizarre thing is that this ancient tomb clearly exists, but it seems that it does not exist. Modern instruments can''t be checked at all. Only with the naked eye. "


    Wen Xi held his chin and was surprised: "it''s an ancient tomb. What''s in the tomb? "


    "Of course there are cultural relics, but they are not valuable. The old monk a few decades ago was interesting. He erected the Dragon pole because he had no plan at all. Maybe it''s to open the grave. Unfortunately, he didn''t live until the tomb opened. " Yenuo laughed twice.


    "Does this ancient tomb have anything to do with several members of the supernatural society, the disappearance of Hai''an and Yurong, and even the rope around our necks?" Zhang Yue didn''t understand.


    "It should be related. After all, the most important thing in the ancient tomb is missing. I''m afraid the old monk didn''t know how long he planned to get it, but he didn''t get it until he died. " Yenuo looked at his watch: "are you interested in seeing the truth with me? The trap I asked you to set for me that night should have worked by now. "


    "What you asked us to do is set a trap?" Wen Xi blinked and looked unbelievable. How can those little things become traps?


    They followed yenuo suspiciously, brushed a shared car and drove towards the western suburbs. A day has passed, and no black rope has appeared on the girls'' necks. I thought it was over, but looking at yenuo''s expression, it seemed that the real battle had just begun.


    Xijiao, those black ropes were all thrown from Xijiao. That huge existence should be hiding somewhere in the western suburbs.


    Yenuo looked at his watch from time to time, and there were at most 10 hours left before the deadline for completing his task.


    Time can''t afford to be consumed. If the task is not finished by then, he doesn''t know how he will die.


    The car left the city and came to an ordinary residential area.


    Yenuo wiped his eyes with a bracelet and snorted coldly, "here it is!"


    This community is about 30 years old, the maintenance is not in place, and the appearance looks very shabby. The mottled walls hung in the air, and the trees on the ground covered the already small sky. It was airtight and looked very depressing.


    Zhang Yue and Wen Xi followed yenuo to room 504, building 3, confused. Yenuo didn''t go in, but knocked at the door.


    "Open the door, you lost." He said faintly.


    There was silence inside door, and no one spoke.


    "If you don''t open the door, I''ll go in by myself." Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    After a long time, a hoarse man''s voice came: "how did you find here?"


    "It''s not difficult to find you along the traces you left." Yenuo laughed.


    The man in the room was silent again.


    Zhang Yue and Wen Xi were puzzled by the two people''s riddles.


    "Mr. yenuo, who''s talking inside?" Zhang Yue asked.


    "The person hiding inside is the real culprit behind the whole incident." Yenuo said, "right, Mr. Sun Ji?"


    The door, with a squeak and a shrill friction, opened outward. The room was dark, as if hiding a wounded beast.


    "Sun Ji, the president of the supernatural society, is he the one holding the black rope? That terrible monster is actually human? " Wen Xi was surprised. She had no idea that the truth was so strange.


    "Go, go in." Yenuo pushed the door open completely, and the three went into the darkness of the house.


    In this dilapidated room, a man was sitting in front of the window with the curtains firmly closed. When he saw the three enter, he grinned: "when did you find out my identity?"


    "I suspected you for a long time." Yenuo said, "and the thing that finally made me sure was the night a few days ago. I repeat your dragon pillar ceremony. But you didn''t attack us. You wanted to tie the dragon pillar to death and didn''t let Shi long open his mouth in an attempt to prevent me from entering.


    At that time, I was thinking, "why does the existence holding the rope do this?"

 Chapter 41

    "The thinking of that thing is too humanized, although it deliberately pretends to be without wisdom on the surface. But that scene completely exposed its intention. "


    "Shilong can''t open his mouth at will, otherwise, it will completely destroy the layout you managed to make."


    Sun Ji sighed: "unfortunately, you really ruined my good deed. It took me three years to figure out the secret of Longzhu. It took you only one night to destroy me. "


    "So die for me. All die! " He roared, and the whole person swelled like crazy. The black ashes filled him like expanding air, making the dark shadow bigger and bigger.


    The old building made a hoarse cracking sound in the huge dark matter energy. Sun Ji jumped out of the window and the whole person was floating in the air. The dark shadow wrapped him and made him extremely terrible.


    The building seemed to crumble under his pressure. Zhang Yue and Wen Xi were so frightened that they pulled yenuo to escape. But yenuo never moved.


    "Fool!" He looked at the huge figure and a glimmer of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    The huge existence has become a long rope standing like an earthworm. The living rope has six claws, and each claw holds hundreds of black ropes.


    At the end of each rope, there is a human.


    Zhang Yue and Wen Xi suddenly realized. No wonder I feel strange when I enter this old community. Because there is no one walking around inside or outside the building. Everyone was roped and turned into bait by the huge monster.


    Sun Ji, who turned into a huge monster, raised his six hands and the rope flew over. The people controlled by the rope were like walking corpses, pouring out of various rooms and grabbing yenuo three people.


    Those people cling to the outside of the building and keep climbing up. I was about to climb to the sixth floor, break the window and break in.


    "Mr. yenuo, what shall we do?" Wen Xi''s hands trembled with fear.


    Yenuo gave another cold hum, took out his mobile phone and said sternly, "Sun Ji, you really think I''m an idiot. Do you really think you''re the real murderer behind the scenes?"


    His words, not only the huge shadow of Sun Ji, but also Wen Xi and Zhang Yue.


    "I''ll give you another chance, give me the thing you just got, and I''ll spare your life." He said.


    In the dark shadow, Sun Ji gave a hoarse and ugly laugh: "smelly boy, when death is coming, his mouth is hard. I think you''re just playing tricks. "


    "That''s good." Yenuo shrugged his shoulders: "the opportunity has given you, you don''t want it. Then, go to hell! "


    With that, he gently pressed the remote control button on his mobile phone.


    The existence full of black ropes seemed to laugh jokingly, but suddenly his face changed greatly: "how is it possible? How do you know where my real body is?"


    "Woo woo, it hurts, it hurts. What did you use to hurt me? " The huge shadow suddenly collapsed, along with the rope in its hand and the man tied at the other end of the rope.


    Dense human baits fell from the outer wall of the building and piled up on the ground like insignificant dead insects. The two girls trembled at the terrible scene.


    "Well, what''s going on, Mr. yenuo?" Zhang Yue doesn''t understand at all.


    Clearly said that Sun Ji, the president of the supernatural society, was the real murderer behind the scenes, but it didn''t look like it. Yenuo took them to the place where the huge dark shadow disappeared. Sun Ji had a sauce flesh color on his face and a terrible look like a giant after soaking in water. He should have died more than ten days ago.


    The cause of death was his murder. Sun Ji had a huge wound on his neck. I don''t know who attacked him with a knife.


    "So Sun Ji is not the real murderer, but a corpse manipulated by the real murderer?" Wen Xi tried to clarify the situation: "but who is the real murderer? Mr. yenuo, you really killed the real murderer. It''s too hard to understand. You''re next to us. How did you do it? "


    "Yes, I hurt him. As for whether he died or not, we''ll know later." Yenuo lowered his head and kept looking at the ground. He didn''t know what he was observing: "speaking of it, you two arranged the murder trap for me."


    Zhang Yue opened her eyes: "but we put the things you brought in several places according to your instructions. How did that become a trap? "


    Yenuo smiled: "sometimes, the arrangement of traps is similar to magic. The separate steps seem to be no big deal, but when they are closed together, the effect is amazing."


    He didn''t continue to explain. After all, the technology industry has a specialty. They still can''t understand it after talking too much. Yenuo took advantage of the gradually low night and rushed to the dragon pillar again.


    In the hidden place of Longzhu, Zhang Yue and Wen Xi were shocked again. They were confused by the scene in front of them. I saw a big stone weighing a ton rolling down near the dragon pillar. Under the stone was a big pit. The pit is full of blood.


    The edge of the heavy stone pressed the whole arm. The broken part of the arm is terrible, and the muscles, blood vessels and skin are uneven, like being bitten by some creature.


    Yenuo admired: "that guy is not only cruel to others, but also cruel to himself. I deliberately broke her hand and didn''t hurt her life. I just wanted to catch her alive. But I didn''t expect her to bite off her hands and bones with her mouth. I admire this perseverance. "


    The little faces of the two girls turned white and were frightened: "it was bitten by the murderer himself. It''s terrible. The man can be so cruel to himself."


    "Who says not? American anthropologists have studied that women''s endurance and perseverance are much higher than men''s absolute value. When women are fierce, men will be abused. I didn''t believe it before, but now I''m in favor. " Yenuo tutted twice and ran to the car to get the jack.


    "Woman, you said the murderer was a woman?" Wen Xi was stunned: "is it Rowling, the vice president of the supernatural society?"


    "Rowling? Poof, you two are so naive. " Yenuo shook his head and didn''t announce the answer. He moved the boulder with a jack, and the broken hand appeared in front of him.


    Although the crushed hand looked terrible, several traces on the hand and the jewelry they were wearing made Zhang Yue and Wen Xi stunned at the same time. Then I ran over like crazy, staring at the broken hand and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "How could it be? This hand is hers. I recognize her hand. This wound fell when I was a sophomore in senior high school and had three stitches. " Wen Xi was shaking all over.


    She could not believe that the murderer was the most familiar person between them.

 Chapter 42

    That man, unexpectedly, was her best friend, a partner who talked about everything, and a friend who used his mouth to fight against the evil school system.


    How could it be, Haian?


    Yenuo didn''t take care of the stiff Zhang Yue and Wenxi. He happily broke off Hai''an''s broken hand and found a small bronze box from her palm. This box is mottled with copper rust. I don''t know how many years it has been kept. But the casting is extremely exquisite. There is no gap in the whole body, like a whole.


    But with a gentle shake, it is hollow again. It was clear that some hard object was shaking and making a collision sound.


    "Strange, is there something in it? What is there? " Yenuo said curiously.


    What''s more strange is that the copper box is clearly sealed. There is no opening, let alone opening. But the appearance was firmly bound by nine copper chains. The nine copper chains were tied together in a tight knot and could not be untied. Like the inside of this copper box, there is something terrible and ominous sealed, which must be firmly locked and not opened by anyone.


    "I''ve seen this!" Yenuo Zou tightened his eyebrows.


    Yes, he did see something similar. When I was looking for my dead dad''s private money at home, the copper box containing the museum key looked like this. It''s just a lot bigger.


    What does this mean?


    Yenuo looked up and down under the copper box and found that some ancient words were vaguely engraved on the top of the box.


    This character is the ancient rudiment of Xiaozhuan.


    "Chen''s bone is the body of disaster. Never open this box, or there will be a disaster of destruction. "


    Yenuo finished reading this line and was a little unconvinced. What a big breath, a small box, even containing the disaster of destruction.


    Well, that''s the task for room 101. At least my task has been completed.


    "Go back." Yenuo is in a good mood. He ignores Wenxi and Zhang Yue and wants to go back to the dark object museum to hand in the task.


    Zhang Yue was quick eyed and grabbed him: "Mr. yenuo, what''s going on. True murderer, how could it be Hai''an? "


    "You two are stupid." Yenuo frowned: "how many people appeared in the video of the supernatural society?"


    "Five." Zhang Yue pulled her finger: "President Sun Ji, vice president Luo Lin, members Yu Rong, Zhang Jia and Yuan Bing."


    "Are you sure?" Yenuo asked.


    Zhang Yue thought again and shook her head, "there''s no one else."


    "Then let me simply ask you, have you studied the video carefully. Who was the five people who were walking around the dragon pillar to make a video? " Yenuo said, "think again, why did I want you to repeat the ceremony with me a few days ago, rather than me alone?"


    "Ah!" Zhang Yue blinked and couldn''t turn her head.


    Wen Xi was cold all over: "yes, the video of that night has always been taken for the supernatural society. It is not fixed somewhere at all. Otherwise, yenuo could not see Sun Ji''s mouth when he recited the spell. Moreover, I''m afraid that ceremony can only be completed by an odd number of more than three people? "


    "Children can be taught." Yenuo nodded: "I found the problem from these details. When I speculated that there was a sixth person present, I began to think. Who on earth is it and why is it there? "


    "I have a guess. The sixth person should have been invited to help temporarily. But the development of things was beyond her expectation. Yurong left temporarily. She replaced the unfinished ceremony in the remaining video.


    That night, Shi Long opened his mouth. The members of the supernatural society who entered the ancient tomb under the stone dragon gained some supernatural power. These forces have touched the darkness of human greed. In the end, like refining Gu, only Hai''an survived. Although the girl is not the strongest or the most scheming, she is the most vicious of all.


    After all, you treat her as a friend. But Haian doesn''t think so. She misses you at the first time. To make you the first bait.


    But after she mastered that power, for some reason, this thing fell into the crack of dark matter. "


    Yenuo raised the bronze box in his hand: "Hai''an may understand when he gets strength. It was this box that gave her strength and even made her stronger. But the dark matter crack, she can''t enter.


    So she used the supernatural power she got, twisted the dark matter energy into a black rope as a fishing line, used humans as bait, manipulated them, and tried to catch the box out of the crack. "


    "She''s also very smart, since she knew I could see the rope and even cut it. He began to play tricks continuously, so he set up a suspicious array. But these doubts are so childish that I have seen through them all. In turn, I used her trap to secretly observe her for so many days. Until last night, I realized that she was going to succeed.


    Haian successfully fished out the bronze box from the crack of dark matter after the magic moment last night. Good. I followed her trap and deliberately made her think that I misunderstood that the murderer was Sun Ji. She fell for it, I won! Everything is that simple. "


    Yenuo briefly described the cause and effect, but the intrigue, arrangement and anti arrangement, the invisible psychological war between him and Hai''an, were not mentioned at all. In fact, the real situation is much more dangerous than he said.


    He just needs to take the wrong step and he''ll die. After all, the power Hai''an can use is too terrible, far more powerful than him. And I can only rely on three jade beads for passive defense. In front of that force, it is a drop in the bucket.


    But yenuo is yenuo after all. He won after all and got the final victory.


    Whether Zhang Yue and Wen Xi accept this fact or not, this matter has completely come to an end. After yenuo said goodbye to the two girls, he hurried to the dark Museum in the shelter of the pedestrian street.


    He was a little anxious. When driving, he looked at the night, but his sight didn''t know where it had gone.


    Hai''an is missing. Although she broke her hand, her strange and terrible power is still there. Such a vicious girl, after being put together by herself, will certainly retaliate. Next time we meet, who knows what will happen.


    Spring night, still. It is like an isolated island between people, but the dark tide has dispersed. Yenuo didn''t understand the task in front of gate 101 until he got the bronze box. Why did he mention isolated islands and lonely people.


    Hai''an, Yurong, Zhang Yue and Wenxi are four girls. It looks friendly and peaceful, talking and laughing, and happy. But do they really know each other?

 Chapter 43

    People and people, it is not so.


    Everyone is an island. Only the loneliest person can become the first-class bait that can ripen. Yurong is, Zhang Yue is, and Wenxi is the same. Four people in a bedroom are all lonely. Hide in solitude, secretly lick the wound. Only in front of people, fake laughter.


    There are countless such people in a city.


    An island is not the salvation of the lonely, but the only place to live. The task assigned by gate 101, isolated island and lonely person, does not refer to a certain kind of person or a certain place. It has a deeper meaning, more like telling yenuo that it is a position coordinate that can be analyzed only after careful consideration.


    That place is also the entrance to the dark matter crack into which the bronze box falls. Only in that place can Hai''an use his super power to throw down the fishing line and human bait and salvage the copper box.


    After reading the meaning behind the task, yenuo compared the answers, arranged a physical trap at that location, and then designed a psychological trap. Haian unexpectedly fell into the trap and let him succeed.


    Step by step, step by step. But the Museum of dark objects has more than 60 doors. This time, yenuo won, but it was a fluke victory with wit and brain holes. Next time, what more deadly task will be assigned to him at the next door, and which door will he die in front of.


    He didn''t know.


    He urgently needs more ways to protect his life. Even knowing more about dark matter organisms and dark matter energy can increase his survival probability.


    I hope there is something behind the door that can help me.


    Yenuo sighed and walked into the door of the dark object Museum. He was nervous with the bronze box.


    I don''t know when the bloody hand has appeared in the mirror in front of gate 101.


    Yenuo swallowed a mouthful of saliva and put the box close to the door. Door 101 swallowed the box directly, and then quietly, the key hole on the door appeared.


    He took out his large keys, found the one at door 101, and put the key in with a serious face.


    He was full of imagination and curiosity about what was behind the door. After waiting so long and trying so hard, I can finally open the door.


    What''s behind the door? Is it some kind of dark matter creature, or is there a more magical Museum collection?


    It''s time to reveal.


    He turned the key gently and the door lock clicked. Yenuo gently pushed the door open.


    Light, strong light, came into view.


    But when his eyes adapted to the light and saw clearly the things in the door, yenuo was stunned because of surprise!


    ¡­¡­


    With the night falling and the lights on, the tense and orderly business society in the day has disappeared. Nowadays, all kinds of life will be self without disguise.


    Chuncheng pedestrian street is still bustling, and white-collar workers who come out to eat late at night continue to attack and occupy online barbecue shops.


    However, in the secluded place one street away, no one can see it in the dark object Museum. Yenuo opened the first door of the museum. Unexpectedly, he was shocked as soon as he opened the door.


    Although he imagined countless times, the things inside the door still exceeded his imagination.


    This museum is not big. It should be located in some kind of space crack. It can''t be seen by the unknown. But unexpectedly, behind the first door of the museum, there is still another space crack. The door is just a medium, just like any door of a robot cat.


    The evidence is that as soon as you enter the door, there is a long corridor, about hundreds of meters long. To know the overall length and width of the museum, it is not hundreds of meters. And there is light at the end of the corridor, natural light.


    Yenuo didn''t hesitate to go inside step by step. After walking for about five minutes, we finally came to the end. This is such a big library. But the scenery is quite amazing.


    The whole library is closed by transparent glass, and a large number of books are densely placed on the three glass walls. Outside the glass wall, there is a blue sea and blue sky, with warm flowers in spring. Just the soft sunshine spread down from the ceiling, and the people who shine on it are warm.


    The glass library is built on the top of a cliff. The tropical wind blows the flowers all over the tree.


    "Judging from the plant characters, the orientation of leaves and the flow direction of water waves in the bay. It should be located on an island in the Atlantic Ocean. " Yenuo touched his chin. Although he quickly judged the position, he was a little incredible.


    The corridor, which is only a few hundred meters, spans thousands of kilometers.


    "As for latitude and longitude, well, it''s a little strange." He went to the glass wall and frowned. But the more you look at it, the more strange it becomes. The surrounding scenery, plants, sea tides and various signs show that the longitude and dimension outside the book are highly overlapped, and the value is very small, small to almost none.


    Finally, he was surprised: "this is not an island more than 500 km south of the Gulf of Guinea. Only in this damn place will the longitude and latitude be zero. "


    Yenuo smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the door in the dark object museum would bring him to Ghana. It''s amazing. It is estimated that ordinary people can''t see this.


    Instead of paying attention, he observed the situation in the first door.


    There are about tens of thousands of books in the transparent library. The most amazing thing is that there is a huge exhibition cabinet facing the corridor. Up to 50 meters high and 50 meters wide.


    In the glass exhibition cabinet, the bronze box he found is floating in the center, completely ignoring gravity. Yenuo frowned. In a daze, he seemed to see the virtual shadow of a huge monster holding countless black ropes around the box. This monster should have been Hai''an''s super power.


    But Haian has disappeared and disappeared. I don''t know if her superpowers are still there.


    Suddenly, a bloody hand appeared on the glass reflecting the scenery. The steward of the museum knocked the mirror with his blood hand and wrote a line of blood with his finger: "there''s your reward in the table."


    Yenuo glanced: "I said bloody hands. You have to shed so much blood every time you write. Where did you supplement your plasma? "


    The bloody hand was not angry: "don''t worry."


    "I care about you, too. Otherwise, you can use sign language. It''s convenient and simple. It''s troublesome to write one by one. " Yenuo said with a smile.


    Only one blood hand was stunned. It seemed that he was really thinking about this problem.


    Yenuo laughed and said, "sorry, I forgot. You only have one hand. How can you compare sign language? Silly, you''re serious. "


    The bloody hand clanked and nearly rushed out of the mirror to beat him. God, I''ve been a housekeeper for countless years. I met such a skinny administrator for the first time.


    "Let me see what reward I can get after I have completed the first task hard." Yenuo happily found the desk in the center of the library.


    He looked up and down and pulled out the only unlocked drawer.


    There are only three things in the drawer.


    (after the first story, start the second story - "man''s head Aquarium". Thank you for your kindness. Thank you.)

 Chapter 44

    A piece of paper, white paper. Almost as like as two peas in management rooms, it seems that they are self generated.


    Yenuo curiously picked up this A4 size paper.


    At the moment of contact with the paper, the lines of words jumped onto the paper with one stroke.


    Sure enough, it''s the same as the one in the management room. No, maybe it''s really that one.


    ''administrator No. 2174: yenuo.


    Grade: first level administrator during internship


    Comprehensive physical quality: 5


    IQ: 190


    Dark energy: 3


    Museum authority point: 10


    Relics: Kaiqiao bead (30), jade bracelet (broken 3)


    Congratulations on your excellent completion of your first task. The task evaluation is Grade A. In order to ensure your survival rate, two gifts are given to you according to the rating level.


    Current permission score: 10 points. Have the right to enter and exit the first door at will. For the rest of your benefits, please explore them in the future. "


    There are 30 points of dark energy in the Kaiqiao bead, which should be obtained when completing the task of the first door. Unfortunately, there is no hard front Haian, otherwise it will charge more dark energy.


    The bloody hand on one side tutted and said, "smelly boy, you''re good. I won''t say if I succeed in the first task. It also received A-level evaluation. Just counting this, you can be ranked in the top 200 among all previous administrators. "


    Yenuo smiled twice, didn''t put his words in his heart, but said: "bloody hands, the evaluation of the museum also has authority points. What''s the use? This is some kind of assessment system? Can the administrator''s level be promoted? "


    The bloody hand replied, "obviously, this is an incentive mechanism. You haven''t seen the systematic flow novels on the market. Those novels are good-looking. I''ll watch it when I''m fine. It''s fun. "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of grass mud horses ran over yenuo''s head. This little dry hand is reading novels. It''s so inspirational for his grandmother that yenuo wants to beat it.


    And this hand is very dark. It is obvious that he is not willing to answer his own questions.


    "Incentive mechanism?" Yenuo touched his chin and smiled bitterly: "this incentive mechanism is very cruel."


    As soon as he saw that there were scores and authority levels, he immediately thought of many things. He scored a in the first task and received two awards. In other words, the reward is not constant. It depends on the score.


    This forms the cruel Matthew effect. The lower the score, the less the reward. You know, yenuo just got a bracelet, which greatly increased the survival probability in the last task. Low reward means that the faster the museum gives up, the faster it dies.


    The administrator with more rewards will live longer and have stronger strength. As for the permission score, it''s not that simple.


    Yenuo thought of this and felt that the museum was not as simple as it seemed. Who knows what the ultimate goal of this place is. Maybe you''ll catch a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg after your permission score increases and your task completion increases.


    Without much thought, yenuo bowed his head and looked at the two objects that rewarded him to the museum.


    These two things are very interesting. On the left is a small box, which contains things like transparent clay that children like to play with. Yenuo reached out and grabbed the soft mud. It was really soft. He didn''t see any use.


    Soft clay can be kneaded into any shape, but it is not sticky. He studied it and still couldn''t figure it out.


    "Bloody hand, what is this?" Yenuo asked.


    The bloody hand replied simply, "relics, changeable soft mud. You can turn it into whatever you want within its volume range according to the wishes of users. Only your imagination can limit it. "


    "Good thing." Yenuo''s eyes lit up and his saliva was about to flow out: "turn it into a handful of money for me."


    There was no movement in the soft mud in his hand. Yenuo pinched gently, but there was still no movement.


    "Second Olympics, play with me!" He threw the soft mud on the ground. The soft mud was very elastic. After jumping a few times, it bounced back into his hand.


    "Silly, if you want to use changeable soft mud, you need to input dark energy." The bloody hand despised the way.


    Yenuo''s eyes turned: "dark energy is like those green energy in the bracelet?"


    "Yes."


    Yenuo took off the bracelet and rowed on the changeable soft mud: "Balabala."


    The seemingly cheap beads on the bracelet shed a trace of green energy. However, the so-called changeable soft mud was still motionless.


    "Second Olympics!" Yenuo scolded, "bloody hand, are you really playing with me?"


    The bloody hand saw that he was deflated and relieved: "you need your own dark energy."


    "Your sister, I have only 3 points in my body, and I don''t know how to use it!" Yenuo thought for a moment.


    Although it is said that dark matter and dark energy account for 90% of the mass of the universe, it is reasonable that human beings or all creatures, even stone and sea water, have dark energy. But the existing science has not proved it.


    "Dark energy in the human body." Blood hand said, "they are closed in the internal circulation and can''t be used. The human body ages, ostensibly because cells oxidize. In fact, it is because of the loss of dark energy. Dark energy has been passing since human birth. When it''s gone, people will come to the end of their birthday. "


    Yenuo took a breath: "I see. It''s interesting."


    He frowned: "bloody hand, since human beings have dark energy. Does it mean that someone has secretly developed this power? "


    The bloody hand was silent for a moment, neither nodding nor waving. It''s a default.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." Yenuo bowed his head and meditated.


    "Bloody hand, how to lead out the dark energy of human itself?" He asked again.


    The bloody hand poked out a finger and wrote contemptuously, "you''re blind. Don''t you still have a reward?"


    "Reward?" Yenuo lowered his head and his eyes brightened again.


    The second reward is a book with a blue background and a white border. It looks like a Wulin secret script used to deceive people at a temple fair. It''s three books for one yuan. On the cover of the book, there are several words: "dark energy cultivation (primary)".


    "Sleeping trough, and cultivation. "Awesome!" Night Nuo did not know how to make complaints about it. He feels like he is playing a game. If he plays a dead boss, he can get a reward. You can learn to upgrade your skills, continue to play boss, marry Bai Fumei, and climb the peak is just around the corner.


    The setter of this rule is really bad enough. Fully flirt with the root of human evil.


    Of course, yenuo is smart and strong, and he has to admit it. This set of rules successfully attracted his interest.


    He picked up the dark energy cultivation, looked it over and put it back. After that, he came to the bookshelf wall to touch East and look west.


    The bloody hand was puzzled. Which of the more than 2000 managers in the past got this book of dark energy cultivation for the first time was not ecstatic!


    And this guy ran to read for the first time.


    Is this man funny?

 Chapter 45

    All administrators will read it over and over again like crazy, can''t put it down, and even practice desperately in Room 101. This night Nuo just took an unusual road. He was not interested in it.


    "Are you not interested?" Blood hand saw yenuo constantly turning over the miscellaneous books on the shelf, and finally couldn''t help it.


    Although the dark energy cultivation in Room 101 is a primary version, it is very important for novices and can increase the survival rate of future tasks. Yenuo doesn''t care about such an important thing. As a housekeeper, it has a duty to remind.


    Yenuo looked back and said, "I''m interested."


    "Why don''t you read it well?" The bloody hand is ready to make a long speech and educate yenuo how important it is.


    Yenuo shrugged his shoulders: "I''ve read it."


    "Not only to read, but also to remember."


    "I remember." Yenuo pointed to his brain: "did you forget that I was ill, amnesia."


    What he has seen once is engraved in his mind and will never be forgotten.


    The bloody hand choked: "I forgot. But this book needs not only recitation, but also practice. "


    "Practice later?" After yenuo threw out this sentence, he didn''t speak again. He kept picking up the books in the library and looking through them, one by one, without sleep.


    I watched it for a full day.


    Seeing the night, he didn''t really rest, but took time to practice dark energy cultivation. The book is very strange, and the words on it are even more strange.


    The words in the book are like heavenly books, but for some reason, yenuo can understand them. This is because of the museum. The dark energy in the body followed the path of cultivation. After running for a week, yenuo suddenly found that there was a change in the body.


    The Kaiqiao bead of Dantian suddenly burst out a light, which was like a whip, whipping the three dark energy that had not moved. Those dark energy finally reluctantly began to slowly follow the work route and start Brownian motion very slowly.


    Before long, he was sweating profusely.


    Yenuo had some insight in his heart.


    The things in the museum are really one ring after another. No wonder they have to complete the initial test before they can be recognized by the museum, because if they can''t complete the first task, they can''t get Kaiqiao beads. If you can''t get the Kaiqiao bead, it''s useless even if you get the cultivation. The dark energy in your body is still a stagnant water without the drive of Kaiqiao bead.


    This cultivation technique will never succeed.


    Yenuo stayed at home, reading and practicing. He stayed for six days and six nights without a rest. Seeing his desperate appearance, xueshou was very satisfied.


    This guy works hard. He likes yenuo''s blood.


    The books in the library in the first door, yenuo felt that these books were the real treasure. The book is very miscellaneous. There are maps, habits and classifications of dark matter organisms compiled by unknown administrators. It can be seen that dark matter organisms are coerced by the development of human society and are also evolving.


    "Well, so the relationship between dark matter organisms and the human world does not apply to Darwin''s law. More like the Red Queen hypothesis. " Yenuo watched with relish and commented while watching.


    On the seventh day, yenuo stretched himself. He stood up, his eyes flashed, his hands raised, and a lump of soft mud appeared in the heart of his right hand.


    "Zha!" He let out a low cry and the energy surged in his body. The changeable soft mud turns into a white dagger in an instant. It''s freezing.


    Yenuo waved a few times, and a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    "Yes!"


    Dark energy cultivation is not difficult. It may be the basis of this set of skills. He not only mobilized the dark energy in yenuo''s body, but also improved his physique and energy value due to the cultivation of skill.


    Being able to freely change the shape of changeable soft mud is proof that the skill has been small.


    He couldn''t wait to look at A4 paper. His changed properties appeared on the paper.


    ''administrator No. 2174: yenuo.


    Grade: first level administrator during internship


    Comprehensive physical quality: 6


    IQ: 190


    Dark energy: 10


    Museum authority point: 10


    Owned Relics: Kaiqiao bead (20), jade bracelet (broken 3)


    Good, very good. Yenuo, who was confirmed, couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. It''s only six days of cultivation. The physical quality has increased by one, reaching a slightly better standard than ordinary people. The dark energy directly tripled to 10 points. But the energy in the Kaiqiao bead is reduced.


    That''s interesting.


    Yenuo touched his chin. Obviously, the energy in Kaiqiao bead is transformed into its own energy for the reason of skill. I didn''t expect that this experience can be transformed not only into the energy in the jade bracelet, but also into my own ability. That''s awesome.


    Yenuo felt almost ready and went straight out of the management room. Not long ago, xueshou warned him that every time he completed the task of a door, he would have a month''s rest period.


    He felt that he didn''t need such a long rest time. He read the whole library by himself. It''s time to start a new challenge.


    Yenuo stepped into the corridor and came to the door of gate 102. Looking at the mottled wooden door without keyhole, he thought deeply.


    "Bloody hand, is this door still opened in the same way as the first door?" He asked.


    "Are you ready?" The bloody hand replied, "yes, the opening method of each door is the same."


    "The rest is almost enough." Yenuo smiled, stretched out his hand and gently knocked at gate 102 with his knuckles: "I''m just curious about what evaluation and authority I can get after completing the task of gate 102. What are the rewards? "


    There are too many secrets in the dark Museum. Yenuo is fine. He is really curious. And he had a hunch that the time was just right to start a new task.


    Because one of the books in the first door vaguely mentioned that if the repair time is less than 8 days after completing the first task, the museum will reward a very special relic.


    Yenuo wants it.


    The door was knocked, and the door panel of door 102 was violently hit by the interior. Yenuo was shocked.


    Before he could react, a few lines of words appeared on the door.


    ¡ª¡ªThe new manager, river city, a hundred kilometers away from spring city, has now become a sea of disaster. A man has a face and a heart.


    You need to explore the root of the disaster, find out the secret behind the disaster and give it to me.


    I will open this door.


    Time limit: 10 days.


    Failure or over time, new manager, you will become the past tense.


    Just 108 words, let yenuo completely fall into meditation. The task in front of gate 102, different from gate 101, did not play too many puzzles, and even gave the time and place directly. But the bad thing is, just because the clue given is too direct and violent, it makes him a little nervous.


    (thanks for a long wind dance for nine days, holy kid and candy. We also throw a lot of recommended tickets:)

 Chapter 46

    Yenuo can feel it through the last task. Before he opened the doors of the museum, there must be something with autonomous instinctive consciousness behind the door. But after opening the door, those things don''t know whether they are suppressed or disappear in the door based on some situation.


    At least yenuo couldn''t even find the trace of their existence.


    Another point is that it is also doubtful whether the tasks on these doors are given by the museum or by the existence behind the door. There are too many doubts in the museum.


    "Ten days, go to river city." Yenuo touched his chin and kept thinking on the way back to the management room.


    This mission has ten days, which is ostensibly four days more than the previous mission. But it also means that it is more difficult than the last task. Even if he has a little ability to protect himself.


    "Has anything strange happened in Hecheng recently?" Although we know the time and place, there are too many urban rumors and horror legends in a city to confuse the public. If the real disaster is regarded as an urban legend, the consequences will be fatal.


    Yenuo took out his mobile phone and carefully searched the local forums, relevant microblogs, wechat and social software in Hecheng. I didn''t find anything particularly strange.


    "Eh, No. There''s something strange here. " Yenuo suddenly frowned.


    River city is not big, only 900000 permanent residents. The economy is also very general. There is no airport. Usually go to Hecheng, you need to take a plane to Chuncheng, then rent a car or take high-speed rail. But recently, several car rental companies in Chuncheng have issued extremely unusual notices.


    Subordinate car rental enterprises are prohibited from renting cars to passengers going to Hecheng.


    Strange, car rental enterprises earn money only through car rental business. Why don''t you make money?


    Yenuo instinctively thought there was a problem here. He searched the official account of the renting businesses and related news carefully. Found several more strange places.


    The notices of several car rental companies were all issued at the same time, that is, three days ago. Earlier, after a considerable number of cars were rented out, they had an accident on the road to Hecheng. Every car accident is very tragic. People are killed and no one is spared.


    Not only rental cars, but even the high-speed railway to Hecheng, there were several sudden strange deaths of passengers. Is this special? What''s the situation?


    Yenuo became more and more interested: "these countless situations must be related. Maybe it''s related to my second task. "


    He thought about it and immediately prepared to buy a high-speed rail ticket to Hecheng. But as soon as he opened the ticketing software, he was a little confused. Originally, the high-speed railway to Hecheng was one hour, but several shuttle buses have been stopped these days. The tickets are not enough at once. Don''t try to get them in the next ten days.


    Yenuo frowned again. He decided to sit on the high-speed railway in Hecheng tomorrow morning anyway. If you can, you can. If you can''t, you should also create conditions.


    He knows the task. It may be a little difficult. But I don''t know that although the river city is calm on the surface, ordinary people still live and work in peace and contentment. But in the dark, in fact, it has become a pot of porridge.


    A pot of dark and gloomy poisonous porridge.


    Those who enter will be in the meat grinder and will never escape.


    ¡­¡­


    The river city hundreds of miles away, the undercurrent, has long been turbulent!


    Human beings like certainty, so we love causality and always mention causality.


    However, in any case, Mr. Zhou couldn''t understand what happened in his fish tank. What was the reason and the result? Would it be better or worse?


    Because in his home, in his body and in his fish tank, something has happened that has been unimaginable and completely unacceptable to him so far.


    A head grew out of his fish tank.


    How did this head grow? We should start from a few days ago.


    Zhou Dong is an ordinary person. He reads an ordinary primary school, goes to an ordinary high school, and even the university is the most ordinary. He is not tall, handsome and lonely. After finishing college, I returned to my hometown, a fourth tier small city, and found a job that guaranteed income in drought and flood. Live in the old house prepared for him by his parents.


    Such people can be seen almost everywhere in small counties. Their lives were properly arranged by their parents'' hands, and they lived a life of looking to death in their twenties. They are not sociable, do not like sports and have no hobbies. I''m afraid the happiest thing is when you brush nutritious news and short videos with your mobile phone.


    No, no, if you insist that Mr. Zhou has a thousand people, it''s not necessarily true. He still has a hobby, that is, raising fish. Raise colorful tropical fish.


    Whenever he wants to relieve his loneliness after work and during holidays, he will sit in the narrow and dark living room with a small stool and watch the tropical fish swimming in the small fish tank. He can just watch fish all day. After that, there was no loneliness, and even the pressure seemed to be taken away by the fish.


    Unfortunately, good days will always give you a fatal blow in the direction you can''t expect. For example, Dong Zhou''s precious fish tank died at the hands of his six-year-old nephew, a bear child.


    The bear child''s basic attributes are always against the sky. Who knows how he pushed the heavy aquarium full of water from the table and fell to the ground glass and water.


    Moreover, the bear child who did bad things and the bear child''s parents smiled and were not sorry at all.


    "I really don''t understand how my sister taught her children. I will never have children in my life. No, marriage is avoided. " For the first time on that day, Zhou Dong warned himself so.


    But fish should continue to be raised. He put the surviving tropical fish in a foot basin and waited on them with an oxygen filled rod and a heating rod. How long these fish can survive depends on fate.


    "Take the opportunity to buy a big fish tank." Zhou Dong picked up his mobile phone and glanced at the time and date. His mind suddenly collapsed.


    Your grandmother''s, it''s the 28th. As the post-90s of the new era, it is impossible to save money. Moonlight is necessary. He scratched his head depressed before the very embarrassing date of the end of the month.


    The salary is paid on the 5th of each month. Now he is so poor that he has to eat earth. Where can he get money to buy a new fish tank. But when I got paid, the few tropical fish I had left would have been abandoned long ago.


    It''s a little awkward. It''s a little hard to do. Hey.


    Dong Zhou scratched his head and searched the whole house. Er, there are still about 200 yuan left. Not to mention the big new fish tank, even the old small fish tank can''t be bought.


    However, as a young man in the new era, director Zhou soon thought of a good way.

 Chapter 47

    If you can''t buy the new one, buy the old one. After all, the tropical fish in the foot basin are beginning to suffocate in circles. I don''t know whether I smelled his feet or didn''t adapt to the new environment.


    "The fish won''t last long." As soon as Zhou Dong grits his teeth, he can''t manage so much. Search in the same city in the flea app of the mobile phone, hoping to find a good product with good quality and low price.


    I don''t know if I was lucky. When I searched, I didn''t expect to find something good.


    A family nearby is jumping off a building to deal with a fish tank and selling it for money, but the requirements in the small words in the notes are strange.


    At the sight of the fish tank, Zhou Dong''s saliva flowed down and straightened his eyes.


    This aquarium is a cinnabar mole in my dream. The 1.2-meter-long cylinder body is made of aviation transparent glass. It comes with high configuration oxygen filling, circulating system and heating system. In contrast, his 40 cm long fish tank is completely beggar clothes.


    Such equipment may not be available for a small ten thousand yuan. But I don''t know why the family is in a hurry. It''s only 100 yuan.


    Completely blinded by the fish tank, Mr. Zhou immediately contacted the seller and ran away that night. I never thought about why tens of thousands of things, even if they are sold urgently, are only 100 yuan.


    I never thought that it was just a fish tank, but the seller wanted the buyer to waste so many moths. Think carefully, everything has a trace to follow. But the mentality of picking up bargains will make all those who love to take advantage lose their reason.


    There will be no pie in the sky, but it will rain with stones that will kill people.


    That cheap second-hand fish tank is more terrible than stone rain. Just regret, it''s too late.


    The seller''s home is very spacious and generous. He lives in the noble community of Hecheng. As soon as I entered the door, the huge living room was magnificent. But everyone living in this villa felt very gloomy.


    There are four people in the host family. The male host and the female host are about forty years old. A pair of children look cute, but completely expressionless. When looking up at Zhou Dong, he even felt that the two children were more like exquisite dolls than children.


    Even the servants in the villa are strange.


    When the male host brought Mr. Zhou into the living room, the female host, who was still charming, looked at him numbly and asked, "husband, who did you bring in?"


    "Buy a fish tank." The host''s tone was flat.


    Hearing this, the hostess suddenly smiled with an emotionless face and couldn''t hide her joy: "great, Sister Zhang, take out the delicious food at home and entertain our guests."


    Even the servant Sister Zhang couldn''t stop grinning and smiled strangely: "OK, OK."


    Zhou Dong is a little confused. The rich people''s way of thinking is different. The pastries and fruits used to greet him are all high-grade goods, piling the table into a hill. Good guy, I''m afraid that plate of caviar doesn''t cost thousands of dollars. I just spent 100 yuan to buy a second-hand fish tank. Do you want to be so enthusiastic?


    The host was also very friendly and asked him to eat more. Then he couldn''t wait to take Mr. Zhou to the side of the living room. When Mr. Zhou really saw the fish tank, he couldn''t move his eyes completely.


    This aquarium is much more expensive than just looking at the photos. I''m afraid it''s worth tens of thousands at least. Mr. Zhou couldn''t figure it out. Such a good fish tank only costs $100. Only sold to the second-hand market, it is more than dozens of times this price.


    The male master looked at the fish tank in front of him and looked full of fear. He covered up well and didn''t let Mr. Zhou find out.


    "You see the aquarium, too. Are you interested in buying it?" Asked the host.


    "Definitely. But are you really willing to sell me? " Zhou Dong swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. As a fish lover, he didn''t know the importance of a good water tank. The fish tank in front of him, in his shallow knowledge of fish culture, is definitely a good tank in a good tank.


    The aquarium has been cleaned out by the owner. There is no water, no fish and nothing in it. Under the faint light, it reflects a very psychedelic luster.


    He involuntarily touched the surface glass and began to clean and smooth. It was not as simple as ordinary aviation glass.


    "I''ve hung it up. Of course I want to sell it." The male host seemed to be more impatient than him: "take it if you want."


    "Hey, hey, can I ask casually. You can sell 10000 yuan in the market. Why do you want 100 yuan to hang on the second-hand app in the same city? " Asked Dong Zhou.


    "Don''t ask, asking is that I have money." The host laughed and joked. He patted Dong Zhou on the shoulder and spread his hand: "100 yuan, thank you."


    Mr. Zhou took out his mobile phone.


    The host quickly waved his hand: "forget my little requests when you contacted me before?"


    "By the way, you want cash." Zhou Dong took it out of his pocket and took out a crumpled note. In this society where digital currency occupies the mainstream of absolute payment, few people deliberately want paper money. This request is really strange.


    The male host took the note and smiled as if he had never seen the money before. He kept stroking the note, as if it was not a hundred dollar bill, but the life of his family.


    Dong Zhou muttered to himself that the rich family is strange enough. It''s only a hundred yuan. The goose liver sauce I just served myself is far more than that.


    "Do you remember other requirements?" After carefully smoothing out every fold of the hundred pieces, the host urged him again.


    "Remember, remember. You don''t deliver, and no workers are allowed to step in the door. Only the seller is allowed to carry the aquarium out of the gate. " Another strange request. It is estimated that the owner of the villa has a certain cleanliness habit. Zhou Dong looked at the big fish tank, which was more than one meter long, and was a little embarrassed.


    The strong fish tank weighs about 40 kilograms, and it''s wide and big. He''s afraid he can''t lift it.


    "Don''t worry, this fish tank is lighter than you think. Lift it up and try. " As the host said, he stepped back and retreated far away.


    They all came and gave me the money. A few tropical fish in my family are pitifully soaking in the foot basin and smelling their foot water. Zhou Dong didn''t care much. He stretched out two hands, hugged a bear and hugged the fish tank.


    "Push, lift, lift." The male host seemed more nervous than him. He spoke in a dry tone, and his voice even trembled.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Dong really picked up the fish tank easily. The huge fish tank is much lighter than expected. Is it made of synthetic materials? He made a grunt, step by step, carrying the fish tank to the door.


    Although the villa is luxurious, it is cold and has an uncomfortable Yin Qi.

 Chapter 48

    Dong Zhou doesn''t want to stay long at all.


    At the sight of Zhou Dong carrying the aquarium away, the family all stood up and stood behind him. Three big and two small, like five light paper sticks, scary.


    The five people stared at him without blinking. They watched him go out without anyone helping.


    "Sure enough, the rich are all strange tempered guys. It''s creepy." Zhou Dong scolded secretly.


    With his eyes, he sent Mr. Zhou out of the gate and watched him put the big fish tank on the borrowed tricycle. Without a word of greeting, the family slammed the door firmly shut.


    Alone, Mr. Zhou, who was preparing to be polite and say thank you, was scattered in front of the door. He blinked and looked at the door.


    "Strange, strange. This family is not only a freak, but also a madman. " Zhou Dong scratched his messy hair. At the moment when the family closed, he clearly saw that the male owner took out a 100 yuan bill, lit a fire and burned at the door.


    It''s like burning paper money to the God of plague.


    That note was the one hundred yuan that Mr. Zhou gave his master to buy a fish tank.


    Mr. Zhou saw it clearly and remembered it clearly, because the money was a counterfeit money that had been kept in his house for a long time!


    But no matter how strange the family who sold the aquarium was, he finally bought the aquarium. The next day or two, he was busy, full and happy.


    No matter the new aquarium or the old aquarium, it needs to be opened. Sterilize before opening the cylinder, and lay the base fertilizer and chlorothalonil powder on the bottom layer. When Zhou Dong poured in the water, grass and mud and made the landscape, he was very excited.


    In two days, the bought aquatic plants are lush and lush, which makes people very comfortable. He held back his excitement and poured the tropical fish that had been living in the foot basin for three days into the fish tank.


    There are seven tropical fish in total. After the fish entered the aquarium, it was a little uncomfortable. He ran around in panic.


    "Just get used to it in an hour, babies." Zhou Dong smiled happily, lifted a small stool and sat in front of the new fish tank.


    After watching it for a short time, he was sleepy. He didn''t have to wash and go straight to bed.


    He was woken up early the next morning.


    It was the tropical fish that woke him up.


    I looked at the clock. It was just past four in the morning.


    Seven tropical fish have been tossing in the aquarium, constantly jumping out of the water and colliding with the top cover of the aquarium. Dong Zhou rubbed his bleary eyes and came to the fish tank without knowing why. He was surprised at the sight.


    Strange, these tropical fish, which have been raised for more than half a year and have long been familiar, jump out of the water restlessly and madly in the fish tank. It''s like cooking in boiling water.


    Zhou Dong hurriedly checked the water quality and temperature. Strangely, the water temperature was normal and the constant temperature was 32 degrees. No hypoxia. What the hell are these fish doing? Is it that you haven''t adapted to the new environment and are uneasy?


    No, he didn''t turn the tank for these fish once or twice. There''s never been a toss like this.


    He frowned and fed some fish. The fish didn''t eat at all. Still jumping out of the water, like something terrible in the water, threatening the life of the fish.


    Zhou Dong scratched his head and couldn''t understand it. He carefully observed the fish tank and suddenly found that these tropical fish were all hiding on the right side of the fish tank, and no fish dared to approach the green dragon stone rockery on the left.


    "That''s not right. This rockery is clearly what I used to have in my fish tank. There can be no problem. " Zhou Dong''s sight fell on the rockery.


    He found that a white spot appeared in a fold of the dark Qinglong stone rockery. White spots are very small, about two centimeters in diameter. But it is covered with wool like filaments.


    Mr. Zhou didn''t understand it all the time. What fun is this? Is it what a fish is afraid of?


    "Moldy?" He blinked. I haven''t heard that Qinglong stone can grow mold. Forget it. Take it out and cook it for disinfection.


    Zhou Dong was tossed by the fish and didn''t feel sleepy. He simply took out the rockery, put it into the pot, fill it with water and heat it with an induction cooker. When the water boiled, he suddenly heard a sad scream.


    The scream seemed to come from the pot. He could not distinguish between men and women, but it was very terrible, as if he could drill into his bones.


    Dong Zhou covered his head hard, and goose bumps appeared all over his body.


    "What the hell is that? Is it because I boiled the Qinglong stone rockery?" He quickly turned off the fire and looked inside. The water boiled and rolled endlessly. The rockery is still intact.


    That shrill scream really came out of the pot? At this moment, he was a little uncertain.


    After confirming that there was no white floc, Mr. Zhou put the rockery back into the fish tank. But tropical fish are still afraid of hands and feet, and never dare to get close to the rockery.


    He didn''t care any more. He slept back and went to work after washing in the morning. When he got home at 5:30 p.m., he suddenly looked silly.


    On the Qinglong stone rockery, the white flocs appeared again. And it became much larger. The white wool even grabbed a five centimeter long tropical fish. It''s like countless slender hands dragging tropical fish. Tropical fish rolled their eyes and didn''t know how long they had died. Flocs cover most of the body of tropical fish and seem to be sucking the juice of the fish.


    "Grandma''s." Mr. Zhou cursed, took out the water grass scissors and probed into the water, trying to cut off the flocs. But as soon as the scissors touched the white flocs, they slipped, and there was no way to separate the tropical fish from the white spots. All you can cut is mucus. It''s slippery and disgusting.


    The remaining six tropical fish tried to stay away from the rockery, a pair of frightened fear.


    "What''s going on? The rockery is broken? Can rockeries break? " After raising fish for so many years, Mr. Zhou was completely confused: "forget it, lose it."


    He held back his nausea, took out the rockery and threw it into the dustbin. But the fish''s uneasiness did not disappear. Instead, he hid in a clump of water and grass on the far right and refused to come out.


    Mr. Zhou didn''t care.


    On the third day, he was completely stunned.


    The rockery that Mingming mentioned and threw away appeared strangely in his fish tank. The white floc became larger again, and there were only four tropical fish in the fish tank.


    Don''t be two. It''s gone!


    Mr. Zhou finally realized that it was not just the rockery, perhaps the whole fish tank. His back felt cold and creepy.


    the forth day.


    The Fifth Day.


    The sixth day.


    Dong Zhou is going crazy.


    There was something wrong with the aquarium.


    Whether he smashed the aquarium or threw it away, it was of no use at all.

 Chapter 49

    As long as a day passed, as long as he closed his eyes and then opened them. This terrible premonition, like a nightmare, will appear again in his living room. Smash it and it will recover. Throw it away and it will come back.


    Zhou Dong couldn''t get rid of the aquarium at all.


    The most terrible thing is that the flocs in the fish tank are still growing, getting bigger and bigger, and the outline is becoming clearer and clearer. Presents an irregular circle. First it looked like a furry potato, then it became like a grapefruit, and finally it grew to the size of a malnourished watermelon.


    This thing eats some tropical fish every day. The tropical fish he had put in the aquarium had long gone, but Mr. Zhou didn''t dare to take risks at all.


    He kept buying fish and throwing them into the aquarium because he was afraid. He was scared to death.


    Because he''s afraid of a problem. When all the tropical fish in the fish tank are eaten by the strange thing, what will it eat when it is hungry?


    Will you eat yourself?


    Mr. Zhou dared not gamble. He can only passively feed the monsters in the aquarium. Finally one day, the round objects in the fish tank no longer grow up. It grew a contour, and Mr. Zhou couldn''t believe his eyes.


    That''s a head.


    Human head!


    ¡­¡­


    The night yenuo tried to get a train ticket to Hecheng.


    A few blocks away from the dark Museum, Qiqiao bar is on the street. A girl with long legs, black hair, concave convex and good enough to explode walked into the door of a secluded bar.


    The girl is wearing black leather clothes and trousers, about 20 years old. The black waterfall was neatly tied into a horsetail, and several strands of green silk hung on the side of the round face. The girl''s side face is also extremely beautiful, so beautiful that it is suffocating. She walked forward with long legs. His face was cold and aloof from thousands of miles away.


    Several gangsters in the bar looked straight at the girl coming in. Although the bar street in Chuncheng is also where beautiful women haunt, these little gangsters have never seen such beautiful girls in their life.


    "This girl definitely has more than 90 points." One of the little gangsters said to his companions with saliva.


    The companion was also drooling: "what''s the full score?"


    "60 points."


    "I said, when did you have such a high eye. This girl is at least full score. I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl in my life. " He laughed twice: "do you want to lift it?"


    "Required." The little gangster swallowed a mouthful of saliva, grabbed the beer bottle and walked over. He ran to the beautiful woman and cut her off.


    The girl frowned, didn''t care, walked around the road and continued. Something seems to have upset her.


    "Beauty, give me a face and have a few drinks with my brothers." Don''t a gangster also come forward and block the road on the other side.


    The girl realized that there was something wrong. The two guys did it on purpose. She frowned in displeasure, which made people salivate. The girl''s white skin seems to have no pores. It''s so tempting to add the cold and fierce temperament like ice and snow.


    Seeing that she had been completely gambled, the girl didn''t speak, but looked up gently. The two gangsters finally saw the girl''s face thoroughly, as if they had been struck by lightning, and their hearts kept pounding.


    Under the two strands of green silk on the side of the girl''s face is a beautiful face. But the expression on this face was more than cold, as if it were covered with a layer of eternal frost all year round.


    The cold can penetrate into the bones.


    The two gangsters shivered. This girl, the best of the best!


    I don''t know when the bar has fallen into silence. Most drinkers stopped making noise and began to whisper.


    "Those two bastards are going to harm other people''s good family women again." A boy angrily said.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about it. These two guys rely on their brother-in-law as brother long. They bully men and women everywhere and do a lot of evil things. You have to let them hear it. Be careful to take off a layer of skin. " His friend hissed quickly, for fear that he would be impulsive and don''t talk nonsense.


    "But this girl seems a little strange. At ordinary times, a girl will be very afraid of being entangled by these two gangsters, but this girl doesn''t look afraid at all. " Don''t be surprised by a friend.


    "I think she lacks a muscle. You know, last time a chick was attracted to by those two bastards, and her family was almost destroyed. " Someone interrupted.


    But no one dared to stand up and help the cold girl. But the girl didn''t seem to care much. She looked at the two gangsters with a cold look, as if she saw not two people, but just dog shit stuck to the sole of her shoes. She gently opened her mouth and spit out a colder word: "roll."


    The two gangsters couldn''t believe their ears. They are used to bullying in this street. With the support of their brother-in-law, they are not called to roll.


    "Smelly girl, I give you a shameless face. You......" the gangster on the left yelled and reached out to catch the girl''s long hair.


    The girl didn''t move, just gave them a light look. I don''t know what happened. The two strong men suddenly stopped moving.


    The angry boy rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. Among the people in this circle, he is also the closest and sees the most clearly. He clearly saw that when the hands of the two little gangsters were about to meet the cold girl. The girl''s hair suddenly danced, as if something invisible had flown out.


    After that, the two gangsters stopped all their actions. In the dim light, the spotlight of the bar swept on two gangsters who seemed to be playing the game of time solidification from time to time. The whole body of the gangster reflected the gorgeous color of ice crystals.


    "He, the two of them, seem to have become ice sculptures." Someone screamed.


    The scene beyond common sense made everyone look silly.


    The cold girl didn''t look at the two gangsters frozen in her breath. She kept walking and walked into the backstage of the bar. Until the slim figure completely disappeared, no one understood what had happened. How can the two villains who are used to prestige become ice sculptures in the autumn in a second.


    The young woman as cold as ice and snow still didn''t stop after she entered the back kitchen of the bar. The waiter in the bar just wanted to ask questions. He saw the woman throw something out. The waiter''s face was shocked. After a respectful bow, a hidden door was opened.


    The woman continued to walk inside the door and finally came to a big room.


    The room was dimly lit and its walls were covered with spells. The things painted on the spell are very mysterious, which is completely different from the deceptive ghost runes at ordinary temple fairs.


    The room had already been filled with dozens of people in all kinds of clothes, who were still noisy. But when the cold woman walked in, everyone stopped and looked at her neatly.

 Chapter 50

    "Ji Xiaotong is here." A middle-aged man in a black suit, holding a dagger in his hand, looked at the beautiful cold girl with great interest.


    "She is one of the twelve candidate saints selected this time?"


    "So young."


    "It is said that Ji Xiaotong''s talent is the most powerful in the past 1000 years. It is so powerful that he suffocates the selection of teachers. Is the most popular candidate for the saint "


    "Tut Tut, if I can marry such a wife, it doesn''t matter if I die tomorrow."


    "Forget it. Don''t say that Ji Xiaotong is a candidate for a saint. He can''t get married all his life. Even if she really wants to marry you, dare you touch her? "


    "Ah, what else can I say?"


    "You forgot. What''s her last name? "


    "Surname Ji... Ah, she is the daughter of the Ji family!"


    "Yes, the Ji family has a history of thousands of years. Each generation will produce a descendant of natural ice body. No matter what creature touches her, it will be frozen into ice by the innate ice in her body. Without exception. She is a rose with thorns. She looks good, but if she doesn''t want to die, she can''t touch it! "


    "Tut Tut, Bai Chang is so beautiful. What a pity, what a pity. "


    People were whispering in private.


    The woman named Ji Xiaotong didn''t care. With attractive long legs, she walked to the main table and sat down. There was no emotion in her beautiful big eyes. Everyone was swept by her eyes and shivered at the same time.


    This woman is colder and stronger than expected.


    "You have got the information for this mission." Ji Xiaotong said coldly, "I was temporarily assigned as the team leader. However, the situation is not optimistic. "


    "A week ago, the organization sent more than 30 d-level and e-level decontaminators to Hecheng. But they all died on the road. The monsters hidden in the river city may be more terrible than expected. "


    She paused and glanced at the people in the room again: "there are 50 people left in our group 7 in spring city. We will split up tomorrow and rent cars, drive cars and take high-speed rail. Continue to Hecheng in batches. Take care of yourself. See you in the Jianghu. I hope we can have a lot of them tomorrow night. "


    After Ji Xiaotong finished, he left the room directly.


    "The ice saint is really strong, and her cold breath is suffocating." Someone sighed.


    Some people are pessimistic: "this mission is quite bad. Thirty people have died in the early stage. The death was not clear. It was impossible to find out what attacked them. How many people can get to river city alive when we pour out this time? I guess the disaster level should be about snake level. Their dog day release is monkey level. "


    "The task has been taken. Whether it''s dead or alive, listen to God''s destiny." The man next to him patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "the organization should update the task level tomorrow."


    No matter how many people have insomnia tonight, yenuo slept quite well. This guy is heartless and doesn''t worry about what will happen tomorrow.


    After waking up in the management room of the dark object Museum, he stretched and cleaned up. He packed some happy clothes in his carry on bag and walked towards the high-speed railway station.


    I didn''t get the ticket at all, but he didn''t care. After all, no matter what happened, it didn''t matter in front of him. Tickets, there will always be a way.


    No, he happily aimed at a guy with flowing air, yellow hair on his head and ugly earrings at the high-speed railway station. This guy is not a good man at first sight. He stole people''s tickets honestly and impolitely. With a glance, he tore the changeable soft mud into two parts, half of which turned into yellow hair''s ID card and half of which pasted on his face, turning into yellow hair.


    Successfully passed the security inspection system and got on the bus smoothly.


    When Huang Mao got on the bus, the automatic ticket machine isolated him outside. He yelled angrily and kicked the AGM several feet, which successfully attracted the attention of the security guard.


    Yenuo had no sense of guilt at all. He found carriage 13 and sat down along the ticket. I didn''t expect that there were people sitting beside me. A young woman in black leather clothes and trousers was wearing headphones and listening to music with her head down.


    Her waterfall hair covered her side face, but I could feel that the girl was definitely not ugly.


    Yenuo sat beside her and looked at the food list of the dining car. If you want to find a cheap and delicious meal, you know he hasn''t had breakfast yet.


    After ordering a chicken meal, the smell of chicken seemed to successfully attract the attention of the girl next to her. She frowned and whispered, "Sir, what happened to Li Yang?"


    "Li Yang?" Yenuo was almost stopped by a mouthful of chicken rice.


    In particular, isn''t Li Yang the name of the owner of the stolen high-speed rail ticket? It''s over. He has confirmed that Li Yang came alone. I didn''t expect that a companion had got on the bus ahead of time. It''s really troublesome to be caught off the shelf.


    Before he answered, the cold jueli girl put on her headphones again: "you are so weak, you can''t solve Li Yang. So you must have stolen the ticket from him. Sir, kindly advise you that this train is not peaceful. You''d better get off and sit down. "


    Yenuo scratched his head and laughed twice.


    The girl is beautiful, but she has a problem with her head at a young age. Her companion is probably not an important companion. She doesn''t get on the bus with each other, and her tone is as cold as ice. I don''t even care if yenuo is a thief who stole his partner''s ticket.


    Besides, she''s not a fortune teller. How do you know there''s a problem with this train. Is she the reason for the problem? Thinking of this, yenuo turned his head and looked at her seriously.


    In his unbridled eyes, the girl was unmoved.


    After observing a few eyes, yenuo frowned. This girl, it''s not easy. She has an excellent figure. The lower abdomen under the black leather coat is flat, the concave place is concave, and the convex place is convex. But these are not the key points. The key point is that there seems to be a strong explosive force in the girl''s slender body.


    Every inch of her muscle lines, those beautiful curves, hide the power that can explode at any time. Her slender, tight legs fit tightly together, close together on the seat, her hands gently on her thighs. It just opened inadvertently, but there was no flaw at all.


    The girl is like a cheetah who can give a fatal blow in the next second. In the light cold, there are all fatal murders. This girl, I really don''t know how much terrible inhuman training she has endured since she was young.


    "Enough?" Seeing yenuo constantly observing herself, the girl turned her head and looked at him.


    "Hey, hey, it''s almost." Yenuo collided with her eyes as bright as stars, without any embarrassment.


    They stared at each other, as if they were playing a game in which whoever looked away would admit defeat.

 Chapter 51

    "You are a little strange." Finally, the girl sighed and moved her eyes. She knows how beautiful she is. When many people look at themselves, they are mixed with many unspeakable desires. But in yenuo''s eyes, there was no desire. Although he smiled, he could not see any emotional color.


    Like this person, this smiling person, can be colder than himself.


    On the surface, the girl is wearing headphones, but in fact, she is constantly vigilant about the surrounding environment. Everything can''t escape her senses. She has no time to spend with yenuo.


    She turned her head away, but yenuo didn''t. The guy is still looking at her, and the girl looking at her is a little angry. Does this person have basic self-cultivation? How can he always scan her with his eyes that can see through everything.


    Somehow, the girl always felt that the strange boy''s eyes seemed to pull out all her secrets, leaving nothing left.


    She was almost transparent to this man. A similar feeling has never been felt in Ji Xiaotong''s 20 years of life. But although this look annoyed him, he couldn''t afford to hate it. That''s weird. Who the hell is this!


    Ji Xiaotong pretended not to care and continued to peep at the movement in the carriage with his senses.


    Yenuo finally saw enough, lowered his head and happily ate the cold chicken rice again.


    The girl had intended to drive him out of the car so as not to wade in the muddy water for Li Yang and lose a young life. But he was angry that he had been looking at himself and was simply too lazy to care about him. Life and death have a destiny. Whether he can get out of this high-speed railway alive depends on his life.


    The high-speed railway from Chuncheng to Hecheng is only 40 minutes away. Not short, not long. There can be countless accidents.


    The girl closed her big eyes. If her long eyelashes were not trembling slightly from time to time, it would even make people wonder whether she had fallen asleep.


    When the departure time is up, the high-speed rail door is closed. The car began to move slowly forward. Yenuo finished his breakfast. As soon as he looked up, his heart suddenly cooled.


    Car 13 is empty. There are only a few people sitting in such a big car. This is really unscientific. The high-speed rail seats in Hecheng will be sold out in ten days. Why are there so few people taking the bus? What do those people mean by buying tickets instead of taking a bus?


    No, there''s another possibility.


    Yenuo''s sight fell on the cold beauty''s face with long hair and thin waist and closed moon and shy flowers again. There is only one possibility left. The girl who said there would be an accident on the train may be true.


    She not only knew that the train was going to have an accident, but also bought all the high-speed rail tickets to Hecheng within ten days in advance. What the hell does this woman want?


    The situation suddenly became complicated.


    Yenuo narrowed his eyes and thought a lot in his mind for a moment. What is the secret of this mysterious girl who is not simple in appearance and purpose? Does her secret have anything to do with her mission?


    The task behind each door of the dark object museum will be a big battle in the end. Nine times out of ten, there is a connection. Yenuo made up his mind and made up his mind about the girl. As long as you follow her, you may be able to find the task target smoothly.


    Car 13 is not only empty, but also very quiet. The people in the car didn''t hum, and no one whispered. After the train slowly pulled out of the station, it began to accelerate and finally accelerated to 300 kilometers per hour. The scenery outside the car seems to be slow, but in fact it passes quickly.


    All the way was very stable until she closed her eyes and refreshed herself. It seemed that she was listening to music. In fact, Ji Xiaotong, who had nothing to play in her headphones, suddenly opened her bright eyes.


    In her bright big eyes, a trace of dignity crossed her: "coming!"


    The girl''s voice is also very good. Even her lowered self-talk is so gentle. The spirit came to Norton at night: "what''s coming?"


    Ji Xiaotong gave him a white look. This man is so thick skinned.


    The morning sun was just right, shining on the girl''s dark hair through the window, reflecting the color of rainbow. The girl turned her head and looked out of the window.


    The scenery outside the window is picturesque, and the wheat to be harvested is boundless on the plain. But in the girl''s eyes, the beautiful scene was gone, leaving only a sky covering haze. As if something had covered the day, the place and the world with one hand.


    Yenuo didn''t see anything. He still looked at Ji Xiaotong''s beautiful side face with a slight frown.


    "If you don''t want to die, just stay still." Ji Xiaotong lengbuding threw out such a sentence. After all, yenuo is just an ordinary person.


    The girl grabbed a humble signing pen in her pocket and drew a circle with her empty hand along yenuo and her seat: "don''t go out of this circle."


    She didn''t explain, but to her surprise, as an ordinary person, yenuo should have regarded himself as a psychopath. But yenuo looked at her with interest and didn''t ask much.


    To say that he is extremely timid, but this guy has never had a squint in his eyes from beginning to end. Ji Xiaotong even wondered if he regarded himself as a girl?


    Her feeling is right. In yenuo''s eyes, the girl is more like a human creature that makes him feel strange.


    Yenuo was surprised. He had just secretly wiped his eyes with his jade bracelet. Suddenly I saw the invisible barrier drawn by Ji Xiaotong. The barrier wrapped them like transparent eggs. Seemingly fragile, in fact, it is incomparable. The way she draws the barrier is a little interesting.


    Who is this girl? Why is there a magical ability? Is this ability also one of the ways to use dark energy in actual combat?


    Yenuo eye analyzed Ji Xiaotong''s technique of painting a barrier, and the heart said that he should also be able to use it. Don''t side, a trace of green flashed in his right eye, and the world in his sight was no longer bright. Within the range of sight, the rolling black smoke continued, desperately chasing the high-speed train. But only a few people can see this numbing doomsday scene.


    There are nine people in car 13. These nine people are probably not ordinary. The black fog rushed and shrouded the whole carriage. Then a man in a black suit sitting at the front suddenly twitched without warning. He convulsed so badly that the whole person was shaking in his seat, and his shaking body was jumping up and down, as if he were crazy.


    In a few seconds, the man in black suit stood up stiff. His eyes were dark and he couldn''t see the pupils at all.


    He opened his mouth, a black fog came out, and the trembling vocal cords made a strange and shrill cry.


    That series of cries made people feel creepy and their scalp numb.

 Chapter 52

    Ji Xiaotong didn''t mean to stand up at all. But the six people next to the man in the suit were flustered.


    "Grandma, the third is possessed." One of them roared, suddenly pulled out a dagger from his body and rushed to the man in suit at a lightning speed.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Don''t shout at the bald man, but the man with the dagger has rushed several meters away.


    His dagger did not touch the attached suit man. The suit man kept making a hoarse roar in his throat, as if he had a mouthful of water in his mouth. He suddenly jumped up from the ground. His hands and feet completely ignored the gravity and hung upside down on the ceiling.


    The dagger man couldn''t move, as if he had been caught by something invisible. As soon as he stared, he put his left hand on the dagger, and his palm was immediately cut and bloody.


    "Go away!" He sprinkled blood around him, and the blood fell into the air with a scorching sound. The dagger man was relaxed and finally regained his mobility.


    "Let''s do it, or we''ll all die here." The dagger man shouted, his hand didn''t stop, and the blood spread out like money. Blood and water were all sprinkled in the air and evaporated in the air. There was a lot of white smoke everywhere.


    The scene of science fiction made yenuo enjoy himself.


    The other five could not see well, so they had to stand up from their seats and shouted, "protect the saint."


    "Sit back, I don''t need your protection." The girl beside yenuo didn''t think about it. Instead, she hummed coldly. She had not moved. She pinched a few hands and said something silently in her mouth.


    Yenuo suddenly frowned. He felt a strange and familiar wave of strange energy gushing out of the girl''s body. These energies are somewhat similar to the power he gained from dark energy cultivation, but there are clear and obvious differences. It seems to be much lower than self-cultivation.


    And the energy leaked from the girl''s limbs and bones always wants to touch yenuo''s body, as if to get close. Lying in the trough, the ice beauty looks like a three without woman. Unexpectedly, the energy in her body is very enthusiastic.


    "Show yourself!" The girl, who was called the saint, flashed a burning red in her eyes. Dark energy gushed out. The darkness in the carriage was dispelled by life. Even the man in a suit hanging upside down from the ceiling was impacted and fell back to the ground.


    Several people rushed up to investigate.


    "Out of breath." Finally, the dagger man sighed and shook his head. With a wry smile, he fastened the wound on his hand with a bandage to guard against the surroundings.


    "Saint, we have been found by the thing in river city. There is no need to cover it up." One of the bald men asked Ji Xiaotong for instructions: "it''s safer for all of us to sit together."


    Ji Xiaotong''s icy face nodded slightly, which was the default.


    The remaining six people breathed a long sigh of relief and quickly gathered around the girl. The bald man looked at yenuo, who was still sitting next to the saint without moving his position, and frowned.


    "What do you call this gentleman?" Under the no smoking sign, he took out a box of good cigarettes and handed it to yenuo.


    Yenuo didn''t lift his eyelids: "surname ye, don''t smoke."


    The bald man was obviously the eldest of the group. He laughed and said, "Mr. night, you are brave. I''m not afraid to see someone dead. "


    "I''m really nervous and talented." Yenuo said faintly.


    The bald man Hei hei twice and said, "anyone with a clear eye can see that something is going to happen in this carriage. And it''s not an extremely terrible thing that ordinary people like you can get involved in. I have a ticket for another carriage here. I hope Mr. Ye can leave here. "


    Yenuo smiled. He was looking hard. He was not willing to leave: "no, No. It''s very interesting here. I''ve never seen such a strange scene in my life. "


    Not only the bald man, but also Ji Xiaotong noticed that yenuo was wrong. Where is this guy''s thick nerve? He obviously lacks several meridians. Normal people see a scene that can''t be explained just now. It''s strange that they don''t run away far. He''s so nice. He''s not only here, but also very excited.


    Is this something that normal people can do?


    "Shit, don''t give you a shameless face." The dagger man was angry and came forward to pull yenuo out of the chair next to the saint.


    The third is his best brother. His brother is dead and he is full of fire.


    Yenuo gave him a cold look. The old four, who was close enough, suddenly felt a strong chill in his heart. His hand was about to catch the boy, but he didn''t dare to really catch it anyway. As if the ordinary boy who glanced at him was not really ordinary.


    The rest of the people were surprised that the old four, who had been impetuous, learned how to restrain his emotions today.


    "This boy is a little strange. Why am I creeping him! " Old four also don''t understand, he muttered, hesitant. His sixth sense has always been very strong. He always feels that if he catches this claw, his hand will be gone.


    But how is that possible?


    No matter what he thinks, he can''t figure it out. Yenuo still sat and smiled as if he were a heartless young man in a small town.


    "I''ll try. I''m just an ordinary man." The dagger man gritted his teeth and grabbed it again. Just when his hand was close enough, a slender white and beautiful palm slapped heavily on his face.


    Old four howled miserably and was fanned out.


    Everyone was stunned. Even Ji Xiaotong, who shot, looked puzzled and looked silly at his hand. What''s going on? How can I suddenly attack my men without warning?


    Old four struggled to stand up from a few meters away and covered his swollen face. You can imagine how heavy this is. He''s a little hoodwinked, grandma. Why did the saint beat herself? Is it difficult that this ordinary man is actually her private lover?


    Ji Xiaotong lowered his doubts and glanced at yenuo. It was as if nothing had happened. He shook his head and said, "let him be next to me. If he has a problem, I''ll kill him myself. "


    "Interesting." Yenuo leaned back, his back comfortably against the back of the chair. Calm face, but also surprised. Old four''s sixth sense is not wrong. If he really attacked yenuo, yenuo will fight back.


    As for whether he can fight or not, yenuo has no idea.


    Is the girl next to her so sensitive that she only uses the power in her body a little. She was aware of the danger? No, neither.


    But Ji Xiaotong really slapped his men who wanted to attack him. How to explain this? Not only Ji Xiaotong, but also himself can''t explain.

 Chapter 53

    I just learned the dark energy cultivation, and I have accumulated some energy in my body. Yenuo is eager to try. He has long wanted to find someone to try.


    Now he is more like a bear child with a dangerous toy. It may be more terrible than the dark force that attacked the train.


    But his terrible, no one can notice.


    But what nobody noticed was Ji Xiaotong''s vigilance. Although she was expressionless, most of her perception was shrouded in yenuo. As soon as this guy goes wrong, he will be bombarded into slag. She still hasn''t figured out how her slap came out.


    Is it difficult that this strange young man will some kind of spiritual magic and temporarily control his action? No way. That''s ridiculous. He didn''t use any special power. She is extremely sensitive to energy and will never read it wrong.


    After Ji Xiaotong''s sudden slap, everyone had ups and downs in mind and speculated separately.


    Yenuo looked at the crowd happily. These people didn''t mention their names, but all used numbers instead. Bald is the boss and dagger man is the fourth. The silent man in white casual clothes is the second. The third was possessed by the black fog and died. There are five, six and seven left.


    Juelibing beauty beside him was called Saint by them.


    Yenuo felt more and more interesting. These people should belong to some mysterious underground organization. They go to river city to find something and complete a task. Interestingly, each of them has superpowers. These forces must have something to do with dark energy.


    He was ignored by everyone as nonexistent. He listened to gossip and listened with interest.


    "The attack just now was just a test. I think all the decontamination teachers who went to Hecheng together have been attacked. How about the losses? " Ji Xiaotong asked.


    The bald boss took out his mobile phone and checked the app program: "the situation is not good. Twenty three of the fifty died, and twenty-seven survived temporarily. "


    Ji Xiaotong''s face suddenly sank: "this mission is far more than monkey level. I didn''t expect to meet a hard stake at the beginning of my saint''s trial task. "


    As one of the twelve saints, Ji Xiaotong feels a little bad. This task directly affects the evaluation score of Saint selection. If we don''t make a quick decision, other Saint candidates will certainly come ahead of her.


    Suddenly she looked up, picked her beautiful eyebrows and quickly said, "get ready, the second wave is coming!"


    The bright sky darkened again. The whole carriage fell into a gloomy purgatory.


    Car 13, this number is unlucky. But after being shrouded in haze, it must be unlucky.


    In the eyes of normal people, the sky is still beautiful. But there was no ordinary person in car 13. Everyone could see that there seemed to be a terrible atmosphere of depression surging in the darkened carriage. The carriage has a total of 130 seats, but only 8 people are seated.


    But in the blink of an eye, all the seats were filled with people. People in black clothes and trousers, expressionless and silent.


    These people are by no means living. Even, it can''t be called human at all.


    Yenuo took a breath of cold air. Everyone who suddenly appeared was filled with amazing hostility, and startling resentment was all around. People can''t breathe at all.


    The layer of boundary drawn by the saint rippled slightly, blocking the fierce Qi from the attack. Yenuo was amazed and looked forward to the hidden secrets of river city. What is hidden in the river city. Why do you keep attacking and preventing these people from going?


    Judging from the words of the group of girls around us and the form in recent days. Yenuo is not difficult to guess why the vehicles going to the river city in the past ten days continue to have accidents. The high probability is that there is a terrible dark matter monster in the river city. The monster is still consciously sniping people or things that threaten it within a hundred kilometers.


    That thing is wise.


    He not only has wisdom, but also knows strategy.


    It''s really interesting.


    Yenuo sat still. But the black figure of the whole carriage began to move. One by one they stood up and surrounded the living. The remaining eight people in car 13 were forced to step back.


    "Grandma, turn it on." The fourth shouted and quickly wiped his eyes with a dagger. A flash of light flashed in his eyes: "these things are really all formed by hostility. What a violent spirit! "


    "Kill!" With a wave of his hand, the bald boss took out a stick from nowhere. With a wave of his hand, the stick roared and made a strong wind pressure sound, pressing down on the nearby dark shadow.


    Several shadows were hit, scattered like clouds, and then closed again.


    "No effect?" The boss frowned, kept his hands and feet, and waved the stick like rain: "find out their weaknesses first."


    The crowd obeyed and took out their best things to attack. Yenuo gave it to me directly. These people can really be used as weapons. The fifth is a brush with a thick arm, and the sixth is holding an ordinary brick.


    But the difference is that the attack weapons in their hands are absolutely good. Yenuo can clearly see through the dark energy that all kinds of weapons that look ordinary are actually glowing in the dark. Those are weak dark energy that ordinary people can''t see at all.


    Sure enough, these guys who call themselves defilements actually use very sparse and impure dark energy. Relatively speaking, the dark energy density and purity of the virgin who has never moved beside her are much higher.


    Although yenuo is much higher than the virgin in dark energy quality, the amount is too small. Yenuo, as the principle of long-term education by his parents, only learned the primary cultivation of dark energy yesterday, but also because he was lazy and didn''t want to practice. The power in the body, if the saint is a green lake, his energy may only be a bowl.


    But only the quantity of this bowl, the quality is amazing. For another example, even if an egg is as big as a plane, it can''t hit a diamond as big as a rotten fist. The dark energy contrast between saint and yenuo is such a case. Although the energy of the saint is large, it is large and impure.


    The most bizarre thing is that yenuo was surprised to find that every agitation of the saint''s breath would make him feel vaguely. It seems that this cold and beautiful girl has some mysterious connection with him.


    Believe the same feeling, the girl also has. Otherwise, you won''t be suspicious and alert to yourself.

 Chapter 54

    The bald boss six people tried their best to break the black shadow of the car countless times. But every time, the shadow will condense and recover, like an immortal body. Ten minutes later, everyone was tired and panting, but they still didn''t find their weakness.


    "Shit, these monsters are obviously dog level. Their attack power is not strong, but they can''t die. It''s too much trouble. " The second scolded.


    "These monsters must have weaknesses." The boss narrowed his eyes and looked dignified: "get down and let me come."


    He gave a loud drink, and the stick in his hand was like a whirlwind, whizzing around and pressing the anger away. In car 13, perhaps only yenuo found something strange. As the number of times the shadow was broken increased, the atmosphere in the carriage became more and more depressed. Dark energy is accumulating, which is extremely depressing and eye-catching.


    In yenuo''s eyes, the whole carriage is as black as midnight, making people breathless.


    The stick whirlwind of the bald boss swings the dark energy into a blank. Under the pressure, the energy bursts.


    "Ha!" A stick is a linear attack. Within the firing range, the shadows of half the carriage are animated in the energy explosion. The bald boss squatted on the ground tired and gasped. He almost exhausted his strength when the big move came out.


    "I beat these monsters into pieces and directly vaporize them. I see how they can recover." The bald boss is very confident about his move.


    But before he laughed, his expression was completely frozen.


    The black figure condensed again, and these monsters became more solid with the naked eye.


    "How is it possible that the monster is upgrading?" Everyone stared.


    Old five smiled bitterly: "no wonder the cleaner sent from Chuncheng in the early stage will die on the road. These things are almost immortal. Who killed them?"


    The black figure made a silent roar and rushed to the crowd. More than a hundred shadows, dark and airtight, enveloped the whole carriage. They either run or fear, open their teeth and claws, and in groups, they will not let go if they grasp and drag people. Desperately trying to squeeze into the human body.


    Old seven screamed. He was still waving a dagger. Suddenly he stopped moving.


    A shadow grabbed his mouth. Another shadow stood on tiptoe, like wearing clothes, and stuffed himself into Lao Qi''s mouth from his feet. The tall man couldn''t move at all. His hands, feet and torso were dragged by the dark shadow.


    When the shadow completely entered the old seven''s mouth, the old seven sent out an inhuman roar. His eyes were all black and he couldn''t see his pupils. The dagger in his hand was also black, as if it had been polluted by dirt and emitted unknown black smoke.


    "Old seven is possessed! Kill him! " The old five on one side saw the old seven attacking himself with a black short sword, and his frightened soul was almost scattered.


    He turned around in the air and finally hid between the attack of old seven and the shadow. But the situation is already in jeopardy. He can''t hide for long.


    "Saint." The bald boss poured out and tried his best to resist the attack of the dark shadow. He screamed: "saint, if you don''t do it again, we will all be destroyed."


    Ji Xiaotong didn''t move, but he was talking about something all the time. In her beautiful figure hidden under her leather clothes and trousers, every muscle and curve are gathering energy.


    Just then, yenuo, who had been watching the excitement, suddenly gave a sound.


    He felt that the dark energy in his body was not quite right. What''s wrong is not only his energy, but also the key to the museum in Dantian. Since yenuo became a museum administrator and was recognized by the museum, the key was silent in his Dantian and inseparable from him. And no one else can see it except him.


    But when Ji Xiaotong silently chanted the curse, the string of keys suddenly made a dragon like sound. The sound only entered his ears and only he could hear it.


    As Ji Xiaotong chanted the mantra faster and faster, the feeling pouring into his body became stronger and stronger. As if Ji Xiaotong''s spell had connected him. The content of the spell was obscure and difficult to understand. Even yenuo couldn''t hear it clearly, but a trace of clarity came into his mind inexplicably.


    Ji Xiaotong seems to be asking for some power from himself through mantra.


    What''s going on? He saw this girl for the first time, and he didn''t understand whether it was an enemy or a friend. This man began to ask for strength from himself. To tell you the truth, yenuo is a little confused.


    But soon he understood the situation. The girl is not really drawing strength from him, but praying for the owner of the key and some mysterious power in the museum. As the contemporary owner of the museum, the person closest to her is disguised, that is, using the mantra to ask for his consent.


    At this moment, yenuo felt as if he had become a God. Became the God Ji Xiaotong prayed for. As long as she has an idea, her strength will be lost. That feeling is very strange.


    "It seems that the secret of the museum is far more profound than I guessed. At least in front of this saint, if she wants to use a specific dark energy move, at this specific distance, she needs my consent. " Yenuo touched his chin and guessed countless possibilities in a second.


    "I have received your prayer." Glancing at the girl, yenuo joked in his heart.


    "Ding, reduce the number of authority points by one."


    With this sentence, a cold voice came into yenuo''s mind. This is the system sound of the museum. What do these mean? Do you deduct points when you agree to others'' prayers?


    Darling, brother, I don''t even know what the authority points of the museum are for. How can I reduce my points.


    Yenuo was depressed in his heart.


    While on the other side, Ji Xiaotong suddenly drops his sweat. This particular spell belongs to one of the defileman spells that every saint candidate needs to practice. Originally, it was just a procedure. The faster the chanting speed, the better. Generally, it can be done in a second or two, and the decontamination can be performed smoothly.


    But this time, it didn''t work. She recited the mantra for more than ten seconds, and her tongue was almost knotted, but she didn''t make it out. The energy is accumulating in her body, but she can''t send it. The girl feels like a balloon that is about to explode at any time, which is so uncomfortable that she is dying.


    Finally, at the moment when she was really about to be broken by the energy in her body, several thundering voices came from her mind: "I have received your prayer."


    Then energy surged out of her palm.


    A white energy storm blew up, and everywhere you went, all black figures were destroyed, and there was no residue left.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole carriage was clean.

 Chapter 55

    The white energy is so powerful that it even climbs up along the black energy beam on the shadow''s head. In the far river city, the monster who performed the dirty art screamed, and a mouthful of dirty blood spewed out all the way.


    The bald boss, who had just died and was still alive, stood in place and dared not move for a long time. For a long time, the fifth man was shocked and said, "they all say that our saint''s talent is the highest in thousands of years, but after watching this move, I think it''s far more than that. Of the twelve candidate saints, perhaps she is the top. This simple move is really terrible. "


    The bald man nodded in awe.


    Ji Xiaotong still stood still, expressionless. In fact, he was extremely surprised. Her strength is very clear. Her strength is really good and her talent is really good. But among the twelve saints, there is no top-notch existence. But the power of that move was far beyond my expectation. At least three times more than usual.


    What''s more terrible is what just appeared in my mind! The God he prayed for replied. The God actually replied to himself. This has not happened in hundreds of years.


    According to the records of the defilements, the Virgin was originally a servant of God and existed only to serve God. But hundreds of years ago, the saint''s prayer was suddenly never answered again. But I just got a reply from God.


    For a moment, even Ji Xiaotong''s cold heart kept beating. She was ecstatic and feared the power of God. That solemn and incomparable sentence was completely engraved into her soul. But at the same time, she is also a little strange. The voice of God seems familiar. It seems that I have heard it somewhere.


    Yenuo sat in his seat, crossed his legs and was a little hungry. He simply stretched out his hand to take the potato chips held outside Ji Xiaotong''s luggage. The food smells delicious.


    Ji Xiaotong glanced at him and decided to ignore the brave, nervous and shameless guy. The girl looked around the carriage and said faintly, "how are the casualties?"


    "Old seven is also possessed and can''t be saved." The boss sighed. Those who are possessed by filth will destroy all their vitality and cannot be saved.


    "The monster was hurt by me temporarily. I will hide and lick the wound these days. No more foul gas will stop us. How many people died in that wave? " Asked the saint ice coldly.


    Old Dalian quickly took out his mobile phone and opened the app to view it. At a glance, his face suddenly turned white. He looked up and smiled bitterly: "saint, all dead. It''s just us. "


    Ji Xiaotong was so cold that he slapped his hands on the back of the front row of chairs. He almost smashed the back of the chair: "bastard. When I get to river city, I must break it into pieces. "


    God knows, these people are all from her Ji Xiaotong department. More than 200 people died at one time. Even if she had a good foundation in Ji''s family, she calculated the blood cost this time. Of the twelve alternate saints, only one will eventually become a real saint. Gambling is about people, things and resources. not a single one can be omitted.


    Although Ji Xiaotong was extremely cold, he couldn''t help getting angry. She was taught from an early age that she could only be a saint in life. She gently bit her teeth.


    "In any case, first understand why God answered my prayer." She flicked her head and ordered everyone not to make any noise. Then close your eyes, put your hands together and begin to pray.


    She wants to establish a connection with God again.


    Her prayer didn''t matter, and yenuo was immediately annoyed. He''s bored to death. The cold beauty''s lips were motionless, but all her words were poured into yenuo''s mind through the museum key.


    It''s like a thousand flies flying around the brain. It''s not only annoying, but yenuo feels that the cold beauty beside him is simply sick. People''s prayers are to pray to God and sing praises. What God likes to hear, what people praise.


    Ji Xiaotong is good. He prays back and forth. God, have you eaten yet. God, have you eaten yet. God, have you eaten yet.


    This guy, the whole patient with severe communication disorder.


    "I''m so bored!" After five minutes of hard persistence, yenuo covered his head and was about to explode, river city, here!


    When the high-speed railway slowed down, the sound of prompting to get off in the radio came. Ji Xiaotong finally stopped praying and opened his eyes. The girl in bright eyes was obviously disappointed. Not only did she not connect with her God again, she seemed to feel that god suddenly began to dislike herself.


    Forget it, no hurry. The young candidate saint has always been very tenacious. She is ready to go back and try slowly.


    "Get off." Ji Xiaotong stood up and walked straight to the slowly open door.


    The remaining five quickly got up and went out. The bald boss saw that yenuo was also following out and gently blocked him. In a polite tone, he actually said with a warning: "Mr. Ye, I hope you don''t say what you saw today for your safety."


    "What did I see today?" Yenuo blinked a few times.


    The bald boss laughed: "children can be taught. I like your character."


    Then he laughed and walked out. But yenuo didn''t like his next action at all. This guy actually followed them all the way, entered the flow of people getting off, and followed them all the way. No matter how they walk, yenuo keeps following the asshole.


    When he walked out of the high-speed railway station, the third couldn''t help it.


    "What the hell do you want, you guy. Are you interested in our saint? " As soon as the old three turned around, he stood in front of yenuo and shouted.


    This seemingly ordinary man''s behavior track is really unpredictable. The third brother wanted to kill him, but he only dared to think about it. Ji Xiaotong slapped himself half an hour ago and was still swollen on his face.


    Yenuo still smiled: "yes, even if I follow you, I am really interested in your saint."


    To people''s surprise, yenuo did not hide his intention and admitted it carelessly. The third was speechless by this sentence and didn''t know how to answer the cheeky guy.


    The bald boss frowned and walked forward a few steps: "Mr. night, everyone has a heart for beauty. But it is impossible for you to be with our saint. Once a woman is selected as a saint, she will devote herself to God all her life and will never get married and have a partner. "


    Yenuo tilted his mouth and was about to speak.


    Ji Xiaotong suddenly said, "Lao Zhou, he''s not interested in me."


    As a girl''s family, girls still have a sixth sense. Ji Xiaotong knows that her appearance has a strong attraction to the opposite sex, but this attraction seems to have no effect on yenuo.


    His eyes can''t see his feelings for himself. Ji Xiaotong can''t even guess what he is interested in.


    (thanks to book friend 20200422122824546 for the thousand yuan reward. Love you.)

 Chapter 56

    Ji Xiaotong tried to drive yenuo away with violence several times, but strangely, even if he just mentioned this idea, Ji Xiaotong''s soul would gush out a sense of guilt and disrespect. This feeling is very strong. Ji Xiaotong can''t resist at all.


    "This man is definitely not an ordinary person. But clearly he can''t see any energy fluctuations. Just a normal person. " Ice snow smart Ji Xiaotong felt difficult for the first time. She decided to ignore yenuo.


    After all, I don''t know why I can''t hurt him at all. I can''t even think about it.


    "Leave him alone. Let''s go. " Ji Xiaotong''s bright eyes took a deep look at yenuo and turned to get on the bus.


    A minibus had already stopped at the waiting place, and six people crowded in. Yenuo walked forward quickly for a few times and didn''t catch up.


    "Drive." Ji Xiaotong also spit out this sentence. The driver quickly closed the door and stepped on the accelerator and ran out.


    "Hum." Yenuo, who didn''t know what the cheeky was, was very depressed. He stared at Ji Xiaotong angrily through the window.


    Jueli''s ice beauty''s heart pounded at this sight. She pressed down the impulse to order her men to stop and motioned the driver to rush away faster.


    Ice beauty doesn''t understand what''s wrong with herself today. For twenty years, my feelings have been like a piece of ice without fluctuation. For the most important purpose in life, piety is incomparable. But just one morning, my day changed. Just for the eyes of a man she first met, she wanted to leave everything behind, stop and wait for him to come.


    What the hell is going on? Is it your problem or the man''s problem? Ji Xiaotong doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t understand. Where did this completely unfounded emotion come from?


    "I really need to go back and ask the master about such a thing." The girl gently bit her silver teeth and fell out of the window. She secretly had an idea in her mind that with the increase of the physical distance from the man, the lower the interference she was subjected to, and the weaker the emotional fluctuation.


    It''s definitely the man who has the problem.


    If it was really him who applied some kind of magic to himself, I can''t say... Just thinking of this, Ji Xiaotong didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Yenuo stood at the exit of the high-speed railway station and looked at the small bus away. He rubbed his head: "cut, I thought I had found a shortcut to complete a task. I didn''t expect these people to be so cheeky and run away without me. "


    Er, I don''t know who the real cheeky person is.


    "Forget it, find a guest house first. It doesn''t matter whether the environment is around or not. It''s mainly cheap. " Yenuo was forced by poverty, and he didn''t have money to complete the task of the museum. He was all consuming his savings. He touched his wallet and went to an obscene old man who kept laughing at himself.


    The little old man held up a sign, "Gaul guest house, standard room, 24-hour hot water. The environment is elegant and clean. 30 yuan a night. "


    Yenuo, who has low material pursuit, only saw the words of 30 yuan a night. After a few words with the obscene old man, he followed him.


    Yenuo walked behind him. Suddenly, he was stunned. Then he looked at the little old man''s back without blinking. His eyes focused entirely on the little old man''s shoulder.


    There''s something on this man''s shoulder. Something terrible that ordinary people can''t see.


    Impressively, it is a head.


    Hair is like kelp, with a head of black smoke.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, it''s so uncomfortable." Yenuo opened his eyes.


    In the eye is a very dirty hotel room, which is small and has only a wooden bed. The dim incandescent lamp has a history of about decades. The walls on all sides fall off seriously, and the places that do not fall off are also covered with black spots. Without windows, the whole room was filled with a pungent musty smell.


    But it''s only 30 yuan for a night''s room. What bike does he want.


    Sitting on the cold floor, yenuo just practiced the dark energy cultivation technique rewarded in the museum. He only felt that the dark energy in his body was sticky and his meridians were uncomfortable.


    He didn''t think much about the cultivation skills recorded in this book. He thought it was just a cultivation skill. But when I met the so-called alternate saint, I came back.


    It seems that the energy cultivated in the cultivation has other functions. For example, passing the key back to the cold beautiful girl makes her decontamination powerful several times.


    After several rounds of practice, yenuo had a little more energy in his body. He didn''t dare to continue his practice. He began to study the invisible barrier that ice beauty used on the train. It seems that this kind of barrier only needs several specific techniques and the working route of dark energy.


    With his unforgettable ability, yenuo constantly analyzes the changes of various muscles in Ji Xiaotong''s body and hand when he displays the invisible barrier. I didn''t expect that he was really allowed to study it soon.


    "Come out! go back! I''m really a genius, ha ha ha. It will be called this invisible barrier, enchantment. " Yenuo proudly displayed the invisible barrier several times. After feeling more skilled, he didn''t dare to waste much energy.


    Although there is a lot of knowledge in the first door, there is no work method about the operation of dark energy, which makes yenuo very depressed.


    Lie back in your dirty bed and get ready to sleep with your eyes closed.


    But my head is still awake and I can''t sleep anyway. He sorted his thoughts and made a plan for tomorrow''s action. After that, I began to think about what the owner of the hotel, the obscene little old man, had on his neck.


    There is no doubt that that head is definitely a dark matter creature. The monster''s whole body is steaming black bad luck. It will feel unknown if it is close.


    After yenuo practiced dark energy, he could see some weak dark matter monsters without relying on the jade bracelet in his hand. But this head is strange. It''s not always true to say it''s weak and small. Its sense of existence is very strange, as if it were parasitic.


    When yenuo found it, the head monster was attached to the old man''s shoulder, and his eyes were ferocious and full of blood. It opened its mouth and sucked with the old man''s only few sparse hair.


    Nocturnal conjecture conjecture that it is absorbing the essence of human life.


    The human body itself has weak dark energy, and dark matter organisms may absorb these energies. But where did this head come from? What did the obscene old man do to be parasitized by the head monster? Does this have anything to do with your mission to river city?


    Yenuo didn''t scare the snake, nor did he slap the head monster down. He wanted to wait and see if he could find more clues by stepping on the wind in the old man''s living environment.


    Just then, a sharp quarrel came downstairs, male and female, with a strong smell of gunpowder floating in the voice.

 Chapter 57

    Although yenuo is a straight man, he is actually more gossip. It''s past two o''clock in the morning. It doesn''t matter if there are no windows in his room. He eagerly opens the door and runs to the end of the corridor.


    He was not the only one who gossip. All the residents in the building ran out. These residents with bad virtue laughed like a festival. They put on a coat casually, crowded on the small window, and their faces were so crowded that they had to stick to the glass.


    "What''s the situation?" The number of visitors continues to increase.


    Yenuo occupies a favorable position and has a good line of sight. He was in the heart of the Tucao, this is what people live in the building, two ordinary young people quarrel, can make complaints about so many night owls.


    Downstairs, near a shed with colored steel tiles, a man and a woman were arguing fiercely. Women have a good figure and dress appropriately. The man is very tall and can''t see clearly. The woman pushed the man hard. The man retreated again and again. Finally, he returned a few words and left without looking back.


    The woman was wearing high heels, squatting on the ground, covering her face and crying.


    Next to yenuo, an uncle in a white vest said angrily, "it''s really a good cabbage arched by a pig."


    Yenuo, yes, yes. Men are creatures. As long as they are beautiful girls with boyfriends, in the eyes of other men, they are cabbage arched by pigs and flowers inserted on cow dung.


    "Tut Tut, it''s too bad to put such a beautiful girlfriend in the slum at 2 a.m." Uncle white vest flicked his tongue twice and his hand was a little itchy: "brother, are you interested in gambling? What will the woman do next?"


    "Gambling?" Yenuo heard his words, looked up and understood. It''s all a bet. No wonder the uncle will stay in a guest house for 30 yuan a night. He''s a gambler who has to bet on everything.


    "Ten yuan a note, I''ll do it." Uncle white coat opened his voice and shouted, "who wants to bet?"


    "How to bet?" There are many people interested.


    So, guys who can live in such a bad place definitely have a reason.


    "Of course, it''s gambling on the girl''s next behavior. It''s a game in five minutes. Everyone who is interested will participate. You''re right. It''s your own bet. " Uncle replied.


    "Come!"


    "Of course."


    The boring people at night used the poor girl as a tool for gambling and pastime. They took out their tickets and guessed the girl''s behavior in the next five minutes.


    Yenuo also took out a hundred dollars. He turned his mouth and said, "I bet the girl will cry and send a circle of friends. Tell the world that you are lovelorn. "


    "Bet, bet, bet." More than a dozen people crowded together, face to face, looking at the squatting girl without blinking.


    The girl in white squatted and cried for a while, then took out her mobile phone and typed on it.


    "Sleeping trough, she''s really sending a circle of friends." If there are too many people, there will be able people. A guy took a high-power telescope out of the room and peeped at the girl''s mobile phone screen.


    Yenuo was speechless for a while. Who are these people.


    It doesn''t matter so much. Yenuo won more than 1000 yuan in this game. He was so happy that he planned to live in another good place tomorrow.


    At the beginning of the second inning, everyone relieved their bags again and guessed what the girl would do next. Yenuo didn''t gamble any more. Not everyone knows the truth that he will accept when he sees the good. Greed is the original sin.


    What''s more, he always felt that the girl in white seemed a little more and more wrong. He stared at the girl. The girl in white squatted for a while. After sending her circle of friends, she still didn''t leave.


    The uncle joked, "this girl is not going to sit all night."


    "Maybe she''s waiting for the spare tire to pick her up. Today''s girls are beautiful. They don''t have many spare tires. " Behind him, a young man in a hat glanced angrily. He didn''t know if he had been hurt by his feelings: "I bet 500 yuan. An honest man''s spare tire will come to him later."


    "Very likely." The man with the telescope was inspired by the chicken blood: "it seems that the girl is chatting with several people at the same time. Do you think it will be a genuine boyfriend or a spare tire to pick her up later?"


    Things became more and more interesting, and everyone was enthusiastic about betting. After all, gossip, who doesn''t like it. Who can live here is not a loser at the bottom of society and crushed into the dust by life. Cool autumn night, can''t sleep, have fun, and even have money to win, is the greatest fun of these people.


    Yenuo feels more wrong. The figure of the woman seemed to blur suddenly. But no one nearby found it.


    After waiting a few minutes, no one came to pick up the girl. The uncle in charge of the villa happily prepared to collect the money. At this time, the man with the telescope suddenly trembled and got goose bumps all over.


    "Wait a minute, this woman seems to find us peeking at her."


    "What do you say?" Someone asked.


    "She typed on her mobile phone and said that a group of perverts across the building were looking at herself. Want someone to kill us... "


    A creepy feeling, in the cold wind of autumn night, took on everyone''s back. The young man behind yenuo said with a smile, "how is it possible? I think she''s talking angrily."


    "I always feel a bad feeling. The woman typed again. She said she would kill those bastards who peeped at herself, gloated and gambled with her. " The man with the telescope trembled.


    "No, even if she can see us peeking at her. But how do you know we''re betting on her. No, brother, aren''t you deliberately bluffing us? " A young man in a hat.


    Before the voice fell, the woman downstairs suddenly raised her head and grinned at the corners of her beautiful mouth. The smile fragmented her beautiful beating, leaving only uncoordinated strangeness. People are scared to see it.


    The woman raised her cell phone and slowly turned the screen towards the opposite building. Somehow, even yenuo, who lives on the sixth floor, saw the words on the mobile phone screen clearly.


    "You are all bastards. You should all die. All those who gloat will die. "


    "Die, die, die."


    "Kill, I''ll kill you."


    The person who saw the screen was cold from the soles of his feet to his head. A gust of wind blew, and everyone seemed to hear a burst of sad and shrill laughter.


    "Wow, special, it''s terrible." The young man in the hat sat on the ground with fear.


    The words on the screen automatically slide up.


    "First floor, second floor, third floor, fourth floor, fifth floor, sixth floor."


    The woman smiled wildly and twisted her head. Many postures are not what normal human bones can do.


    It made people more and more frightened.


    (it''s updated at 8:00 in the morning. I feel my body is hollowed out... I''d better resume the update at 10:00 in the morning. Middle aged codeword man can''t afford to hurt. Thank you for your reward.)

 Chapter 58

    Yenuo also burst out a few drops of cold sweat. This woman is not only abnormal, but she may not be human at all. What''s going on from the first floor to the sixth floor on the screen? Isn''t it just their sixth floor? In fact, there are people peeping on every floor?


    "Hee hee, ho ho." The woman laughed again, and in the screams of the crowd, her whole head fell off. Only the headless body remained, squatting on the ground and motionless.


    "Ah, the woman is dead." The uncle in charge of the villa didn''t hold the money firmly and scattered on the ground.


    "Not dead. Look at her head." Yenuo said.


    Sure enough, it''s different from a stationary body. The woman''s head was still twisting on the ground, and the range of action was increasing. It kept rolling towards the building where yenuo lived.


    "What''s the matter with this head? I''ve heard that after death, the head will have consciousness for a few seconds. But I haven''t heard that only one head can roll. " The young man in the hat opened his eyes.


    After a while, a few thin legs suddenly grew under the woman''s head. Those legs were black, like six chicken claws. Ferocious slender legs grow from the back of the woman''s head, and the woman''s face is directed towards yenuo and others.


    She once had a beautiful face with black hair and white benevolence in her eyes. With a sad smile, six thin legs rushed into the hotel.


    Everyone on the sixth floor was frightened and peered at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    There were bursts of sad screams downstairs, male and female, which was the last sad cry before people died. Everyone on the sixth floor was shaking.


    No matter how old they are and how rich their life experience is, they are terrified in this strange event.


    "Can''t all this be true?" The young man in the hat said weakly. Not long after the legged head rushed into the building, the cry of tragic death continued. He wished it was an illusion and he was dreaming. But no matter how you pinch your leg, you can feel the piercing pain.


    What''s in front of us can''t be true anymore.


    "You, you see." The man with the telescope didn''t know what he saw and shouted shivering.


    The crowd looked down at the position he pointed, and suddenly trembled. I saw the mobile phone screen in the woman''s hand, and a big fork was drawn on the first floor.


    The red fork is like bright red blood, dripping constantly, which is terrible.


    "What does that mean?" Asked the telescope man.


    Yenuoqiang calmed himself: "have you noticed that there is no movement on the first floor? Maybe the meaning of the red fork is only one, that is, the head monster has solved all the people on the first floor who have just watched her. "


    "Well, what happened to those people?" Asked the hatter.


    "What else can I do?" Yenuo smiled bitterly.


    The head monster is definitely some kind of dark matter monster. This monster is not powerful, but it is only relative to the alternate Saint Ji Xiaotong just met on the train. Although the dark energy quality of his yenuo cultivation is very high, the amount is too small. After a little judgment, he felt that the head monster with strong hostility all over his body might not be able to beat him.


    "Split up." The uncle in the white vest put the money he won into his trouser pocket and said firmly.


    "Run, where can you run?" There is humanity: "and we guess everything ourselves. What if everything we see now is just a prank?"


    After saying that, in the dead building, there was a sad cry of death. This time, the cry came closer. It seemed to come from the second floor.


    "Run!" Several people roared after beating the spirits. Then everyone was scared to pee. It was like animals scattered and fled everywhere desperately.


    Most people hid in their rooms in an attempt to block the monster out by relying on a thin cardboard door. They feel extremely unlucky. Why did they just watch a lively scene late at night and cause a fatal disaster.


    Yenuo didn''t move. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the mobile phone dragged by the Headless Woman downstairs. After a few eyes, he looked around the surrounding environment. Escape, he naturally wants to escape in the end, but now he has nowhere to escape.


    After looking around, he had an idea.


    Yenuo walked up and down the long corridor. He patted the wall for nothing. Then he guided the green energy in the jade bracelet and drew several lines on the ground that ordinary people can''t see.


    Then he went back to the end of the corridor again and quietly looked at the cell phone in the hands of the Headless Woman. Soon after, the sound on the second floor was also hidden, and the second floor was crossed on the mobile phone screen.


    Then the third floor.


    Fourth floor.


    Not far from yenuo''s station, in a door, several people were crowded by the door and looked at him from the crack of the door.


    These people are the white vest uncle, the hat youth and the man who took out the telescope. They hid in a room, a speech room, as if the three were familiar.


    "Brother, what is the young man doing?" Telescope man doesn''t understand yenuo''s behavior.


    "Shit, whatever he does. Anyway, we cheated a lot of money this time. Hey, hey, when will you share the stolen goods? " The young man rubbed his thumb and index finger.


    "Divide, divide your mother. We don''t know whether to live or not. Now you just think about money. " The white vest uncle scolded.


    The young man in the hat shrunk his neck and muttered in a low voice, "without thinking about money, we can''t follow you to cheat. Shit, if you walk too much, you will wet your feet. Unexpectedly, you will encounter strange things when you make a temporary game in the evening. "


    Uncle white vest stared at him, and the hat man didn''t dare to say more.


    "Brother, do you think what happened tonight is true?" Asked the telescope man.


    The white vest sighed: "second brother, I''ve been through half of China in my life. I''ve heard a lot of strange things. I really met it for the first time. I''m afraid we can''t make it this time. "


    The implication is that this strange thing can no longer be true.


    "But how can it be?" Telescope man is the only one who can see everything clearly, but he still can''t believe it: "how can a woman suddenly appear in this world and suddenly have a long head and legs. If you say long legs, long legs. There''s nothing terrible about a long leg head. How many people in our building, how can we throw it to kill. No one can control it? "


    "If you can control it, it won''t kill it all the way up from the first floor. I''m afraid it''s this thing and something else. " White vest has been secretly watching yenuo''s actions.


    The hat man couldn''t help it: "brother, what''s that young man doing. He looks younger than me. "


    The white vest said, "what do you think he''s doing. I think it''s not easy for him. Brother, I''ve seen more people than I''ve eaten in my life. I''ve never seen anyone like him. From beginning to end, the young man was not afraid. "

 Chapter 59

    The white vest clenched his teeth: "brothers, keep an eye on him later. If it''s really dangerous, lean next to him. "


    The eyes of the white vest are poisonous.


    "Since there are monsters in this world, maybe there are people who treat monsters. Maybe he''s that kind of person. " The three swindlers felt that their outlook on life had been completely subverted this night.


    Soon, the fifth floor, also fell into silence.


    The silence was spreading. Before long, people hiding in a room on the sixth floor suddenly screamed. All the people who were hiding held their breath, motionless and dormant, hoping that others would die. They were lucky to escape this disaster.


    Yenuo still stood at the end of the corridor silently.


    Soon, the three men in white vests hiding in the room not far from yenuo suddenly felt that there was something wrong in their room!


    In the narrow room, there are three dilapidated single beds, and there is nothing else. The three people crowded by the door and suddenly heard a strange noise behind them.


    Like some multi legged monster, it is constantly moving its claws and moving forward like a centipede. But it shouldn''t be. How could there be such a loud amount of insects in such a small space?


    The three people trembled with fear and looked back slowly with stiff necks. I didn''t see anything where I saw it. Just as the three wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly, a face appeared in their sight.


    The face of a petite and lovely woman. The face was a little gloomy, and there were still red blood stains on the corners of his mouth. He opened his two big black eyes and looked at them.


    The face hung upside down from the ceiling, grinning, revealing two rows of sharp fangs.


    "Oh, my God." The young man in the hat screamed and tried to open the door and escape. But this touch, unexpectedly touched a cold object.


    It was a sharp hard object and felt like a tooth stained with sticky liquid.


    The young man looked down and saw that the monster hanging upside down had run to his hand. His fingers are in the head monster''s mouth.


    The head is strange, smiling sadly and biting down. With the scream of the young man in the hat, blood splashed out and splashed on the three faces. The young man''s hat was bitten off by brushing his three fingers together.


    The head monster swallowed his fingers, jumped up with a grin and bit the young man''s neck.


    "Your grandmother''s." Brother white vest touched a bench and hit the head monster.


    The stool hit the monster''s head and broke to pieces. But the head monster didn''t have any damage, and the terrible black pupil turned to him.


    "Hee hee." The head screamed, and the sharp claws from the scalp bounced on the wall. The air quickly turned and bit him.


    "Wow. Shit. " Uncle white vest was obviously a trainer when he was young. He dodged dangerously.


    The head monster didn''t attack and turned again. It was dazzled with speed. Bounce around the room and continue to accelerate.


    "Run, run to the young man in the corridor." With a loud roar, uncle white vest kept throwing the surrounding objects back, pulled the door open and rushed out first.


    The head monster is very flexible in the air. No matter what you throw, you can''t hit it. The white vest and telescope man ran the fastest. After rolling out, even if the hat young man howled before his death, he didn''t dare to look back.


    Yenuo quietly continued to stand at the end of the corridor. Suddenly he frowned. The door of the guest room not far away opened and two people with blood rushed out.


    "Don''t move, don''t move. If you run any further, you will die. " Yenuo hurried. Their own traps are at their feet. These mechanisms full of dark energy are effective not only for dark matter monsters, but also for people.


    Two people who escaped from death didn''t care so much. They ran forward desperately. They can''t see anything dangerous in front of them.


    "Damn it." Yenuo cried sadly. He quickly removed the mechanism with a stroke of his finger. They rushed to him, followed by a harsh sound of footsteps.


    The head monster finally reached the sixth floor and came in front of him.


    "Don''t move. Hold your breath." Seeing the trap just arranged, it was destroyed because two people rushed out unexpectedly. Yenuo scratched his head and quickly drew with his hand: "enchantment."


    A dark energy left a trace on the ground that ordinary people can''t see. The trace hid them temporarily. The museum didn''t tell him anything about the use of dark energy. Now, yenuo can only grope by himself.


    Moreover, he has too little strength in his body to withstand consumption.


    Dark energy is used to isolate a certain range of human breath, and this energy barrier has certain physical resistance. Yenuo called it enchantment.


    This enchantment was learned from the alternate Saint Ji Xiaotong. I only saw it once and didn''t know the tricks at all. Yenuo can learn it. If Ji Xiaotong knows, he will definitely lose his chin.


    The head monster who had chased out of the door after the smell of strangers and blood suddenly found that the three people in the corridor disappeared without a trace. Only the basic wisdom of it, confused.


    Walking up and down the corridor with thin claws, looking for the trace of the three people.


    "It can''t see us!" The telescope man breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Uncle white vest stared at him: "I didn''t listen to what the little gentleman said. Do you want to hold your breath?"


    "Speak less." Yenuo said faintly, "my barrier won''t last long."


    "What the hell is going on tonight?" The telescope man wondered and urgently needed an answer: "what is it? Did this guy really kill all the people from the first floor to the sixth floor?"


    "Not all. It only kills those who watch it and make fun of it. Others are still sleeping well in the house. " Yenuo answered.


    "Why, we''re just watching the excitement. It''s going to kill us all." The telescope man said angrily.


    Yenuo sneered: "everything has cause and effect. Even monsters can''t kill and eat people for no reason. You can think of it as a fishing law enforcement creature. It deliberately creates trouble and tempts people to establish a causal relationship with it. You watch it lively, laugh at it and take it as gambling money. It treats you as food and turns you into nutrients. "


    He read a lot of books in the first door of the museum. But I still barely learned the habits of some supernatural monsters. After all, human society is changing and monsters are keeping pace with the times. Nothing is permanent. Every year, monsters are becoming different.

 Chapter 60

    This kind of head monster, yenuo concluded that it should be a parasitic night induced predator monster. The reason why it looks like a head is also because of its parasitic character. The Headless Woman with a mobile phone downstairs is its parasite.


    "Why?" The telescope man looked up and said angrily, "since you can hide us, you must have a way to deal with it. Why did you let it kill the people in the house without saving them? "


    "Dick, shut the fuck up." Uncle white vest slapped the man in the face and squeezed out a smile: "don''t be surprised, little sir, when my second brother was born, he lacked oxygen and his head was pinched by his fucking ass. He was a brain cripple since childhood. What he said, you will blow it like a fart and dirty your ears. "


    He was afraid that yenuo would drive them away and feed the monster.


    Yenuo glanced at the telescope man. I didn''t expect this liar to have a sense of justice. It''s just that the sense of justice is useless. When his third brother died, I didn''t see him go to help. This kind of person is just like the keyboard man on the Internet. If you just say that others are not good for you, you will win double marks.


    Ignore him, yenuo''s attention has always been on the head.


    As time passed, the dark energy boundary arranged on the ground began to disperse. The monster could smell the smell of the three people again. He turned his head and looked at them with ferocious eyes.


    "My mother." Uncle white vest screamed, "little sir, it seems to have seen us."


    "No, it does see us." Yenuo didn''t move.


    "What to do, what to do?" The white vest looked at the window beside him. On the sixth floor, there was no buffer downstairs. If you jumped down, you would still be dead. He panicked.


    The telescope man is more nervous. No longer blaming yenuo for his courage to die, he squeezed behind big brother with a sharp voice.


    The beauty''s head was strange, spitting out a slug like tongue, laughing darkly, pacing, and her thin feet jumped up suddenly. Then the wall bounced back and his head rushed straight towards the three.


    Yenuo was still motionless and expressionless.


    The two people next to them were so scared that they shouted and wanted to escape elsewhere.


    "Don''t move, you''ll die." Yenuo kindly ordered.


    Uncle white vest eats a lot of salt and has rich experience. He didn''t move immediately when he heard yenuo''s words. The telescope man was still scared and ran forward. He didn''t run a few steps. Suddenly he felt like he was entangled by spider silk and couldn''t move at all. There''s nothing around me. There''s no viable power. Inexplicably, it''s all gone.


    "Idiot." Yenuo scolded.


    The guy just hit his own trap. The head monster changed direction in the air and bit the telescope man''s neck. The man screamed, and the whole man convulsed and paralyzed.


    His pupils were scattered and his eyes were wide open, but he didn''t die. Looking at the head, the monster puffed and isolated his head from his neck, sucking and swallowing it one by one.


    The head monster''s ability is a petite woman, and the proportion of head is much smaller than that of telescope man. But he opened his mouth without pressure and swallowed the telescope man''s head.


    Even yenuo didn''t understand for a moment. Where did this guy eat his head. Because it''s unscientific in proportion.


    "Second brother. Sobbing. " Uncle white vest howled miserably.


    "Shut up." Yenuo glared at him.


    "Little sir, are we dead?" Asked the uncle sadly.


    "I don''t know if you will die. I must be fine anyway. " Yenuo road.


    "This fucking monster is only a few meters away. My second brother will eat us after eating. You said it was okay. " The uncle has a spirit, and he must make complaints about his death.


    Yenuo didn''t care about him. His mind was highly concentrated and silently calculated the trajectory of the head monster.


    After eating the telescope, the head monster was full of blood foam, and the beauty''s face was even more terrible. Lift up the sticky, kelp like hair. She pounced on yenuo and them.


    "Well done." Yenuo said.


    The monster jumped into the air, suddenly convulsed like a lightning shock, and fell to the ground. It landed on the ground with a beautiful face, and its claws on the back of its head fluttered on its back for a few times before turning over. The dark evil eyes looked warily at yenuo.


    The monster''s intuition tells it that this man seems not simple. But it doesn''t look so strong.


    Yenuo smiled at it and compared his middle finger: "roll over and die."


    The monster''s wisdom was simple. Sure enough, it rushed over. But this time, instead of walking in the direction, it kept changing direction in the air.


    Norton laughed even happier at night. As early as a few minutes ago, when the monster ate the telescope man, he estimated the behavior trajectories of tens of thousands of monsters in his mind. Finally, it is determined which one is most likely to set the trap again.


    The monster was going crazy. It felt like it had broken into a snare. Whether you go forward or backward, you will be impacted by the pre buried dark energy. Although these dark energies are weak, they are extremely pure and naturally their nemesis. The most hateful is the man with a smile.


    Yenuo pulled it into two sections with changeable soft mud. The big one turned into a gun and the small one into a magazine. It''s okay to shoot at the head monster.


    Bullets made of soft mud can''t cause actual damage to the head monster. But with each shot, yenuo just changed the monster''s path and let it trigger more traps.


    After tossing for more than five minutes, the head monster was finally dying. He fell to the ground and struggled hard in an attempt to get up again.


    Yenuo didn''t take it lightly. With a wave, little dark energy remained in his body gushed out. Stabbed into the head monster''s eyes. The beauty screamed, and the dying cry was deafening, as if the whole building trembled in its cry.


    In the cry, ordinary people can''t bear it. The white vest uncle''s ears were bleeding. His legs were soft and fell to the ground. I can''t slow down.


    Yenuo didn''t expect the monster to kill before he died, but he reacted quickly enough. He quickly closed the five senses with the last dark energy, and then he didn''t get hurt.


    "Yes, saved." Uncle white vest watched the beauty''s head turn into a pool of black ash, diffuse in the air, and finally disappear clean. A wave of joy surged up for the rest of life. He gasped. He had done a lot of immoral things in his life, but it was the first time he had played so exciting.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave quickly." Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    I always feel that something is still wrong.


    After all, why do you find a place to live and encounter dark matter monsters.

 Chapter 61

    Yenuo doesn''t know whether he has a problem or the whole river city? In any case, this place can''t live. After all, he clearly remembered that a strange head loomed around the hotel owner''s neck.


    Think with your knees. It must have something to do with tonight.


    The whole building is quiet. From the first floor to the sixth floor, the damn people are dead and clean. In front of monsters, human beings, as the pride of heaven, are too small. Just a face monster that is not powerful can kill hundreds of people and eat them. In the first 20 years of my life, how can I be so quiet? Why haven''t I met a dark matter monster?


    As the museum said, not long ago, the earth has entered the most dense space of dark matter. Dark matter monsters are beginning to proliferate violently. Have they changed?


    Yenuo didn''t want to go down. He ran away with his white vest like an asshole. But when they came to the third floor, yenuo suddenly stopped without warning.


    He didn''t go any further, but a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Little sir, what did you find?" Uncle white vest looked around and didn''t see anything special.


    Yenuo smiled bitterly: "Damn it, I''m negligent."


    "What did you neglect?" I don''t understand the white vest.


    "There''s more than one of them. The strange cry just before death didn''t want to attack us. It''s calling. Summon the head monster nearby. " Yenuo sighed: "now, the whole building is surrounded by head monsters. We can''t escape. "


    The white vest was so frightened that he ran crazy towards the window at the end of the corridor on the third floor and put his head out to look. At this look, his face was full of despair.


    All the alleys began to have the sound of rustling monsters and sharp thin legs walking. The voices gathered from all directions. I don''t know how many.


    They are really surrounded by monsters. No more, I can''t escape!


    ¡­¡­


    Two flowers, one for each.


    Although Ji Xiaotong is on alert for yenuo, he is also very curious. After she left yenuo, it seemed as if a lump of meat had been dug out of her heart. It took a long time to slow down. This kind of mood is very strange. The girl knows very well that she has never had emotional fluctuations for anyone in her life. If I suddenly fell in love with that boy?


    No way.


    That kind of feeling is not like.


    The girl didn''t think any more. She got out of the car and came to an ordinary building. Only 6 of the 50 people who came from Chuncheng finally arrived. No matter what you think, the city is very dangerous.


    Although the terrible monster hidden behind was hurt by her carelessly, the injury was not serious. Time is running out!


    "Is this it?" Ji Xiaotong looked up. The energy in her body surged into her eyes, and a white light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    After dawn, in girl''s eyes, building was still nothing strange.


    The bald boss looked at his mobile phone: "the girls who first commissioned the organization do live here. Room 2206. At the beginning, the organization did not take this matter very seriously, but followed the normal process. But it was not until none of the dispatched people arrived in Hecheng that they all paid attention to it after they died strangely on the way. "


    "Your so-called attention is just a ridiculous monkey task." Ji Xiaotong smiled coldly.


    This task is far more than monkey level. It is said that for thousands of years, the tasks of the organization have been expressed by several representative animals in the twelve zodiac. Dragon, tiger, snake, monkey, dog, chicken, chicken are just trivial things that can be handled by apprentice level decontaminators.


    However, it is different above dog level, which needs to be handled by a formal cleaner. Monkey level representatives can be removed by several C-level eliminators. Snake level is amazing. At least send out A-level cleaner with the strength of quasi Saint like Ji Xiaotong.


    At the tiger level, the threat is quite large. It can almost destroy the whole organization. It may be difficult to deal with it by sending out all cleaners. The organization has historical records for more than 1000 years. Tiger monsters have only appeared once, that time, if not God. The organization has long ceased to exist.


    Dragon level, it has never happened so far. If it does happen, it may be the moment when the earth is destroyed.


    Of course, although it is generally divided into six disaster levels, there are six sub levels between each level. The organization has special departments.


    Sure enough, more than 40 decontaminators died on the road today. The organization has changed the disaster level through app push.


    "Snake level 5?" Ji Xiaotong looked at the mobile phone screen and sneered again. Judging from the manipulated monsters on the train, perhaps the disaster level is underestimated by the organization.


    "Go up and see what happens to that girl." She ordered her men to decorate several fences around the building and took them upstairs.


    With a light noise from the elevator, Ji Xiaotong came to the 22nd floor. This apartment building with three stairs and six families can be regarded as high-grade in Hecheng. The corridor is well decorated. Room 6 is at the innermost side of the corridor. The bald boss knocked at the door for a long time before someone answered.


    It was a haggard middle-aged woman who opened the door. It could be seen that she had been suffering for a long time.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged woman looked at a crowd outside the door and asked warily.


    "You contacted me." The bald boss took out his mobile phone, clicked on the app program and showed her the order.


    "Unexpectedly, the legendary website is really useful." The middle-aged woman was surprised and still didn''t let them in: "didn''t your website say to send someone out a week ago? Why did someone arrive seven days later? "


    The bald boss smiled bitterly. The man absolutely didn''t know that in order to take this order, at least 100 cleaners had died miserably in seven days. The price is really a little heavy.


    Ji Xiaotong didn''t want to talk nonsense: "where are people?"


    The middle-aged woman pointed to the room: "my daughter is in the room. Do you really have a way to cure her? The doctor said she had only three days to live. Let''s take our daughter home to prepare for the future. But my daughter is well, and now she is living well. More than seven days! "


    "Live well?" Ji Xiaotong snorted coldly, "did you try to take her away from Hecheng?"


    The middle-aged woman suddenly changed her face and remained silent.


    "She can''t leave river city anyway, can she. No matter how you try, what method you use. She''ll come home again, won''t she? " The girl said.


    The middle-aged woman said with a tragic smile, "that''s good. Originally, our husband and wife wanted to take our daughter to the provincial capital hospital to see a doctor. But as soon as she left river city, her daughter shouted. Even the neck twisted uncontrollably, and the noodles seemed to become very long.

 Chapter 62

    hello everyone.


    I''m really not a big brother pretending to be a big man.


    Because it''s popular now, my brother put a knife around my neck and asked people to wear women''s clothes to write this speech.


    My brother said.


    Oh, No.


    Sure enough, you see.


    This man, I watched him grow up.


    Really, don''t lie.


    My brother has been brilliant.


    The one he wrote before.


    Online novels are not great gods, but they are also great gods of publishing.


    Brother, the Buddhist system has begun.


    After playing for a year, my brother couldn''t help itching and secretly opened a new pit behind his sister-in-law''s back.


    But the pit is deep.


    But my brother is really Buddhist.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s also excellent.


    Anyway, he feels bad if he doesn''t write.


    Whatever he wants, let him do what he likes. In short, my brother said he would write all the time. Every day, the Buddha Department has two shifts.


    Explosive change?


    Well, it''s impossible to explode. People of the Buddhist system certainly won''t explode.


    Unless you give a reward of ten thousand dollars.


    Silver League 100 more.


    Gold league 1000 more.


    Anyway, it''s not him. Promise for him first. Like what you like.


    Nani, what if he can''t?


    If you can''t, let your brother wear women''s clothes, roll a hundred times in the air, kneel on both knees and perform the fancy apology of women''s clothes boss.


    Well, that''s it.


    Please support my brother''s new serial. My family loves you.


    Oh!

 Chapter 63

    The woman''s mother continued: "my daughter''s neck is so terrible that it doesn''t look like a posture that normal people can twist. I''m afraid that my daughter''s neck will break one day and my head will run away. "


    "The one who is alive now is still not your daughter. Take us in. " Ji Xiaotong vigilantly drew out a ghost like thing and pasted it on the door of 2206. The middle finger is empty and the mouth is full of words.


    The ghost symbol flickered and seemed to be printed on the surface of the anti-theft door, which was very magical.


    "What is this?" The middle-aged woman looked at the young girl in front of her as if she had some tricks. She couldn''t help but have more hope in her heart.


    "In ancient times, it was called talisman. But now that science is prosperous, we use science to get rid of pollution. This symbol is made by the power of science and some energy brought by the human body. " Bald old laughed and explained.


    Facing ordinary people, many things can''t be explained in too detail. Therefore, it is easier for the general public to understand simply talking about the divine stick.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s script, it''s deception.


    The middle-aged woman welcomed six people into the door. Ji Xiaotong, with a cold face, suddenly burst into a more biting coolness.


    "Not yet." Her cold breath was like an iceberg on the top. Where she passed, ordinary people couldn''t bear it. The middle-aged woman''s face changed greatly. She felt that her blood was freezing.


    Everything in the room began to be covered with frost. The glass windows also began to blur and freeze. The severe cold feeling is extremely depressed. In this depressing gap, a sad scream suddenly leaked out. A basketball sized, dragging a hairy round object, desperately attacked Ji Xiaotong.


    "Head?" Ji Xiaotong frowned, made a virtual stroke with his right hand, and quickly hit out with a white light in the palm of his hand.


    The round object howled miserably and was knocked back several meters. It rustled down on the ceiling and kept flowing black liquid.


    The middle-aged woman was so scared that she almost fainted. She was fine at home. Why did a human head suddenly appear. Yes, it''s really a human head, a woman''s head.


    The head and face still look pretty, and the grade is not big. But the skin burst open, and the dark skin was covered with black meridians. The ferocious blood red eyes were full of hostility. His head hung upside down on the ceiling, his long black hair hung like kelp, and his mouth was still vomiting the black blood. It was obviously injured by Ji Xiaotong.


    "What the hell!" The bald boss and others stared: "flying head?"


    "No, this is not an ordinary flying head!" Ji Xiaotong shook his head.


    Feitouman is a long necked monster recorded in Soushenji. According to the modern explanation, it can be regarded as that people are possessed by some dark matter creatures, their heads fly away from their bodies during sleep, hunt, drink human blood and eat human meat.


    "If this monster is really a flying head, the possessed person will become dead bones in 7 days. But the girl did not become a dead bone. " Ji Xiaotong drank gently, his hands danced like butterflies, and his body fluttered gently towards the injured head monster again.


    The middle-aged woman propped up her body, and then she saw that the woman''s head was unexpectedly her own daughter''s. Is it difficult that my daughter is dead and has become a monster?


    "Aunt, stay away and be careful of accidental injury. As soon as our saint enters combat mode, she is a complete violent maniac. " The bald old general and the paralyzed middle-aged woman pulled away and hid in the corner.


    Pilian''s energy streaked countless white lights in the air. Ji Xiaotong''s cold breath frozen the air. The head monster ran around in the air, but she couldn''t escape her attack range. A large number of ice crystals are falling. Middle aged women are just ordinary people. They can''t stand the rapidly falling temperature in the room.


    Soon, everyone was covered with frost.


    "Come down!" A white light finally hit the cunning head. The head monster was frozen into ice and fell hard to the ground.


    Ji Xiaotong looked down at the head in the ice crystal and went straight to the bedroom.


    The bald boss smiled, patted the frost on his body and followed up. They bring energy into their eyes and open the sky.


    Open sky light is the most basic decontamination technique. Every decontamination teacher needs to learn at the apprenticeship stage. After the sky light enters the eye, you can see the dark energy flow beam that ordinary people can''t see. However, due to the fact that the bald boss are all f-level decontaminators, the sky light in his eyes is not strong and his view is limited.


    But after the first light, they were also surprised by the scene in the room.


    When I first entered the house, I didn''t find anything strange, but if I really came in, it wouldn''t taste good. The entrance of them seemed to open some kind of valve. The originally calm living room was full of spider silk like red lines. These red lines are invisible to ordinary people. They are all some kind of dark energy.


    And where the head monster can fly, it moves in the air relying on these red lines. These red lines look so dark that people don''t want to touch them at all.


    "Burn them!" The bald boss took out several pieces of Rune paper and raised it. The rune paper spontaneously ignited without wind. The flame turned out to be blue.


    As soon as the blue flame touched the red line, it burned violently. Soon, all the red lines were burned.


    "Follow the virgin in." The bald boss squatted down and picked up the frozen head monster. As he walked forward, he said, "second and fourth, stay alert. Old five and old six protect the aunt. "


    When saying this, the bald boss gave the old five a wink. Old five understood. He said he was protecting his aunt, but the boss actually wanted him to monitor each other. Their daughters have become strange. No one can tell if there is a problem with this middle-aged woman. After all, the bad luck between dark energy curses spread very fast. Maybe this woman has already been infected.


    It''s just that I can''t see it for the time being.


    In this strange river city, the bald boss''s scalp is numb. He felt that every breath he breathed in the city had a strong smell of blood.


    What happened to this city!


    Walking into the girl''s bedroom is another terrible scene.


    More dense red lines are all over the bedroom. Dense, airtight, suffocating. Ji Xiaotong''s whole body was full of cold energy, and the red line was broken inch by inch. Soon she came to the bed.


    This bedroom is not big, only about thirteen square meters. A bed, a small wardrobe and a small dresser are all. It can be seen that this daughter is very beloved and loves beauty.

 Chapter 64

    There are many cosmetics on the dresser. But these cosmetics have not been touched for a long time, and dust has fallen on the table. But more, or the red line, disgusting red line.


    Every red line in the room is sticky. I know there is no smell, but the bald boss and others just can''t stop feeling that it stinks.


    The end of each red line stops at the bed.


    On the bed, a girl was lying. But she was buried in the deep red line.


    "Lift the sky light!" Ji Xiaotong''s eyes were flowing. In the dark and beautiful eyes, the energy faded and his sight immediately returned to normal.


    The red lines all over the room disappeared. The girl buried in the red line on the bed also showed her real appearance. The girl is about 18 years old. She is in the third grade of senior high school. Her chest heaved, breathing normally.


    But the terrible thing is that this normally breathing living man. No head. The position of the head is vacant, the meridians and cross sections inside are, and even the blood is flowing normally. But after the blood flowed into the empty aorta, it disappeared, as if it had been transported into the missing head in some mysterious way.


    "Those red lines, in maintaining her life when the head was separated." Ji Xiaotong said slowly, "this is very similar to flying head."


    "Feitou man doesn''t look like this. That kind of monster human body and head belong to two kinds of creatures, but look at this girl, head and body still belong to her. I just don''t know why she became like this. " The bald boss is puzzled.


    "Now dark matter organisms evolve too fast. I often feel that what I have learned can''t keep up with the times." The second sighed: "I really don''t know what''s wrong with the world!"


    "The world is indeed changing." Ji Xiaotong didn''t say much. Her family belongs to the top of the organization and knows more. In recent years, dark matter monsters have emerged one after another, and they are all new species that have not been seen in the past thousands of years.


    Is it difficult that the prophecy of a thousand years ago is really coming?


    "I''ll connect her head first and ask about the situation." The girl looked at the headless body for a few eyes, stretched out her hand and grabbed it on her empty neck. Suddenly, a magical scene appeared.


    As Ji Xiaotong grabbed it, the frozen head in the bald boss''s hand suddenly flew over to the girl. Flying and melting rapidly, the head that broke free from the ice showed a ferocious appearance again, struggling to escape from Ji Xiaotong''s ability.


    Where would Ji Xiaotong let him escape? A bunch of white pilian hit him. The head monster was immediately honest.


    The bald boss and others are convinced that they are worthy of being saints. These low-level decontaminators can''t do this.


    Ji Xiaotong grabbed the head monster''s hair and pressed it on the girl''s neck. The head monster made a strange scream. Ji Xiaotong snorted coldly, and suddenly spit out a white breath in his mouth.


    The terrible appearance on the head monster''s face quickly dissipated, and the dark blood vessels under the skin also retracted to their normal size. After the blood red eyes were closed, the girl''s head and body were together, and there was no difference at all. The girl lay motionless in bed as if she were asleep.


    "Wake up!" Ji Xiaotong pinched her slender fingers and gently knocked on her forehead.


    The girl immediately opened her eyes. Her big black and white eyes were full of doubts. She blinked and looked at five men and a woman around her bed in surprise.


    It''s strange. When I woke up, there were a few more people on the bedside. And the girl who is looking at herself is too beautiful. She is so beautiful that she will be jealous as a girl.


    "Who are you?" Asked the girl.


    "Is your name Zhou Yu?" Ji Xiaotong asked.


    The girl subconsciously shook her head: "your name is Zhou Yu. Wrong person, sister. My name is Zhou Yun. Who the hell are you? "


    "How much do you remember about this period of time?" Ji Xiaotong deliberately said Zhou Yun''s name wrong, just to see if she really regained consciousness for a short time. Seeing that Zhou Yun could remember her name, her face eased a little.


    The girl in front of me, at least she can be saved.


    "I felt dizzy, and then I fainted. By the way, how long have I fainted? There will be a quiz tomorrow. " Zhou Yun knocked on his dizzy head.


    The bald boss laughed twice: "don''t worry, the small exam in your school is estimated to have been finished long ago."


    "How." Zhou Yun flustered to get up from the bed, but she didn''t have much strength. She tried to look up at the electronic clock on the opposite wall.


    I was surprised to see that I had been in a coma for more than 20 days. What the hell is going on?


    "Xiao Yun, are you awake?" The middle-aged woman heard the noise in the room and hurried in. Seeing that her daughter, who had been in a coma for decades, woke up, she was overjoyed and tears of excitement flowed.


    She rushed forward and hugged her daughter. She looked up and down at her daughter''s neck. When she saw nothing different, she kept muttering: "just wake up, just wake up. My mother misses you so much. My mother is scared to death. "


    Zhou Yun was embarrassed to be held by her mother and couldn''t breathe. She pushed her mother away: "Mom, I''m so uncomfortable."


    The middle-aged woman let go of her daughter, wiped her tears with the back of her hand, turned to Ji Xiaotong and said, "your website is really amazing. With a few efforts, it can cure all the diseases that are not well treated in hospitals."


    "It''s not a disease." Ji Xiaotong said coldly.


    "I will transfer the balance to your website." The middle-aged woman thanked again and again.


    The bald boss buttoned his nose: "aunt, your daughter is just waking up temporarily."


    "Why, she hasn''t been cured yet?" The middle-aged woman was startled and looked at her daughter again. What do you think? My daughter is very normal. There was no trace on the neck just separated from the head.


    "I sewed her neck temporarily with decontamination, but it won''t last long." Ji Xiaotong said, "if you want to save her completely, you still need to find the source."


    With that, she went straight to the living room: "I''ll stay here these days."


    The bald boss came to her and whispered, "Saint..."


    "Don''t call me saint." Ji Xiaotong said coldly.


    Baldheaded boss hehe smiled: "that big sister, we really want to live here for a few days?"


    Ji Xiaotong nodded slightly. On her beautiful face, there was a trace of dignity: "do you think this family is very strange?"


    Defilements always speak with evidence and rarely use feelings to explain problems.


    After opening the sky, there is a problem if you can see it, and there is no problem if you can''t see it.


    Once the sky is open, you can''t see any problems, only two situations.

 Chapter 65

    First, there is really no problem here.


    Second, there is a problem. But what you see is what you get, which represents your strength. If you can''t see it in the open sky, you''re not strong enough. You''re not strong enough to get rid of filth. Don''t you want to die? Run away before you feel numb.


    But obviously, this time Ji Xiaotong can feel something strange in the room. But with open sky light, she can''t see. Does this mean that the abnormal things in the room have exceeded Ji Xiaotong''s strength.


    At the thought of this, the bald boss''s back is cold. Even the saints of A-level cleaners feel a difficult task. A group of d-level cleaners stay here. Aren''t they waiting to die as cannon fodder?


    "Elder sister, why don''t we withdraw first." The bald boss swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty.


    Ji Xiaotong gently shook his head: "although I don''t know what''s strange here. But it''s not difficult to cope. "


    Then she took out a piece of paper from her handbag and handed it to the bald boss: "all doors and windows, all entrances and exits, all pasted. I''ll see what''s coming tonight. "


    Ji Xiaotong sat silently on the sofa, motionless, like a curvaceous sculpture.


    The bald boss five people were busy. According to her instructions, they pasted paper symbols on all entrances and exits. These paper talismans are all high-grade goods made by class a talismans. The five people who watch them swallow their saliva. Where is this paper symbol? It''s a lot of money at all.


    It''s enough to buy some f-level paper symbols just by relying on their own amount of tasks. Grade a paper symbol, don''t think about it.


    Ji Xiaotong, who was sitting in silence, was absorbed. All his energy was used to monitor everything near the room. Her spirit is highly concentrated, but her brain is constantly thinking.


    Ice snow smart she, now very confused.


    River city is obviously entrenched with an extremely terrible monster. What is this monster? Is there any connection with the separation of Zhou Yun''s head?


    Time has never been divorced from causality. After tonight and tomorrow morning, we should ask her what happened more than 20 days ago.


    As time went by, night soon fell. Darkness engulfed the already gloomy river city in this lonely living room. The repressive atmosphere flows in every inch of space.


    Although Zhou Yun seems normal, she doesn''t fall into a state of madness. Just now I was still talking. The next moment I would grab my neck and scratch it hard. It was said that her neck was itchy. She tried so hard that her nails were about to fall into the skin and flesh. As long as she looked at her, she would get the blood from her grasp. As if he wanted to pull his head out.


    In the evening, the middle-aged woman cooked some home-made dishes and invited Ji Xiaotong and others to eat.


    Ji Xiaotong refused without hesitation. He took out a fist sized white steamed bread from his pocket and ate it with the mineral water he brought.


    The bald boss was not polite and had a good time.


    Just as the clock of the electronic clock on the wall just crossed 10 p.m., suddenly, something outside the house hit the window hard, making a loud dull sound.


    Ji Xiaotong, who kept his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. In the dim light, her eyes were very bright: "coming!"


    Sooner or later, Zhou Yun, who had stopped for several hours, suddenly gave out several shrill screams. She grabbed her neck and pulled her head out desperately. That strength is much greater than the previous times.


    "Shut up." Ji Xiaotong beat a piece of paper and pasted it on Zhou Yun''s forehead. Zhou Yun suddenly fainted.


    The girl stood up. Under her black leather clothes, her slim figure was full of energy that would explode at any time. She looked at the door without blinking.


    At a quarter past ten in the evening, the paper symbol pasted on the gate turned black as if it had been burned. Finally, it was broken and fell off the door. Only at the moment when the paper symbol fell off, the anti-theft door was hit by Juli, and the whole dynasty Ji Xiaotong flew over!


    ¡­¡­


    "His grandmother''s. Little sir, your grandmother is so capable. We really escaped. " Uncle white vest was a little confused. Even if he was out of danger, he didn''t understand what yenuo did.


    How did he face so many monsters with heads, go up and down five to two, and escape with him calmly? Once upon a time, uncle white vest was desperate. On the sixth floor, those dense monsters ate people and didn''t vomit bones. They rushed up like crazy. Yenuo had no expression on his face. He seemed to have a bamboo in his heart. He said that he was doomed and could not escape.


    But the body is honest.


    Yenuo was constantly calculating. His left hand dragged him, and his right hand scratched in the air from time to time. I''ve seen ghosts. There are so many monsters that none of them came to them. The boy beside him seemed to be able to predict the future. The action tracks of all the head monsters were clearly calculated by him.


    I''m afraid this guy''s IQ is really against the sky. If you fool around with yourself and cheat casually, you may become a multimillionaire one day.


    Uncle white vest has lived so long that many people have seen on the road. But none of them can make him admire. But facing yenuo, he was really convinced. It''s not good to be unconvinced. After all, he escaped all the way with him. He was thrilled several times. Yenuo just met him in a desperate way and fled to a small alley. Stay away from the deadly little hotel.


    Nearby, there is no danger for the time being.


    Yenuo felt a sweat. In this short ten minutes, his brain was fully open. It didn''t look so easy at all. Of the more than 100 monsters surging up, it was enough for him to face one alone. He avoided when he could, and avoided when he could. Fortunately, he was in danger.


    Looked up around, yenuo frowned again.


    The alley is quiet and sewage flows across. The economy of Hecheng, an 18 tier small city, is not developed. The old alleys in the slums are even more dilapidated and dirty. Most importantly, judging from the direction of the walls on both sides and the architectural layout, it makes no sense to go inside. It''s just a dead end.


    "Hey, trouble." Go back and you can''t avoid that damn little hotel anyway. After all, you can only go ahead and find a way to continue to escape. Yenuo calculated.


    The white vest uncle hehe flattered with a smile: "little sir, those monsters won''t come after you?"


    "I don''t know." Yenuo really doesn''t know. Otherwise he wouldn''t have rashly attacked the woman''s head monster. How did you know that these monsters live in groups.


    The task of the second door is really tricky. Yenuo knows that there must be a more terrible boss hidden in the river city. Now the head monster is just a small minion. I''m afraid it''s what you want in the second door. The clue is on the big boss.

 Chapter 66

    But there''s a problem here. I''m not sure I can beat it with yenuo''s current slag strength.


    What trouble.


    Forget it, step by step. At least for now, the most important thing is to live until tomorrow morning. Then look for the trace of the big monster.


    Yenuo can vaguely perceive that the strangeness hidden in the river city is by no means simple. He walked into the alley with a bitter smile. Not long after walking, uncle white vest couldn''t help it again: "little sir, are the heads of those who can walk really from human beings?"


    "I don''t know." Yenuo shook his head again. Even if he knows, he won''t tell ordinary people. Besides, this uncle is not a good man.


    Uncle white vest knew that yenuo didn''t care much about himself. He smiled again and scratched his head to make yenuo move forward honestly.


    Walking, the atmosphere in the alley seems to be wrong.


    Uncle white vest suddenly shivered. Although autumn in Hecheng is also cold, it will never be so cold. Uncle felt a cold wind blowing suddenly, as if it was going to blow into his head and heart. Make him uncomfortable.


    "Little sir, do you feel a little cold?" The uncle asked in a trembling voice.


    "Cold?" Yenuo turned his head in surprise and was shocked.


    Grandma''s, uncle white vest, how did you suddenly get fat. Uncle is not thin. He has a big belly and thick arms. But in the cold night, in the light accidentally transmitted from other people''s homes, uncle seems to have two more bellies. A total of three huge drums appeared on his back and shoulders.


    Uncle didn''t know.


    "Your sister." Yenuo''s eyes coagulated, pushed back quickly and opened the distance with Uncle white vest.


    "Little sir, what do you think of my strange eyes? Is there something wrong with me? " Uncle white vest was an expert. He quickly scanned his body with his eyes. After several turns in situ, nothing was found due to the blind spot of sight.


    He just felt that the coolness deep into the bone marrow was stronger.


    Yenuo took out his mobile phone and turned on the flashlight function. A beam of white light illuminated uncle white vest and pointed to uncle''s feet. The uncle bowed his head, and then he was shaking all over.


    He finally saw it. At his feet, the shadow appeared in the white light. In the white light, two huge abnormal bumps on his body appeared impressively in the shadow.


    Uncle finally realized that he had two things that didn''t belong to his body. But what are those two lumps and how did they suddenly appear on themselves?


    "What the hell!" Uncle white vest has numb scalp and goose bumps all over. He tries his best to pull the two strange things off. But in any case, the hand can''t reach it.


    The two monsters made a series of sad laughter, giggling and laughing. Hoarse and terrible laughter, accompanied by chewing sound. Uncle white vest howled miserably. He was being eaten alive by the two strange things on his body.


    In the white light, yenuo also saw the real bodies of the two strange things.


    "Uncle, I can finally answer the question you just asked me." Yenuo sighed: "these monsters were really human."


    The two bumps on uncle''s body are actually two heads with six pointed legs. Even if those two ferocious and terrible faces turned into monsters, they were distorted. Yenuo still knows it.


    It is clear that he is the telescope man and hat young man who cheated in the small hotel with Uncle white vest.


    Strange, this man died clearly. When and how did he become a monster again. Also quietly appeared on the body of Uncle white vest?


    Yenuo doesn''t understand.


    But whether he knows it or not, the fact is happening. Yenuo looked down at the bracelet. There was not much green energy in the three jade beads on it. The dark energy in your body is poor. The most depressing thing is that there is no way to use it.


    Two head monsters firmly grabbed uncle white vest with thin claws. No matter how Uncle struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it. Uncle kept screaming and scolding, "Xiao Li, Xiao Wang, you died miserably, but I didn''t cause it. You''re haunted and shouldn''t have come to me. I''ve done a lot of bad things in my life, but it''s not bad for you two. Bring you out of such a poor village, and you will repay me in this way! "


    The two monsters called Xiao Li and Xiao Wang have no original memory and consciousness. They chewed harder and moved towards uncle white vest''s neck. They bit all the way, and the blood was drenched. The blood flowing from uncle is mixed with the sewage in the alley, which makes people dizzy.


    The situation is critical. I can''t care so much. Yenuo rushed forward with the last bit of dark energy. With a stroke to the two monsters on uncle, the remaining green energy on the bracelet swarmed out. A green light suddenly appears and fleets.


    Green energy is the bane of dark matter creatures. When two head monsters touch, they become stiff. Yenuo took the opportunity to tear down the monster and throw it forward. After pulling the white vest uncle back for several steps, the dark energy in his body drew a fragile boundary in the void.


    An invisible energy wall appears between yenuo and two head monsters. The emerald energy is too weak. The head monster only suffered a little irrelevant injury. When he calmed down, he roared forward. He was so immortal that he hit his head against the border wall.


    The fragile boundary wall rippled violently in yenuo''s eyes. Fortunately, it hasn''t been broken for the time being.


    "Go." Yenuo dragged uncle to escape to the depths of the alley. Uncle''s stomach and back were gnawed, and his internal organs were about to flow out along the blood. He covered his stomach with one hand and ran away like crazy.


    Run away, there''s no movement.


    "Dead?" Yenuo stopped, looked at the uncle who couldn''t stand up behind him, and touched his pulse. Strange, the pulse is in a mess. It''s better to say that something is surging in Uncle white vest''s body than jumping. The surge seemed like countless small insects running, gathering all the way to uncle''s neck.


    "What''s going on!" Yenuo is a little confused. Tonight, it''s so strange.


    "Hoo hoo, itch, itch." It seemed that the dead uncle suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were red and could not see the whites of his eyes. Even on the eyes, there are some black spots crawling around, disgusting.


    He scratched his neck with his stiff hand, and the scratched blood was drenched.


    In this strange situation, yenuo stepped back several steps and looked at the white vest vigilantly. This guy is obviously getting more and more wrong.


    "Jie Jie. It''s itching, itching. "

 Chapter 67

    The next scene is hard for yenuo to accept. He felt that his outlook on life, values and biological common sense had been subverted again.


    The white vest obviously couldn''t stand the itch. He pulled his head off his neck with his hands. The head separated from the human body did not die. The fierce light suddenly appeared in his eyes and stared at yenuo without blinking.


    "Jie Jie." Under the head of the white vest, many nerve tissues were hardening and suddenly turned into several sharp thin legs. The six thin legs tried to move, and then they couldn''t wait to rush towards yenuo.


    "Enchantment." Yenuo learned from Ji Xiaotong that the boundary is very practical. He squeezed the little dark energy left in his body and finally formed an invisible energy wall at the position where the head monster came.


    The energy wall blocked the head monster and bounced back.


    He didn''t dare to stay a step, so he ran away in the opposite direction. The white vest shouted and ran. Yenuo felt more and more wrong. There seemed to be more and more monster calls from Jie behind.


    He took time to look back and his face turned pale.


    More than one monster, the white vest and its two brothers, and even the guys who bet with themselves on the sixth floor of the small hotel not long ago, have become head monsters. Not only when, chasing behind yourself.


    At the end of the alley, there is a dead end. He was very depressed and didn''t know how long he could escape.


    "Guys, I just won you a thousand dollars. I hate me so much. Your character is really not very good. " Noah Tucao make complaints about the fact that his brain is still running at full speed.


    But before he wanted to escape the day of his birth, the end of the alley had come.


    A wall up to five meters in front blocked the alley. Yenuo had no way to escape.


    "Your sister''s. Wow, hahaha, I still escaped! My brother is indeed the luckiest, most handsome and smartest man in the world. " Yenuo hid in a dark place and said narcissistic, "unfortunately, I''m so excellent. How can I still be a single dog? It''s unscientific."


    Not far away in the alley, a head with an aunt''s face crept past.


    It''s a long story to say how yenuo escaped. If you have to concentrate it into a few words, it is this guy who inputs dark energy into the changeable soft mud and turns the changeable soft mud into a big hammer.


    After a few swings, he hammered a big hole in the wall of the opposite family, quickly hid in it, and then turned it into a wall with changeable soft mud to block the gap. Then hold your breath, exhaust the energy in the bracelet, and isolate your breath.


    Head strange, sure enough, have no ability to find yenuo. A large number of head monsters walked around and finally disappeared into the alley.


    "Hoo, there should be no problem." Yenuo breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The family''s house was dark without any movement. There was even a faint musty smell in the air. It should have been uninhabited for a long time.


    Yenuo didn''t act in a hurry. He sat down cross legged. The dark energy in the body has been exhausted, the lamp has dried up, and the green energy in the bracelet has been used up.


    Tonight is still a long night. No one knows what will happen. He urgently needs to regain some strength.


    Sitting cross legged, he silently practiced the primary dark energy cultivation. This skill is very magical. It may be difficult for others, but it is really simple for yenuo. There are a lot of explanations of terms in Kung Fu, and some places are especially anti-human.


    But in front of yenuo''s IQ, it''s not a matter. When he finished reading this book for the first time, he divided the work method into 38 steps in his brain and successfully solved all the difficulties. Perhaps he is the only one who has been the most relaxed and independent administrator of the dark object Museum in the past.


    As the blood hand of the housekeeper, it should also be the initial guide and mentor of the administrator. But yenuo''s means of not playing cards according to common sense emerge one after another, and he is afraid of the bloody hand directly. I''ll have a rest. You''re not a cow. I won''t tell you anything until you find out by yourself.


    The bloody hand doesn''t know what consequences will be caused by letting yenuo explore the results by himself. For example, in the primary stage of dark energy cultivation, the exercise should be as steady, slow and steady as possible, so as to lay a good foundation. But yenuo doesn''t care. He cares how lazy he is.


    It takes half an hour, about an hour, for people to do a circle. It''s good for him to recover his strength as soon as possible. Dark energy runs like a flood in the body. It''s only ten minutes. The wind was blowing beside him, and the free dark energy in the air continued to enter the body through the skin. After decomposition in the meridians, it became its own power.


    Soon, his body filled up.


    But yenuo didn''t stop. He grabbed the bracelet with his right hand and guided the remaining energy in the Kaiqiao bead towards the jade bead in the bracelet. The emerald energy in the bracelet is a mutated dark energy, with a higher level than the rough and untrained dark energy in yenuo''s body.


    Not long after, among the already dim jade beads, a trace of emerald green began to spread, flashing in the night, very beautiful.


    An hour later, yenuo stopped practicing. He murmured, "the energy density in my body is not high, and the dark energy I can hold is not high. But the capacity should increase with practice. Now the energy in your body is too dregs. For the only method that can be used, you can only use it three times in a large range and six times in a small range. No more. "


    Looked down at the bracelet, three dim beads, only the first one filled with a little green energy.


    Yenuo sighed.


    There should be a lot of energy in the Kaiqiao bead. After all, he killed some dark matter monsters and should gain something. It''s just that I haven''t returned to the museum now, so I can''t view it intuitively.


    "Unexpectedly, it was more difficult than expected to recharge the beads. It''s like inflating a tire without a valve. There is a lot of energy transmitted, but a lot of energy is pressed out by atmospheric pressure. The energy really transformed is very little. I can barely wipe my eyes. " Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    It''s a hard job to recharge the beads yourself.


    Wipe his eyes with beads, let the green energy enter his eyes, and let him see what ordinary people can''t see.


    It seems to be very similar to the magic of opening the eyes of the sky mentioned intentionally or unintentionally by the cold beautiful girl on the train.

 Chapter 68

    "They definitely have some organization that can systematically learn the use of dark energy." Yenuo calculated that he must rub against the ice beauty when he had a chance and learn some tricks to save his life.


    Who knows when you can learn how to attack in the dark object Museum. Even if there is, I don''t know which door it is. Now he is blind and can''t do anything. He can only learn by stealing.


    "And those head monsters, who were human one moment before, became monsters the next. I don''t see any strange energy invading their bodies. How on earth did they turn from people into monsters? And the monster only controls the head. This is too inconsistent with the law of conservation of energy. "


    Yenuo frowned. He always thought these monsters were strange.


    Every piece of human tissue has its rationality of existence. Except the brain, other skin, nails and even lines and curves have gradually evolved over the years in order to reduce energy loss. The monster abandoned everything except the human head to parasitize, and even wasted energy, using hardened nerve lines and blood vessels to change six legs.


    It''s unnatural. Unless, there is some inevitable reason why those monsters change so much.


    "Run away first. There''s still a lot to do tonight." As soon as yenuo got up, he felt his back cold.


    Something''s wrong. It seems that he is far from alone in this room!


    In silence, it is clear that there are other people''s breathing.


    Or maybe it''s not breathing at all!


    At least, it''s not the sound of human breathing.


    "Damn it, it''s not so evil. We just found a small hotel to stay. After paying the money, Ben hasn''t slept back yet. Why are there so many moths! " Yenuo thought he must have forgotten to look at the Yellow calendar when he went out.


    Tonight, it''s too long.


    It was dark around and he couldn''t see anything, but he didn''t dare to turn on the light for fear of seeing something that his liver couldn''t bear. But this is not the way.


    "I''ve just been sitting on the ground for more than an hour. I''ve been practicing with high concentration, and there''s nothing attacking me in the room. Is it difficult for me to feel wrong? " Yenuo thought for a moment, but decided not to take risks.


    He wiped his eyelids with jade beads. After a trace of green came into his eyes, the room suddenly became clearer. Emerald energy can see the concrete entity of dark energy. Seeing things in the dark is also one of the side effects. After all, dark energy and dark matter are everywhere on earth.


    After opening his eyes, yenuo finally saw the environment in the house.


    This is a dilapidated room, which was probably used by the former owner as a kitchen. All the houses in the slums were built in the 1980s and have a history of 40 or 50 years. With little repair, there are holes everywhere. Not to mention, the kitchen is still the earliest stove. There is no natural gas, so we can only burn coal and firewood.


    With no effort, yenuo has found the direction of breathing sound.


    It''s in the dark stove.


    What''s going on? Yenuo felt his hair stand up.


    Southern stoves usually have a vertical rectangular hole on the side for firewood. The opening is not big, with a diameter of 20 cm and a height of 40 cm. Even a six-year-old child can''t get in, but how can the breathing sound keep coming out of the stove?


    It''s creepy.


    Yenuo tightly pulls the enchantment in his hand and is in a state that can be used at any time. Numb with courage, he leaned his head towards the mouth of the stove to see what was making a sound in the stove.


    On a cold night, the cold wind kept pouring in from all the cracks outside the house, and the cold man''s back was cold. Coupled with the strange breathing sound, the broken kitchen has turned into a dark ghost.


    When yenuo''s line of sight was flush with the mouth of the stove, he was burned all year round. The scene in the sky finally came into his eyes. The space in the stove is not small. It is filled with corpses. There were cats, dogs, and even yenuo saw a family of three whose bones were bitten off and their bodies were soft and entangled.


    Yenuo was startled and suddenly stepped back.


    "It''s strange. It seems that the family, together with a cat, a dog and two pets, were stuffed into the stove by someone. Who is so cruel and abnormal! " Yenuo wondered.


    "Hee hee, no one else. I stuffed us in myself." Suddenly a voice came out of the stove.


    Yenuo was so frightened that he leaned back against the wall and looked at the mouth of the stove without blinking. A drop of cold sweat came out. There was no living person in the room. How suddenly someone spoke.


    Who''s talking?


    "Hee hee, big brother, come in and play together." The girl who spoke was not very old. She was only about ten years old. It''s very much like the hair from the body of the young daughter in Zaotai.


    While talking, the twisted body in the stove squirmed. Not long ago, a man''s head was squeezed out of it. This man has no legs in his head and normal eyes. But there was no body behind the neck, dragging a long, snake like body.


    She held her head up, and her slender body struggled out of the stove. This is really a little girl in her teens. She has beautiful faces and blood stains on her face, but she looks very strange.


    The girl stretched out her slug like tongue, licked the blood on her mouth, and smiled at yenuo sweetly: "big brother, it''s fun inside. No homework, no pain, and no one will bully me. You see, I stuffed my parents in. You too, come in together. "


    "Thank you for your invitation. It''s too crowded inside. I''ve eaten too much junk food recently. I''m a little puffy. I''m afraid I can''t squeeze in. The three members of your family should be quiet inside. " Yenuo smiled twice and retreated further.


    "Squeeze in, squeeze in. As long as I break all your bones, big brother, you can come in. " The little girl like a snake obviously wants to invite yenuo in as a guest. She is not only enthusiastic, but also very active. While talking, he pounced on him with his long body.


    Want to strangle yenuo.


    Yenuo saw the little girl who had become a monster twist quickly in the air after she came out of the stove. She looked like a snake and was dazzled. He didn''t dare to neglect. With a stroke of his right hand, a white light flashed, and the invisible enchantment was blocked in front of him.


    The snakehead girl bumped into the enchantment, and her head was a little dizzy.


    Then he became angry. He kindly invited the big brother in front of him to come in as a guest. The big brother not only didn''t appreciate it, but also hurt himself. He is as bad as the person who bullies himself. He is a bad person.


    Bad people should be swallowed, skinned, pulled off their heads and thrown into the stove like rotten meat.

 Chapter 69

    The long headed monster roared sadly, which was completely out of the scope of human vocal cords. Its body is constantly squeezed out from the inside of the stove. I really don''t know how long it is. The small kitchen space was soon occupied by its body.


    Yenuo was forced into a small corner by the wall, and was in danger with the support of the weak labor of the enchantment technique.


    "I''ll see how long your neck can grow." Yenuo saw that the enchantment was about to be broken. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he held the changeable soft mud in his left hand. Dark energy is input into the soft mud, and the soft mud with big fist expands and suddenly becomes a sharp machete.


    Sooner or later, the enchantment broke.


    He didn''t know kung fu. When the enchantment broke, he waved his knife blindly. The changeable soft mud is refined from dark matter. Even the changed things still contain dark energy. Therefore, this knife is different from ordinary knives and can repel dark matter monsters.


    The monster''s long and white neck was wrapped around, and yenuo cut wildly. The blind cat met the dead mouse and cut one of them to pieces.


    "Yeah, this luck, this feel." Yenuo''s eyes lit up and made persistent efforts. Sheng cut a gap in the neck jungle. Quickly jumped out of the gap, opened the door and fled to the living room.


    The old house is very compact, even the living room is not big. A group of shabby old sofas that have been used for more than 30 years occupy most of the space. Opposite the sofa is a huge picture tube TV and TV cabinet. The TV cabinet and sofa are visible, leaving only a thin corridor.


    In yenuo''s eyes, the dark living room is not kind.


    The living room was a meat grinder, with a large number of corpses lying everywhere. These bodies, old and young, seem to be several families, all of which were brought in one pot. The body was lying on the ground, on the sofa. Without exception, there is no head.


    The heads of all the bodies are missing.


    "No wonder there are so many factories with strange population and strange feelings in the small hotel. It''s in this house." Yenuo smiled bitterly.


    He tried hard to escape from the hotel. Unexpectedly, he broke into the monster''s nest. It''s bad luck.


    What''s the matter with river city and why there are so many monsters. How on earth does man become a non-human being? Is Chengdu related to the task of the second door?


    Somewhere, there must be an invisible hand controlling it. That hand must be the big monster that attacked him and the cold beauty on the train this morning.


    We must find the real body of the big monster early and complete the task, otherwise it is not clear how many innocent Hecheng people will die. The most important thing is to let more and more innocent people become monsters and let monsters spread exponentially. The difficulty of completing the task will become more and more difficult.


    Yenuo walked through the gap of the body with his toes. He walked very slowly and dared not touch the body. Unexpected things would happen when he stepped on something he shouldn''t step on.


    After a while, the wall shared by the living room and kitchen behind him made a harsh friction sound. The voice was like a warning, telling yenuo that the long necked monster in the kitchen was about to rush out.


    Sure enough, the kitchen wall couldn''t stand the toss and was broken by the beautiful monster.


    "Big brother, where are you going. Stay here. It''s fun here. You won''t have any more pain. As long as you stay, you don''t want to leave anymore. " The long necked monster hissed, and the face of the teenage girl showed a distorted expression.


    Its white and thick neck soon entangled. With a mouth, its upper and lower jaw bones were staggered. Exposed rows of staggered canine teeth. In the dark, the tooth was like a bone cutting knife, biting yenuo.


    "I really stayed. There was really no pain. There is no pain for the dead. " Yenuo sneered.


    I''m afraid all the dead in this room were killed by the changed little girl. You don''t need to think about it. Yenuo can guess that it''s eight, nine and ten. Maybe the little girl feels desperate for some reason. In despair, people will be attracted by the power of darkness.


    The dark force lurking in the river city made her mutate. After the mutation, she cheated all the people she hated and killed them cruelly. The bodies of those people were also made into new head monsters.


    Fortunately, all the monsters with heads went hunting in the dark, and only the long necked monsters were at home. Otherwise, yenuo would be over. But the current situation is not much better.


    At the critical moment, he gnawed at Nathan''s white teeth. Yenuo was not afraid, but smiled coldly: "Hey, your things have fallen."


    But this sentence did not make the long necked monster hesitate. Until something fell down and pressed heavily on the monster.


    At the moment when the weight pressed the top, yenuo immediately fell down, rolled on the spot and rolled to the position calculated by his head. Only here is safe.


    The roof of the whole old house collapsed. The loud bang woke up the dream of the neighbors nearby. A large amount of smoke and dust rose, obscuring the line of sight. Night make complaints about the cough in the dust. "Long neck is not a good thing," Tucao said. You see, it''s pressed? "


    "To tell you the truth, it''s really dangerous. This beam is more difficult to break than expected. If it''s later, I can''t tell. " Yenuo stood up from the ruins of the house and looked around.


    Just now, when the long necked monster came, he turned the soft mud into a steel wire saw. One of them got stuck on the monster, then threw it up and put the steel wire saw on the main beam of the house. Then the force of the monster''s impact, which has a history of decades. The rotten beam was fatally hit by the wind, rain and insects, and could no longer bear the weight of the roof.


    It just collapsed.


    Under the roof structure, the long necked monster is struggling like a snake. He kept struggling, raised his head and stared angrily at yenuo.


    Yenuo didn''t feel pity for fragrance and jade at all. He made a sword out of changeable soft mud and deeply stabbed it into the eyes of the long neck monster. The energy in the body exploded in the monster''s brain through the long sword. The eyes on the right side of the monster suddenly bulged, and then twitched and didn''t move.


    "Dead?" Yenuo frowned. He hesitated for a while and felt that the monster was really dead, so he moved on. Come to the monster and cut the monster''s thick and long neck with a sharp long sword to see what structure is inside.


    Yenuo has long been curious about these dark matter creatures.


    Now it''s just safe to study.

 Chapter 70

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he cut the monster''s neck, he was surprised and almost scared.


    The monster''s neck is crisscrossed with very dense muscles. The muscle layer is similar to that of a snake, but the difference is that the snake''s muscles grow by itself. But the muscles of the long neck monster are obviously not.


    These muscle tissues come from other people''s tissues. There are human hands, human feet, and even hips. Yenuo was disgusted. These different human tissues are wrapped by a mutated dark matter matrix layer to form a long neck motor with linkage.


    "A lot of dark matter can produce mutation effects under the control of monsters, which is really terrible." Yenuo solved several layers of texture with his sword, which greatly satisfied his curiosity: "next time I catch a head, maybe I can find other clues."


    This guy put a "Yeah" scissors hand posture next to the long neck monster that didn''t unravel, and took a selfie. Think about whether to send a circle of friends and scare friends. Finally, let it go. Since the world has a special exorcism organization subordinate to cold beauty, maybe a similar circle of friends will also be targeted by relevant departments.


    After all, he has never seen such strange news and strange things in his 20 years as a normal person. This is enough to show that in the dark parts of the world, there has long been a huge force controlling the news media.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." Yenuo touched his chin and left the house ruined by himself. A siren sounded in the distance. It was probably that the neighbor had called the police.


    It''s not appropriate to stay here for a long time so as not to be unclear with the police.


    Yenuo, who slipped away with oil on his feet, spent the night on a bench in a small park nearby. After being bitten by mosquitoes, peeped by mice, and drenched in the wet rain, it finally ushered in a bright light in the eastern sky.


    River city''s long first night is finally over!


    ¡­¡­


    Yenuo simply washed in the bathroom of the park. He was wet. Unfortunately, the only box of luggage was lost in the small hotel. He didn''t want to get it for the time being. It''s not that there are still monsters in it, but that so many people died in the small hotel. It''s estimated that the police are investigating. It''s another trouble if they hit one end by themselves.


    It takes only ten days to complete the task of the second door. The day before yesterday was the first day. I was delayed on the road all day yesterday. There are seven days left. If he can''t complete the task, even if his IQ is as high as the sky, it is estimated that his life will not be guaranteed.


    After that long night, yenuo deeply understood the difficulty of the second task. So far, he has been blind without any clues and traces of the target.


    What''s more, I don''t know what needs to be dedicated to the second door. Will it really be in the hands of the big monster hidden in river city. After all, the big monster had what he needed for the existence behind the second door, which was purely his guess.


    "Trouble. Forget it. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Go to dinner. " Yenuo bit a straw and foolishly touched the money in his pocket. I won more than 1000 yuan yesterday. I''m very fat and brave in my bag.


    He found a breakfast shop nearby and ordered a cage of small meat buns and a bowl of soybean milk. It tasted delicious. He was exhausted from not sleeping all night.


    After eating and drinking, looking at the experienced breakfast shop owner on his face, yenuo seemed to inadvertently ask: "boss, has anything strange happened near you recently?"


    His idea is very logical. The small hotel is not far from here, and the nest of the long necked monster is only more than 300 meters away from here. So many people died, and those people obviously died several days ago. As a breakfast shop owner, I can''t find anything unusual.


    There are not many breakfast shops in the slums, and Breakfast shops are the easiest place to get gossip. After all, because the profit of breakfast is very thin, every breakfast shop owner is very sensitive to the fluctuation of people flow.


    The insensitive breakfast shop owner has long closed down because he couldn''t adjust the stock of food materials in time.


    Sure enough, the breakfast shop owner showed a trace of confusion on his face: "speaking of, there seems to be a lot less old neighbors who have come to my house for breakfast recently."


    "There''s a door!" Yenuo screamed, and suddenly came to the spirit.


    "I think there is a station near here, which is not remote. There should be a lot of people. Maybe your old neighbor went to another breakfast shop. " He laughed.


    The breakfast shop owner''s moustache immediately blew angrily: "how is it possible. Can other breakfast shops make my taste? The old neighbor has eaten my breakfast for many years and has never moved anywhere. My shop relies on the business of repeat customers, regular customers and foreign individual customers. "


    The boss looked at him with a look that you are too young.


    Yenuo continued to excite the general and said, "otherwise, your taste has deteriorated recently, making the old customers run away."


    The boss stared at him and thought to his grandmother, this boy should not be a peer who came to deliberately prepare to kill him, so as to inherit his own pavement.


    "What''s wrong with my taste? Barbecue buns are full of materials. Even if the price of pork has doubled recently, I haven''t raised the price, let alone less materials. Look at my steamed stuffed bun. How fresh the stuffing is. Soybean milk is ground by hand. I get up at 3 a.m. every day to prepare. I''ve never slept in for decades. " The boss said angrily.


    "Hey, boss, don''t be angry. I''m just saying it casually. If it''s not your reason, why don''t your neighbors come? " Yenuo smiled pleasantly. The boss is a man of temperament. He can''t be anxious.


    The boss scratched his head and shook his head, "I don''t know. Speaking of it, I vaguely saw the old neighbors who didn''t come to breakfast the day before yesterday. They seemed to be doing some strange things. Well, up to now, I''m not sure if I''m dreaming. After all, the breakfast shop is too tired and often lacks sleep. What if I became confused at that time and took my dream as true. "


    Yenuo''s eyes lit up: "boss, tell me."


    He ordered another cage of small steamed buns and coaxed the boss while eating. The scattered diners around also got up and turned their ears one after another, full of interest. It''s a good start to the day to listen to some strange talk in the morning.


    The shopkeeper was not hypocritical. He bumped the spoon of noodles in his hand and talked.


    There is a reason why the boss thinks he is dreaming.


    After all, it happened around 2:55 in the morning. No matter which city, this time is the coldest and most terrible.


    However, some businesses must be busy during this time period.


    For example, the wholesale market.

 Chapter 71

    The food wholesale market opens at two o''clock in the morning and closes at three o''clock. It''s really hard to work at the breakfast shop. The boss usually closes the stall in the afternoon. After dinner, he goes to bed around 6 o''clock and sleeps until 1 o''clock. After that, I got up to wash, simply eat something, and then drove a pickup truck to the wholesale market to choose ingredients for a whole day.


    Due to the influence of African swine fever, today''s pork has risen again, and it is not fat and thin properly. Picky also only found a few pieces of qualified pork. After buying other materials, the boss dragged the ingredients back to the breakfast shop.


    It took a lot of time to pick pork today, so he arrived at the store later than usual. Just opened the rolling shutter door, after unloading, suddenly heard a strange sound nearby.


    It was a crutch, a strange noise from a limp.


    Voice from far to near, soon came to the boss''s shop door. The boss was a little surprised. Just as he was about to turn his head, he heard his rolling shutter door knocked several times.


    The midnight wind blew, and the knock on the door was not small, but it looked gloomy and urgent.


    The boss couldn''t help shivering and asked subconsciously, "who, it''s less than three o''clock now. I don''t open until six. "


    "Xiao Li, Xiao Li. I''m Aunt Wang. " The man outside the door replied.


    "Aunt Wang?" The boss was stunned. This voice is really Aunt Wang''s. My own breakfast shop has been open for more than 20 years. Aunt Wang basically comes to the store to buy breakfast every three or five times. And she walks unsteadily and often pestles a crutch. It turned out that the sound of crutches I heard was Aunt Wang''s.


    But Aunt Wang usually walks very slowly. Why is she so fast today? She is an old lady in her eighties. Can she walk so fast? But the boss didn''t think about this detail.


    "Yes, Xiao Li. Aunt Wang has come to beg you for one thing. " Aunt Wang said through the rolling shutter door.


    "What''s up, Aunt Wang?"


    "Xiao Li, my son is hungry. But there''s only your shop nearby. It''s the first to open. Can you get him something to eat? " Aunt Wang said.


    "Well, I haven''t opened the door yet." The boss is a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just get something. My son''s mouth is not sharp. There was little food at home. My son ate all the old bacon that had been stored in my refrigerator for several years, and cooked up all the rice, but he was still hungry. " Aunt Wang begged, "I really can''t help it. Be kind, Xiao Li. My aunt has money. If you let my son eat freely, you''ll be a great help to my aunt. "


    To tell the truth, he has seen Aunt Wang often for decades, but Aunt Wang''s son and boss have never seen it. It is said that the young man suffered some setbacks when he was young. Finally, he hid at home and avoided the world.


    It''s not easy for anyone. The boss sighed and was moved by Aunt Wang''s plea. He opened the rolling shutter door to let Aunt Wang in. As soon as the rolling shutter door was opened, a strange smell came face-to-face.


    On the narrow street, all the shops are closed. The street lights on both sides of the road are extremely dim and can''t see the road clearly at all. Only the lights of the breakfast shop cut the darkness around like a lone boat in the sea.


    There were two people standing at the door. Aunt Wang, clutching a crutch, leaned against a crooked middle-aged man. The man was wearing a cotton padded jacket and a hat. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    This should be Aunt Wang''s son.


    "Thank you, Xiao Li. I put my son here to sit. " Aunt Wang, in her eighties, helped the weak middle-aged man to the seat closest to the door, sat down and wiped the sweat on her head.


    She took out a cloth bag in her pocket. It was a handkerchief with a thick pile of money in it. About thousands of dollars.


    "Xiao Li, if my son wants to eat anything, please cook it for him. There are still some things to deal with at home. I''ll go back first and pick him up later. " Aunt Wang put the money on the table.


    The boss quickly stopped: "if not, I''ll just cook a bowl of noodles for him. I don''t think he can eat anything. "


    He thought to himself that a middle-aged man without strength had already laid the bottom at home. How much can you eat?


    Aunt Wang grinned and looked strange. Insisting on putting down the money, he walked home with a walking stick in fear. When she was almost at the door, Aunt Wang suddenly seemed to think of something and suddenly turned her head and told her, "Xiao Li, you can make my son what he wants to eat."


    "Yes, I run a breakfast shop and eat a lot. You can''t be hungry, son. "


    "That''s good, that''s good." Aunt Wang was still worried: "one more thing, Xiao Li, you must remember. Ask my son to do anything, but don''t let him nod. "


    "Ah, why?" The boss asked subconsciously.


    "He sprained his neck and couldn''t nod, couldn''t nod." Aunt Wang took a deep look at her son and told him, "absolutely, don''t let him nod."


    Said, reluctantly left. When her thin, hobbling body disappeared into the dark. Only he and Aunt Wang''s son were left in the quiet street.


    The Yin wind blew in and made him play several cold swings. The boss quickly pulled down the rolling shutter door and looked at Aunt Wang''s son.


    "Brother, what''s your name? It''s the first time I''ve seen you for so many years. What are you going to eat? " The boss rubbed his hands, looked at the money on the table and silently put it away. I thought if the boy didn''t eat much, everyone in the neighborhood wouldn''t charge money. Change ming to return the money intact.


    "My name is Zhao Kun." The middle-aged man with his face buried in his collar and hat said, "boss, eat two cages of steamed stuffed buns first."


    "OK, two cages of steamed stuffed buns? My steamed stuffed bun is full of materials. You may not have finished eating it. " The boss replied kindly. Even a strong man of 1.8 meters can eat two cages of small steamed stuffed buns.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Kun swallowed his saliva: "big."


    "What?" His voice was like a mosquito flying, but the boss didn''t hear it clearly.


    Zhao Kun touched his hand and pointed to the big steamer wrapped on the table and ready to serve the pot after four o''clock. The boss was stunned: "brother, are you kidding me?"


    The diameter of the steamer is one meter and two. It is only when adults embrace it that they can only hold it up. One steamer can steam about 50 big meat buns. Count down, two steamers, more than 30 kilograms of steamed stuffed buns, not to mention such a thin man, even five men who often do manual work can''t eat for an hour.


    "My mother gave me money. I''ll eat two cages of big steamed stuffed buns." Zhao Kun said slowly, "boss, I''m hungry. Your steamed stuffed bun can''t steam well for a while. Cook me a big pot of noodles first. "

 Chapter 72

    It''s strange. The boss hesitated carefully. Yes, he was paid. In any case, this is business, and has the final say. He put two big steamers on the pot to steam steamed buns. Then he cooked half a kilo of wide noodles in the pot on the side, thinking that this should be enough.


    It''s better to make no more effort on the noodles. The delicious meat smell is brought to Zhao Kun''s face. Zhao Kun took out a pair of chopsticks from the bamboo tube and ate slowly.


    The boss suddenly felt that Zhao Kun''s noodles looked strange and uncomfortable. After peeking several times, the boss finally understood where the uncomfortable feeling came from.


    Ordinary people should bow their heads when eating noodles, but Zhao Kun doesn''t. He pushed the stool open with his ass, squatted down and put his mouth on the same line as the noodle bowl. After that, whether it''s hot or not, fish it face to the mouth. This guy is really hungry.


    The shopkeeper didn''t turn on the light in order to save money. In the dim light, he always felt that Zhao Kun''s open mouth was as black as a black hole, and his teeth and tongue were all black.


    Hallucination or wrong reading?


    The boss rubbed his eyes and then glared again. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Kun ate half a kilo of noodles, and even drank the soup. Obviously he ate so slowly and his posture was awkward.


    Zhao Kun sat down again. He sat on the bench with a straight waist. In this way, the breakfast shop owner looks more and more like he looked up to avoid nosebleed when he was a child.


    "Aunt Wang asked me not to ask her son to nod. Is it because this man''s head was really hurt?" The boss thought.


    After eating noodles, Zhao Kun was still hungry. The boss gave him a small dish. But the side dishes didn''t work at all. Zhao Kun groaned hungry, and there was a constant rumble in his stomach. The sound was like a hungry ghost panting from hell.


    After tossing for half an hour, two cages of big meat buns were finally steamed. The boss breathed a sigh of relief. If he continued like this, he would not be able to open the door today. Zhao Kun ate all the dishes he could eat. He didn''t have any food and opened a fart shop.


    "Here are your two cages of steamed stuffed buns." The boss gave him a large plate of steamed stuffed buns.


    "Not enough, bring it all. Bring the steamer together. " Zhao Kun shouted while holding the steamed stuffed bun in his hand. He was not afraid of scalding. The surface temperature of the steamed bun was at least 70 degrees. He grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth.


    One bite is a steamed stuffed bun. You can swallow it without chewing. The shopkeeper''s eyes are straight. After opening a breakfast shop for decades, it was the first time he saw others eat so boldly. Generally, watching people swallow things in big gulps will produce a sense of pleasure. Therefore, eating and broadcasting have become popular in recent years.


    But seeing Zhao Kun eating, the hungry ghost looks ugly. It only makes the boss''s back cold.


    Zhao Kun grabbed the steamer with both hands for fear that others would rob him of food. Keep eating, never stop. More than 20 kilograms of steamed stuffed buns, plus half a kilo of noodles and more than 10 kilos of side dishes. The boss looked at his little body and couldn''t understand where the food that was about to equal one-third of his weight had gone.


    If it''s physical reason, the man''s stomach doesn''t bulge!


    The boss suddenly felt a little scared. It''s late at night. It''s still early before dawn. I can''t really meet a hungry ghost, can I?


    "Not enough, boss. Do you have anything to eat?" Zhao Kun looked at the two empty steamers and couldn''t see any expression under his covered face.


    But the boss was afraid: "no, no, I''ll give it to you. Do I want to do business. You hurry home. "


    "My mother gave you money and ate that. Aren''t there any steamed buns over there? Steam them all for me. " Zhao Kun smashed his tongue and stood up.


    The boss was so frightened that he took a few steps back: "I kept these for business."


    "Selling it to me is also a business. I''m not a guest? " Zhao Kun approached him: "if you don''t cook it for me, I''ll eat it myself."


    The shopkeeper, a man in his forties, was almost crying: "Sir, I''m afraid of you. I''ll give you the money back. Go back. "


    "I don''t want money. Cluck, I eat as much as I want. My mother gave you money. " Zhao Kun went to the stove and looked at the raw pork stuffing that had not been processed. He grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth.


    After eating up a large pot of raw stuffing, I ate fermented noodles. Finally, after swallowing more than 100 kilograms of ingredients, he turned slowly towards the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper had long been scared to hide aside and didn''t hum.


    "Boss, do you have anything to eat?" Asked Zhao Kun.


    "No, really No. Even if you give me salt, what else can I have left in my shop except my old bone. " With that, the shopkeeper wanted to slap himself in the face. What do you say? Say you''re an old bone. Who knows if bones are attractive to hungry people.


    Why don''t you change your smelly mouth.


    Sure enough, Zhao Kun heard three words of old bone. I stared at the shopkeeper thoughtfully.


    The shopkeeper only felt his hair stand on end. He shrank back again and again. Zhao Kun''s face still couldn''t be seen clearly in the light. But Zhao Kun suddenly licked his lips. For a moment, he saw Zhao Kun''s tongue.


    It''s not an illusion. Zhao Kun''s tongue is thick and wet like a slug, and it''s very dark, as if it was coated with ink. The human tongue can never look like this.


    In front of Zhao Kun, what is hard to come true is the hungry ghost climbing out of hell!


    The shopkeeper felt he was going crazy! What''s going on? Although he''s not a good man all his life, he''s not bad. I''ve been a breakfast shop owner for decades. I''ve never cheated anyone, and I use all the real materials. You shouldn''t be approached by starving ghosts.


    What''s the problem!


    "Hungry, so hungry." Zhao Kun, hidden under his hat, has bright eyes. He had no other reaction, but sat back on the stool and kept crying hungry.


    The boss patted his heart and felt a little relieved. Although Zhao Kun was a little scary and eccentric, he showed no sign of attacking people. He went to the back kitchen and took some inventory. After Zhao Kun finished eating, he seemed to be full at last. He sat quietly without any reaction.


    Like he''s dead.


    Today''s shop can''t be opened. Zhao Kun ate thousands of yuan, but Aunt Wang didn''t give enough. The shopkeeper thought that he must ask Aunt Wang for more.


    In short, there was nothing to do. The idle and boring shopkeeper brushed his mobile phone and stole a few glances at Zhao Kun from time to time. The strange man kept a motionless posture for a long time. His body deeply hidden under his clothes and hats made the boss unable to see Zhao Kun''s face. But the boss always felt that Zhao Kun was secretly staring at himself.

 Chapter 73

    The boss always felt that Zhao Kun was secretly staring at himself.


    The look in his eyes, like a needle in his face, made him very painful.


    I haven''t been idle so early for many years. The boss is very uncomfortable. He brushes his mobile phone, which is boring. As soon as the busy people are bored, they begin to think blindly.


    This Zhao Kun looks so edible and strange all over. I haven''t seen any sign of injury to his neck for such a long time. Why did Aunt Wang ask her son not to nod?


    He nodded. What would happen?


    The more the boss thinks, the more curious he is. Zhao Kun is strange. He has been face to face with him for a long time. I haven''t seen him attack. The boss got bold and beat around the Bush: "brother Zhao Kun, your neck is really hurt?"


    When Zhao Kun saw the boss asking about his neck, he trembled and didn''t open his mouth.


    "You really can''t nod?" As a shopkeeper, there are a few who don''t gossip. Seeing that others are introverted and don''t like to talk, their gossip mood suddenly soared: "also, I think you''re only in your forties and your grade is not big. Why stay at home all day? It''s good to go out for a walk. How fresh the air is outside. People are gregarious animals. You should gather together people if you have nothing to do. Your mother is over eighty years old, and she has to worry about you... "


    The more the boss talks, the more energetic he is.


    Zhao Kun suddenly stood up from the stool in a stiff posture, kept his head still, turned slowly and wanted to leave the breakfast shop.


    The boss''s curiosity was not satisfied at all. This man is leaving. He doesn''t understand why. His mother won''t let him nod. Just a nod. What can I do.


    Curiosity prevailed. The boss almost used up his IQ all his life and suddenly shouted, "Zhao Kun, look what''s on the ground."


    Zhao Kun subconsciously lowered his head and looked at the ground.


    This hope was met.


    He did not move, lowered his head and gave a dry smile: "boss, why do you want me to lower my head."


    "Is it so interesting to let me nod?"


    "You satisfied your curiosity, but do you know that you killed me. You killed me! "


    Zhao Kun''s voice was louder and bleaker.


    The boss was puzzled: "your head is OK. Your head is OK. It''s clear that it''s very smooth. How can I kill you, die, die, lie in the trough! "


    The boss screamed.


    He was surprised to see that Zhao Kun, who was just talking to him, fell off his hat. The most terrible thing is that with the hat falling, his body showed a strange scene.


    Zhao Kun''s head is gone.


    The man''s head, along with his hat, fell to the ground and rolled on the greasy floor. After rolling a few times, Zhao Kun''s face turned to the ceiling.


    The boss stared. He finally saw Zhao Kun''s face through the dim light. This face is really terrible. Thick black meridians are exposed on the skin, dark teeth, dark lips and dark tongue. Zhao Kun lost his head and didn''t die.


    He was staring at the boss with angry scarlet eyes. That blinking look of resentment seemed to want to swallow his bones and drink his blood.


    "Strange, monster!" The shopkeeper screamed and ran away.


    When the boss told the story here, he didn''t go on, but laughed.


    A diner was eager to hear it and quickly asked, "boss, why don''t you talk about it? Where''s the back?"


    "Back, hey hey. I still have a little left of steamed stuffed bun today. "


    "Grandma''s, two more cages of small steamed stuffed buns." Diners are very popular and order steamed stuffed buns one after another.


    Some people pie their lips and say sarcastically, "this story is rotten. I can hear similar urban legends in any city from all over the world."


    "You must have never heard of the one in the back." When the boss saw that his steamed stuffed bun was almost the same, he was very satisfied and continued to say: "what happened later was beyond my expectation. Zhao Kun didn''t hurt me. Although he was very angry, he still left. With a body without a head, he picked up his head that fell to the ground, rigidly opened the rolling shutter door of the store and went out. I haven''t seen him since. "


    "Cut." The diners were booed when they heard that it was the end of this kind of tiger head and snake tail. Disappointed, they buried themselves in eating food and prepared to finish their work as soon as possible.


    Just then, suddenly a diner said, "boss, your steamed stuffed bun is very delicious today. What kind of pork is used, original native pig? No, the native pig is not so delicate. The meat is especially chewy. The more you eat, the better. "


    As soon as he reminded, everyone woke up. Yes, this steamed stuffed bun is delicious. Fat but not greasy. The meat is very comfortable to chew and the residue is very. No wonder it''s a little more unknowingly.


    The shopkeeper still smiled and didn''t answer.


    The diner didn''t understand: "the price of steamed buns in your shop hasn''t increased. Recently, the price of pork has broken through the sky. Boss, can you make money like this? "


    "Yes, of course. The ingredients I use are not worth much. " The boss turned his back and continued to pack steamed buns. Although there are many fewer regular customers, today''s business is really good.


    "Hey, what is this?" The diner not far from yenuo suddenly bit a hard object when he was eating delicious food. He quickly took out the hard object and looked at it: "eh, eh. Isn''t this human nail? "


    The things in his hand were soaked with saliva and glittered translucent matte in the morning light. It looks like a nail. Women''s nails!


    No, it''s definitely a girl''s nail. After all, there are still traces of flowers on the fingernail. The diner was startled and suddenly stood up.


    His hands kept shaking, and a bout of retching passed from the feed to his throat. He felt his stomach cold.


    "Boss, you killed someone. You sell human meat as pork!" The diner roared in horror, "call the police, come on, everybody call the police."


    "You idiot, how can there be such a thing." Other diners didn''t believe it.


    "Look at this nail. It''s obviously human." The diner vomited and pinched his nails with chopsticks to show others.


    Before other diners were stunned, they heard a crash. I don''t know when the shopkeeper had pulled the rolling shutter door closed. He carried his back and held a sharp steel hook in his hand, which was usually used to hook pork. Under the light, the hook emits a cold light.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot to kill the bones. I''m really sorry to affect your dining experience. Next time I''ll kill the meat. " The boss smiled endlessly.

 Chapter 74

    When the diners saw that the door was closed, they were all shocked and said, "boss, what are you doing? Calm down. We''re going to call the police. "


    "Hee hee. Don''t you want to hear a story? This story, of course, is not over, and there is follow-up. How could the Zhao family boy let me go so easily? After all, I hurt him so hard that he lost his head. " The shopkeeper laughed hysterically, "so I made a deal with him."


    "I''m looking for good food for him. Only this kind of food can he eat enough. And he, let me continue to live, and even let me become an immortal monster. Now you''re all full, and the best stuffing fills your stomach. It''s time for the Zhao family to have breakfast. "


    When the boss finished speaking, he heard a strange noise from the back kitchen. The sound was like setting off firecrackers. As soon as yenuo''s face changed, how could the noise be so familiar.


    It is clear that people are hungry and their stomachs are growling.


    Hungry grunts thundered from far to near, from the back kitchen to the side of the kitchen close at hand. Yenuo smiled bitterly. Grandma didn''t expect to have breakfast. Strange things came to the door again.


    River City, river city, where else is safe?


    The diners were so scared that they rushed to the rolling shutter door to tear it open. But the store owner had expected that the rolling shutter door had been specially reinforced, and the chain was specially made. This is a premeditated trap. I don''t know how many people have been killed.


    Seven or eight people surrounded the rolling shutter door and couldn''t open it.


    "The rolling shutter is locked. The key is in the boss''s hand. Grab it quickly." A diner was clever, roared.


    Everyone looked at the shopkeeper by the kitchen. The boss did hold a key in his hand and looked at the people with gloomy eyes, just like looking at a room of ingredients without emotion.


    "Rob!" The diners dared to run over.


    Sooner or later, the thunder like belly cry had come from the back kitchen to the store. The rolling shutter door isolated the sunlight outside the house. In the dim light, a thin man wrapped in a black down jacket came over. His steps are stiff and slow, but every step will make people feel uncoordinated.


    A cold wind blew and everyone shivered.


    The most terrible thing is that this man has no head. His head was pulled into his hand and placed in his abdomen. Blood red eyes looked at the people in the room and grinned.


    Everyone here looks delicious.


    There are so many people today. They are all middle-aged greasy men. Although one is a little younger and thinner, it doesn''t hinder them. Finally I can fill my stomach again.


    The man holding his head thought, and his long dark tongue stuck out of his mouth and licked his lips.


    "Copy the guy. There are eight of us. There are only two of them. Afraid of a ball. " One of the big belly diners in his forties calmed down and looked everywhere for weapons.


    Diners suddenly realized and took the guy nearby. Someone took a pair of chopsticks and someone picked up a stool. Others were smarter. They stepped on the leg of the table and picked a sharp point to grasp in their hand.


    With weapons, there are many people on my side, and everyone has a little more courage.


    But the man with his head still kept laughing. His blood red eyes suddenly widened and his tongue suddenly stabbed out. The long dark tongue accurately stabbed the man closest to him. Without resistance, the man was stabbed through his head.


    When he died, his eyes were still wide open and his face was unbelievable. Why can''t you hide? Why can''t your body move suddenly? That''s strange!


    Not only he, but the remaining seven diners all found themselves stiff and petrified, as if they could not move at all. Don''t say attack, even your fingers can''t move.


    The people were shocked and understood one after another. This morning''s breakfast is not only a problem, it can kill them.


    "Jie Jie." The shopkeeper and the man with his head are laughing. The laughter doesn''t look like human at all.


    Yenuo also smiled.


    The shopkeeper wondered, "boy, what are you laughing at. I''m not afraid of losing my heart. Are you crazy? "


    "I''m laughing that I didn''t read you wrong. You really provided me with a good clue." Yenuo''s happy way.


    "Idiot, you''re dying. Talk back. I''ll see if you can laugh later. " The shopkeeper snorted, "Zhao boy, dinner is ready."


    The middle-aged man with his head swayed forward, and the other diners looked desperate and scared of going crazy. They didn''t expect that they just had breakfast on the way to work. Even the breakfast shop was randomly selected. How careless, it became someone else''s breakfast.


    But unexpectedly, after taking a few steps, the man suddenly stopped. On his head in his hand, he looked puzzled and seemed to see something that ordinary people couldn''t see. It was this invisible thing that blocked his way.


    "Zhao boy, why did you stop?" The breakfast shop owner wondered.


    "Jie Jie, there is a wall in front." The tongue in the man''s mouth is like a slug, which seriously affects his speaking ability.


    "Wall?" The boss blinked. There was nothing in front of him. There was no wall.


    "Boss, there is a wall in front of him." Yenuo said leisurely and sat down in the chair beside him.


    The shopkeeper stared: "you can move."


    "Nonsense, of course I can move. I didn''t have any breakfast. " Yenuo said faintly.


    "It''s impossible. I saw you eat two cages of small steamed stuffed buns and drink meat residue porridge." The shopkeeper couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s just a common cover for magic." Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    In fact, as early as before entering the store, yenuo had noticed that there was a problem in the store. The sign of the breakfast shop was filled with dirty black gas, as filthy as the entrance to hell. Where would he be foolish to really eat the food in this store.


    Sure enough, there is a problem with this problematic store.


    "The boy is a little strange. Zhao boy, eat him first as an appetizer. " The shopkeeper snapped.


    The man with the head popped out the long tongue. The tip of the tongue was like an impact drill. Soon he broke the enchantment arranged by yenuo in advance. Yenuo''s eyes are straight. The usage of tongue can still be like this. Now dark matter monsters are too diverse.


    Sooner or later, when the enchantment was broken, the head lifting man threw his head at yenuo. The head with dirty hair made an arc in the air and aimed at yenuo''s neck.


    Yenuo quickly retreated a few steps, and the dark energy in his body flowed out, forming a small border.

 Chapter 75

    Yenuo''s other hand, changeable soft mud, suddenly turned into a long sword in his imagination. The long sword waved disorderly and stabbed at the forehead and heart of the head.


    This head doesn''t know how many people he ate and how much calcium he supplemented. It''s as hard as steel. The long sword didn''t pierce the forehead, but hit the head back like a baseball.


    Zhao Kun, who had become a monster, caught his head, rushed forward, took his head as a weapon and attacked yenuo.


    Yenuo is in a hurry. As a weapon''s head, he can bite him from all kinds of tricky angles. It''s really hard to prevent. Yenuo quickly turned the long sword into a shield to block Zhao Kun''s head.


    Don''t go away. The breakfast shop owner has raised the meat knife and is chopping the nearby diners. A knife is a life, and a knife is fatal. When the knife was waved down, a diner''s head flew into the sky and spewed out a lot of blood.


    "Zhao family boy, you kill that smelly guy. I''ll help you deal with the ingredients first. These ingredients are poisoned. If you don''t deal with them, it will affect the taste. " The shopkeeper licked the blood splashed to his lips with a ferocious face.


    "Grandma''s." Yenuo was anxious to see innocent people dying miserably beside him. He thinks he''s not a good man, but it''s all life. He can save one.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he bombarded Zhao Kun with the energy in the jade bracelet. This rough energy utilization method makes the monster Zhao Kun instinctively feel dangerous. It took a few steps back and bared its teeth and roared.


    Green energy cuts a green mark in the air, which has a strong counter effect on the monster. Zhao Kun''s hand was only slightly sticky, and he blew black air out, like a leaky human balloon.


    "What is this?" Zhao Kun said in fear.


    "Fear shows that he still retains a trace of human memory and emotion. Very good, very good. " Yenuo wants to catch this head and interrogate it. People can''t become monsters for no reason. There must be a reason. And this reason is very important to him. Maybe we can follow this clue and smoothly find the mastermind of the change in Hecheng.


    After all, the strange events that happened in Hecheng wave after wave clearly have a close connection, but it''s just like a mess. It''s not smooth and makes people have no clue.


    Yenuo made up his mind. His immediate goal is to capture Zhao Kun''s head alive. But it''s not easy.


    After Zhao Kun became a monster, his intuition was strong and frightening. Although yenuo was only exposed to dark energy, there was little energy in his body. But it didn''t take long for Zhao Kun to become a monster, and his strength was also not high. They are half a kilo to eight Liang. Just come and go, you throw your head around and bite, and I''ll use dark energy to block it back.


    After a stalemate for half a minute, yenuo suddenly had a happy look in his eyes. He found a flaw.


    In the stalemate, yenuo, whose IQ exploded, has been looking for Zhao Kun''s weakness. Because this is his behavior after becoming a monster, which is very unusual. After all, several groups of monsters met by yenuo in river city have all abandoned their bodies and turned into terrorist things that act solely on their heads. But only Zhao Kun, although his body and head were separated, he never abandoned his head. And the separated head can drive the body.


    This is very wrong.


    Behind the mistakes, the rules are absolutely followed. The reason why Zhao Kun is reluctant to give up his body must be Zhao Kun''s weakness. Sure enough, this weakness was discovered by yenuo.


    The nerve line under Zhao Kun''s head has not hardened into sharp feet. Ordinary people can''t see his connection with his body. Even after he wiped his eyes with jade beads all night, he didn''t see it clearly.


    When Zhao Kun was in a stalemate with himself, he was anxious and wanted to kill him quickly.


    Zhao Kun took his head and threw it out again. But this time, in the interval of one tenth of a second, yenuo accurately captured a black gas.


    The black gas, a kind of dark energy, came out from under his head and extended and connected to his body. The black gas is very hidden, and Zhao Kun is very cunning. He hides the black gas well.


    But no matter how well it is covered up, it will be exposed.


    Yenuo''s eyes were sharp. After catching the abnormal black gas, he made a quick decision, squeezed the green energy in the jade bead, formed a knife and cut it towards the black gas.


    Zhao Kun didn''t want to be so cautious, but he was caught by others. He was so frightened that he tried to hide aside. But who is yenuo? He has already calculated all the possible reactions of Zhao Kun after he slashed it in an instant.


    The monster can''t escape. No matter how he hides, he is still cut on the black line by yenuo. Emerald energy is the mortal enemy of dark matter creatures. A green light flashed and the black line broke.


    Zhao Kun howled miserably, and his body immediately lost all its strength and fell to the ground. Zhao Kun''s head also fell to the ground. After rolling for a few circles, he didn''t move again.


    The shopkeeper who was slaughtering diners saw that Zhao Kun didn''t solve yenuo, but was solved by yenuo, and his face suddenly changed.


    "That''s possible!" He felt his neck chilly and his heart and hair flustered. The Zhao boy can pull out his head. How can he be killed?


    Yenuo didn''t stop. He transported the dark energy in his body and wrapped Zhao Kun''s head with enchantment. Then he kicked the breakfast shop owner.


    Yenuo was so rational that he didn''t thrilled at such a terrible scene. When the kick passed, the breakfast shop owner ''Gaga'' with a sharp knife in his hand screamed away. In his eyes, there was a fierce light, which was the evil spirit after many people were killed.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to solve Zhao Kun. It''s useless. I thought he was powerful. I didn''t expect that he was a dead house before his death and a loser after his death. If you become a monster, you can be handled by anyone. " The boss distanced himself from yenuo.


    "But I''m different. I want to live, I want to live too much. " In the eyes of the boss, he held the sharp knife tightly and said angrily, "I have been diligent all my life. I have been working to support my family since I was 16. I didn''t have this breakfast shop until I was 30. I only sleep six hours a day, 365 days in a row, and never rest. But what fate brings to me is advanced lung cancer. I only have half a year to live. "


    "But the appearance of the Zhao boy gave me hope." The shopkeeper stared at yenuo: "as long as you can live, it doesn''t matter if you become a monster."


    "What are you doing?" Yenuo was stunned.

 Chapter 76

    "It''s time. Now the conditions are fully ripe." The shopkeeper waved a knife and cut at his neck. The sharp cold knife ''Shua'' left only a red line on its neck.


    The boss''s eyes widened and the red line split in the middle of his neck. His eyes began to turn red and his wide eyes glared angrily. His body stood stiff, his head separated, fell to the ground, bounced a few times, leaned forward and fell down.


    "This guy really killed himself?" Yenuo was a little confused, although the shopkeeper''s confession just made him fully understand what had happened. But a man committed suicide in order to become a monster, and it surprised him. Did he ever think that he would not become a monster after his death?


    No, obviously the shopkeeper can''t become a monster. He dies when he dies. After all, yenuo didn''t find any sign of the thick dark matter that turned into a monster in him.


    Only when the human body accumulates a certain concentration of dark matter can it become a dark matter monster in a certain catalysis. Obviously, the shopkeeper miscalculated.


    Biologists once said that after the human head is separated from the body, there is still about ten seconds of consciousness. There is nothing wrong with this sentence. After the shopkeeper cut off his own head, his head rolled on the floor, his red eyes were congested, and even his sight was blurred.


    He stared angrily not far away. He was also looking at his Zhao Kun''s head and scolded in despair: "Zhao boy, you lied to me."


    With that, the man who helped the tyranny swallowed his last breath.


    "Don''t be fooled by this head. How did this guy become a monster? Maybe he''s confused himself. It''s impossible to turn you into an immortal monster. " Yenuo couldn''t laugh or cry. He packed Zhao Kun''s head in a big plastic bag. Then he picked up the key from the shopkeeper''s body and opened the rolling shutter door.


    The remaining three diners barely recovered their mobility, struggled out of the breakfast shop, took out their mobile phones and called the police. Yenuo didn''t stop. He carried the plastic bag with his head and walked out.


    "Zhao Kun, where is your home?" I was delayed for nearly an hour at the breakfast shop. It''s almost half past eight now. The sun rises in the river city. The autumn sun is not strong, but it makes yenuo unable to afford a trace of warmth. The wind and shade on the road were swishing and stabbing into the spine.


    The variation is not only people, but also cities. The whole river city is changing. If we don''t hurry up, who knows what more terrible things are waiting for him.


    Yenuo found a place where there was no one, took Zhao Kun''s head out and asked.


    Zhao Kun''s human consciousness is well preserved. After being wrapped by enchantment, he has no resistance at all. He tilted his eyes to show that he didn''t want to talk to yenuo.


    Yenuo sneered: "don''t answer me, right? Don''t worry. I have some ways to make you speak."


    He squeezed out a trace of green energy from the jade beads. The touch of green was on the tip of yenuo''s finger and poked towards Zhao Kun''s ear hole. Zhao Kun opened his eyes, full of fear of the green energy. He is a weak monster, and his cowardice has continued to this day.


    Before yenuo really tortured himself, the timid Zhao Kun had been pried open.


    "I, I said." He said in a vague voice, "yes, in Dongli apartment, room 2208."


    "Dongli apartment?" Yenuo called out the navigation and looked. It''s not too far around here. He asked Zhao Kun a few more questions, but Zhao Kun didn''t have much memory. He didn''t know why he became a monster anyway.


    He touched his chin and thought a little. He was ready to go to room 2208 of Dongli apartment first. Maybe we can find some clues.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongli apartment is not far from the breakfast shop. The straight-line distance is only a few hundred meters, very close. There was no danger along the way, but yenuo knew that after entering the apartment, it would never be peaceful. So he found a secluded place, practiced it several times according to the operation law of dark energy cultivation, filled up the depleted dark energy, and filled the jade bracelet with some energy by the way.


    When it was close to 12 o''clock, he came to Dongli apartment.


    The closer the daily noon is to 12 o''clock, the more the earth''s atmosphere will be pressed down by the hot sun. Yang Qi increases and earth Qi sinks. Dark matter monsters will also be suppressed by the hot sun and fall into the weakest state of the day. This is recorded in a book in the dark matter Museum.


    If there is something strange in Dongli apartment, it is safest to go in at 12 o''clock with yenuo''s existing combat effectiveness.


    Yenuo looked up, and Dongli apartment dragged an unknown shadow in the not dazzling sunshine. Just close, you can feel a biting cold. Yenuo wiped his eyes with jade beads, but he didn''t see anything unusual.


    But the cold that permeates the bone marrow is really cool. Strange. What''s going on?


    Yenuo had a very bad feeling in his heart, and he frowned. After sneaking into Dongli apartment, he was a little out of breath. From the elevator on the first floor of the apartment, there was a sense of depression. It''s like coming to a plateau with an altitude of 4000 meters, lacking oxygen.


    "It''s not lack of oxygen, but lack of Yang. This apartment is not popular. " He touched his chin. With the "Ding" sound of the elevator, the old elevator door opened.


    The lights in the elevator flickered like cramps, and all kinds of graffiti and small advertisements were pasted on three metal walls. Dongli apartment is in disrepair for a long time, and the property management is simply lax because it can''t charge. When yenuo entered the elevator car, he could even feel the car shaking slightly.


    It is estimated that there are also problems with the steel cable and belt of the elevator, which are not well maintained.


    Press the 22nd floor and the lift car staggers up. Fortunately, although the whole elevator made a strange noise and kept shaking, and the lights on and off overhead, it still arrived safely.


    When he walked out of the elevator car, yenuo breathed a long sigh of relief. He is not afraid of monsters. He is afraid of elevator accidents. He made up his mind to climb the stairs and go downstairs when he went out later.


    As a cheap apartment, Dongli building will save money and materials to the extreme. There are twelve households with one elevator. I really don''t know how long residents need to wait during the peak period of elevator use.


    Came to the door of room 2208, yenuo knocked on the door gently.


    No one responded.


    He didn''t give up and knocked hard at the door. There was still no response.


    Suddenly, yenuo found that the cat''s eye on the security door suddenly darkened. Grandma, someone is looking at him from the inside out. But strangely, he didn''t hear any footsteps and didn''t notice anything in the room.


    This means that the man is actually standing by the door all the time. Who the hell is watching him? Is it the owner of the house, Zhao Kun''s mother, Mrs. Wang?

 Chapter 77

    "Little girl, 18 years old, just after 28 years, is the best age to marry. And the girl has a big ass and can have a baby.


    To say that the ancestors of the Zhou family still owe us a bucket of rice. Without that bucket of rice, the Zhou family has long been hungry. You want to marry Zhou Yun''s girl, which is the blessing of the Zhou family in their last life. "


    Mrs. Wang''s eyes flew half a meter away from her eyes. Reluctantly, she looked out of the window again: "no, you should strike while it''s hot. I''ll propose marriage now. "


    Night Nuo listens to make complaints about it. Mrs. Wang broke her heart for her son and became a monster. She also knew how to clean up, find a daughter-in-law for her son and carry on the family line for the Zhao family. But his son, a 40-year-old Astro Boy level otaku, is a little too much with someone else''s 18-year-old girl who is just going to take the college entrance examination?


    Sure enough, the monster''s brain circuit is relatively strange.


    Mrs. Wang''s rotten body didn''t move. Her head turned 180 degrees. Her eyes wound behind her like snail''s tentacles, and finally aimed at yenuo. But it didn''t look at yenuo, just glanced at the head of Zhao Kun in yenuo''s hand, and then it blew up. Even angry points are extremely OCD.


    "Feet, feet, feet." Mrs. Wang said angrily, "it was not easy for my mother to sweep the ground clean. You stepped in again wearing dirty shoes. I''ve said it many times. Since you don''t listen, don''t take your legs. "


    While talking, Mrs. Wang''s long tongue suddenly popped out, like a long and thin chain saw, cutting out yenuo''s legs. The extremely fast speed was not soft at all. It was really ready to cut off the pair of feet on the dirty floor.


    Yenuo was shocked. It''s interesting that the old lady has become a monster. She only sees her son from beginning to end. Even yenuo rushed in and turned a blind eye to it. He just took yenuo''s body as Zhao Kun''s vassal.


    "Enchantment." Yenuo instantly exploded the energy already held in his hands, forming an invisible barrier to protect his legs.


    Old lady Wang''s tongue collided with the border, and a series of cremation burst out in the air. The harsh sound of friction rang through the whole small space. The burning smell came, and yenuo''s face changed a few times. This tongue is terrible.


    The old lady retracted her tongue, which was obviously some accident. Her eyes rolled around like tentacles, and finally smelled the smell of strangers: "you''re not my son. Who are you and why did you break into my house? "


    "Mrs. Wang, your brain circuit is too slow." Make complaints about night.


    Old lady Wang looked at him coldly. Yenuo felt as if he had been stared at by a cold snake. He was uncomfortable all over. Sooner or later, Mrs. Wang''s tongue bounced over again. This time it was faster and made several empty sounds in an instant. It was the sound of the tip of the tongue breaking through the sound barrier. In one second, the tongue attacked yenuo at least ten times.


    Yenuo''s thin border was broken immediately.


    "Go away." Yenuo roared, and the green energy in the bracelet suddenly spewed out. It was stuck on Mrs. Wang''s tongue. Mrs. Wang''s tongue was burning. She screamed a few times and swallowed her tongue.


    "Return my son." The old lady stared at the head of Zhao Kun in yenuo''s hand, threw her head violently, and her silver hair suddenly grew longer.


    "Wow, you don''t have a few hair left. If you don''t cherish it, it''s really gone." Yenuo retreated.


    Silver hair roots like needles, pricking the ground full of holes. Mrs. Wang, who finally cleaned up, was even more angry when she saw that the floor was also damaged. She said angrily, "my floor."


    "You stabbed it yourself. Don''t rely on me." Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    "Die, die, die." Mrs. Wang was mad. She had a bad temper before she became a monster. The silver wire rolled and danced, and her tongue flew out of countless disgusting long hair and stabbed yenuo''s forehead and heart.


    Yenuo is another enchantment technique. Throw it out and block your tongue. Soon, he was forced into a corner by Mrs. Wang, and there was no escape.


    "Your sister." He was so busy that he turned all kinds of soft mud into a huge hammer and beat it heavily on the wall. A hammer went down and the wall shook violently.


    After practicing dark matter, his physical quality is much better and his strength is much stronger than ordinary people. This change will be greater in the process of his continuous cultivation. But now he''s just a little better than a fitness coach. There''s not much difference.


    Yenuo arranged the enchantment behind him to resist the attack of old lady Wang. He hammered the wall one by one and was tired after a few times. When he entered the door, he had already seen the layout of the whole room. The buildings in the apartment are full of load-bearing walls in the East. In the west is the gate, but the gate is completely blocked by old lady Wang.


    Now he has only the strength to resist. It''s a fool''s dream to deal with old lady Wang. He''s still a little weak. The only rational option is to escape first and then find a way to destroy it.


    The wall in front of us is the only hollow brick structure that can be hammered open with a hammer.


    I have to say that yenuo''s brain is very strong. He calculates it at every step. It was even accurate to the specific time needed to hammer down the wall. Unfortunately, what I never thought was that when the wall really collapsed in his constant avoidance, revealing the opposite scene, he was stupid.


    The hollow brick collapsed, revealing a big hole that could be drilled out.


    Opposite the hole is another family. Obviously, the collapse of the wall surprised the people in the opposite house. Outside the wall, there were a pair of dark red eyes filled with evil spirit, which just looked at each other with yenuo.


    With those eyes, yenuo was cold. This is a girl of about 18 years old. It is Zhaohua''s grade, but there is only ferocious terror left. Her face was covered with dark blood vessels, her teeth were dark, and her mouth kept emitting dirty blood. Scarlet eyes, like predators, licked their lips and smiled sadly at yenuo.


    Grandma, this Dongli apartment is a monster''s nest. And the monster in front of me is obviously more terrible than Mrs. Wang.


    "Get down." Just when yenuo was in a daze, there was a Jiao drink from the depths of the opposite room.


    The voice was familiar, and yenuo squatted down subconsciously. A flash of white light flashed through his face and cleaved at the monster woman in front of him.


    The monster woman screamed sharply and dodged flexibly. She quickly rushed into the hole, hands and feet, climbed on the vertical wall, hung her tongue, and wanted to bite yenuo''s neck.


    "Enchantment." Yenuo blocked it with enchantment. But the monster woman obviously had higher attack power than old lady Wang, and the enchantment was not blocked.


    But it still bought yenuo time. Yenuo jumped into the big hole hammered out by himself without hesitation and jumped into the opposite room.


    (the previous chapter was sealed... XD)

 Chapter 78

    Yenuo didn''t have time to see who was in the room. He retreated and retreated again, and a enchantment was performed at the mouth of the cave. She bumped old lady Wang back.


    In the firelight calcium carbide room, all actions are done at one go. Yenuo admired himself a little. Now the two monsters are concentrated in Mrs. Wang''s living room. The old and the young look at each other. They were all women, perhaps out of jealousy, or jealousy. In short, I don''t understand why, the two female monsters suddenly bite together in silence.


    Yenuo looks silly. Is there a rule that monsters repel each other?


    "They both feel their lives are threatened, so they both want to swallow each other and increase their survival rate." A voice like the sound of nature came, cold but beautiful.


    Yenuo looked up and saw Ji Xiaotong dressed in black leather.


    "Why are you here?" He was slightly surprised.


    Ji Xiaotong said coldly, "I still want to ask you this question. I''m going to get rid of the filth successfully. I didn''t expect you to smash the wall with a few hammers and let it out again. "


    Yenuo found that what he hammered open was the girl''s boudoir. In this pink painted bedroom, many strange spells are pasted on the four walls, even the ceiling and floor. There are even all kinds of symbols and words that can''t understand the meaning but write coherent and mysterious words.


    Yenuo has seen similar words in the dark object Museum. Is it difficult that the words used in this so-called decontamination have something to do with the museum?


    The bald boss smiled bitterly not far away: "brother ye, we meet again."


    "What a coincidence." Yenuoshan said.


    "What a coincidence. I''ve already seen that there''s something wrong with this boy. Do you see that he can also get rid of filth. That skill of enchantment is really fucking flowing. You cheated us badly on the train. " Old six, holding the iconic dagger in his hand, shouted loudly, "smelly boy, where the hell are you? You shouldn''t be a cleaner. After all, you don''t have a sign. "


    "Enchantment? Oh, I just learned this trick from you on the train. " Yenuo touched his nose and said modestly, "as soon as he arrived at the river city, he met monsters everywhere. In a critical moment, I used it carelessly. Hey, hey, it''s very simple. "


    "It''s simple. You''re too grandma. I''ll fuck your grandma." The old six angrily scolded: "lie seriously. I have studied the art of enchantment for at least ten years, and I have made little achievements. You use it more quickly than I do, and you want to lie to me. "


    Old five gently pulled old six and whispered, "old six, this boy is very strange. There''s nothing in him to get rid of filth. "


    "Eh, eh, eh." Old six was reminded by this and immediately took a breath: "yes, smelly boy. You don''t get rid of filth at all. What exactly do you use to perform the enchantment technique? "


    "Enough, shut up." Ji Xiaotong glared at them and told them to shut up.


    The old five were very obedient. After staring at yenuo, they told him with their mouth and would trouble him later. He stopped talking around Ji Xiaotong.


    Ji Xiaotong seemed to ignore the existence of yenuo and looked at the hole in the wall without blinking. Opposite, in Mrs. Wang''s living room, the war between two female monsters has come to an end.


    The female monster was so powerful that she mutilated Mrs. Wang in two or three times and swallowed it alive.


    Yenuo couldn''t believe his eyes. Although dark matter creatures could not be explained by common sense, the scene in front of him was even more incredible. The female monster was very thin. She didn''t swallow old lady Wang at all. She didn''t know if her stomach was a space bag for jingling cats. After swallowing all the old lady Wang, there was no sign of hollowing out of her slender waist.


    Is it difficult for Mrs. Wang to digest?


    "The girl''s name is Zhou Yun." Ji Xiaotong explained to yenuo coldly.


    "Zhou Yun?" After hearing the name, yenuo burst out a black line on his forehead. The name is familiar to him. Just when Mrs. Wang hooked the toilet pipe with her tongue, she was still vaguely mentioning the name with her son. He said he was going to propose marriage for his son and marry Zhou Yun.


    How can the future daughter-in-law swallow the future mother-in-law. Is this the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality?


    But after swallowing Mrs. Wang, Zhou Yun did become different. Her black hair danced without wind, and her neck twisted, as if many insects were crawling in the skin under her neck. The most strange thing is that Zhou Yun''s neck seems to be stitched together by a white dark energy.


    However, due to the enhancement of strength, those white silk threads are about to break.


    "Go behind me." Ji Xiaotong subconsciously stood in front of yenuo. As for why, she couldn''t explain at all. Just like instinct, Ji Xiaotong can''t control his mood of trying to protect yenuo.


    Yenuo guessed something vaguely. Since he came to Ji Xiaotong, he could vaguely detect many white energy lines flying into his body from Ji Xiaotong.


    Strangely, only yenuo can see these energy lines. Even Ji Xiaotong didn''t know that the energy emitted from his body had the cheek to go to yenuo''s body. After turning into yenuo''s body and running around yenuo''s exercise route for a week, a part was separated and returned to her.


    The rest is turned into yenuo''s own energy. In all, he made money.


    Yenuo thought for a moment and didn''t understand what the principle was. There is too little data. It is estimated that the specific reason needs to go back to the museum to check the data, or the authority in the museum has been increased before we can understand it.


    Ji Xiaotong only feels that he will feel refreshed and his strength will expand when he is close to yenuo, as if he is in control of this day, this place and this world.


    It feels so strange and great. The girl looked at yenuo quietly and thought, this guy must have cast some magic on himself, otherwise how could he do this.


    Ji Xiaotong thinks she has hidden her mind, but although she is powerful, she is only a girl after all. The five baldheaded bosses behind her have long seen her sneaky behavior.


    The old five eyes turned: "boss, why is the saint ready to block the knife for that boy?"


    "Our saint has grown up, eh. Moved fan''s heart. " The bald boss sighed. His daughter had just grown up.


    The old six turned his mouth: "that boy is not handsome. I really don''t know what the saint sees in him."


    "Cut, when feelings come, they can''t stop." The second said happily.

 Chapter 79

    "Quack what, shut up." Ji Xiaotong''s ears are very clever. Her cold face became colder. After her anger was over, she was guilty and wanted to stay away from yenuo, but for some reason, she approached him uneasily.


    As long as you get closer to him, Ji Xiaotong will feel very comfortable. The cleansing power in the body will have earth shaking changes.


    Without much thought, Zhou Yun, who swallowed old lady Wang, smiled darkly and hit the people from the opposite room in an instant. She flew in the air, her dark hair turned into a hedgehog like meteor hammer, which was indestructible.


    The second man took out a handful of copper beans from his pocket and sprinkled them on Zhou Yun. The copper beans were like a bomb, crackling on Zhou Yun.


    "Saint, what shall we do? Kill her? " The bald boss took out a copper stick and asked. He danced the copper stick tightly, and Zhou Yun''s hair was all opened by him.


    "Our task is to decontaminate her. She can still be saved. " Ji Xiaotong mused, "catch her first."


    Then he motioned yenuo to step back.


    Yenuo''s smiling face really retreated, and even found a safe corner by himself. I don''t know where to find a bag of potato chips to eat.


    Ji Xiaotong''s five men formed a group around Zhou Yun, but Ji Xiaotong didn''t do anything from beginning to end. Her eyes have been looking at a fixed direction, her beautiful curves are tight, and she seems to be on guard.


    In fact, the bald boss was stronger than yenuo''s judgment. They each took weapons and soon caught Zhou Yun. Zhou Yun''s neck jumped out several times, and his head seemed to want to fly out of his body. But often, Ji Xiaotong would draw with his middle finger, and a cold dark energy would immediately enter Zhou Yun''s body.


    Zhou Yun trembled all over, and her neck stopped wriggling. Even the white energy line around her neck was solidified.


    Several people pressed Zhou Yun on the bed and tied it up again.


    "Alert. I continue to defile her. " Ji Xiaotong came to the bedside and turned his hand over. I don''t know where he turned out a small bag as soft and smooth as silk. When the bag was thrown up, it became bigger in the wind and became a mesh, covering Zhou Yun.


    Zhou Yun, who was struggling in bed, was covered by a white net and suddenly became quiet. It was like a deep sleep.


    Yenuo looked with relish. He looked at the white net with his eyes. The thin net should be made of some kind of dark matter. In fact, not only this net, but also the weapons of the bald boss are more or less mixed with dark matter. Including the changeable soft mud obtained by yenuo from the museum.


    Only dark matter can produce chemical reaction under the urging of dark energy. Ordinary people, even if they get dark matter weapons, do not have eggs.


    I can''t help it. Yenuo is more interested in the organization of Ji Xiaotong and others.


    Ji Xiaotong slowly raised his hand. Between his five fingers, the white pilian leaked out and kept hitting Zhou Yun. Each energy beating can make Zhou Yun shout and howl miserably.


    "Saint, she can''t hold on." The bald boss looked at Zhou Yun''s situation and was worried: "you''ve been getting rid of her since yesterday. As an ordinary person, it''s a miracle that she can survive until now."


    Ji Xiaotong didn''t hum and continued to clean up. Zhou Yun''s physical condition is really getting worse and worse. There is an undercurrent in her meridians, and black blood is constantly gushing from her mouth.


    Yenuo''s view is true. This so-called decontamination is to break dark energy into the mutant''s human body in some way. Generally speaking, mutants should be considered dead when they become monsters. However, although Zhou Yun''s forehead and heart were dark, there was still a slight Qingming in the depths.


    It is this Qingming Festival, like a boat in the sea, swaying in the storm. But yenuo didn''t know the name of the weak thing like fire.


    "Night boy, can you see the fire on Zhou Yun''s forehead?" Old six gathered around yenuo and said, "it''s fire. As long as the fire doesn''t go out, there''s hope of recovering to adulthood."


    Yenuo was surprised that the man was so kind that he was explaining to him.


    The old six went on: "the saint''s decontamination technique is at its peak, and she is worthy of being A-level decontaminator. If we hadn''t come early yesterday, the saint shot in time to dispel the bad luck attached to Zhou Yun with her decontamination power. Forcibly retained a trace of her human fire, and now Zhou Yun has long been hopeless. "


    A bookish old five also came together: "brother, what''s your full name?"


    "Yenuo." Yenuo answer.


    "Good name. Last name night? It''s rare. Is your ancestral home a minority in Southwest China? " Old five read many books and opened his mouth to explore yenuo''s ancestral home.


    "Maybe, I haven''t studied it." Yenuo said perfunctorily. His surname is really rare. From small to large, many people are curious: "if you have anything, just say it. It''s no use fighting with me."


    The old five smiled awkwardly: "well, when did you hook up with our saint? First of all, it''s not that I want to gossip. It''s just that someone else wants to know. "


    "What, I don''t even know the name of your saint. How did it become a match in your mouth? " Yenuo rolled his eyes.


    A cool and pleasant female voice came: "my name is Ji Xiaotong."


    The voice came out of Ji Xiaotong''s mouth, who was still performing decontamination on the edge of the bed. The girl wanted to die. Bah, bah, why did you suddenly say your name without face and skin? Obviously, no one asked.


    The old five and six looked at each other, with an expression of "lying in the slot". Is the world crazy or chaotic? People really don''t care about Ji Xiaotong, but the saint of her family is going to paste it upside down. It''s amazing. Ji Xiaotong was brought up by their brothers. Apart from his cold personality, he never looked at male creatures except cultivation.


    They don''t understand at all.


    "Quack, don''t come to help." Ji Xiaotong angrily said that the old five and six hurriedly walked forward two steps with a dry smile.


    Suddenly, everyone in the room turned pale. Even if you feel it at night.


    There was a strange wind in the room. After the strange wind, the atmosphere changed!


    "After waiting so long, I finally came." Ji Xiaotong sneered and raised his hand. His cold temperament was even colder. Cold is like a mass of burning ice, standing proudly.


    That coldness makes everyone around breathless. Only yenuo''s face remains unchanged, but it is a little comfortable. Ji Xiaotong repels the breath of all things, which is strange and won''t hurt him at all.


    But what''s coming?


    The wind blew the opposite window open. The window glass was even full of holes blown by the wind, as if it had been weathered for 10000 years in an instant.

 Chapter 80

    Outside the big opening in the window, a more violent wind blew in. The wind makes people unstable. Yenuo felt a lot of hostility in the evil wind. The skin hurts where you pass. He felt a little uncomfortable. It was obvious that the wind was not just a simple wind. It blew on people and even split people from skin to bone.


    He was out of breath and was preparing to perform the art of enchantment, but he saw a slim and slim figure move forward. Although the figure was thin, it stood still in the wind, which made people feel very safe.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Xiaotong stood in front of yenuo silently.


    "Thanks." Yenuo thanks. With his strength, he may not be able to carry this wind.


    "Yes." Ji Xiaotong raised his chin slightly and looked out of the window without blinking. Five people, including the bald boss, are also facing great enemies.


    "Saint, that thing came last night when you were about to get rid of filth. Although you beat Zhou Yun away, the filth on Zhou Yun''s body was not clean, but increased a lot. " The bald boss with a copper bar said cautiously, "I think that guy must have something special to do with Zhou Yun."


    Old five also said, "but there is a causal relationship between mortals and filth. But it''s strange that there are no filthy objects in this family that can make Zhou Yun touch. Her filth must have come from someone outside. Even, the man deliberately spread the filth to Zhou Yun. "


    The wind blew more bitterly. Zhou Yun''s boudoir became a hell vent, and the blowing people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The fourth and third with poor strength couldn''t hold up. They quickly took out a spell from their pocket and put it into the dark energy input sign in their body. Suddenly a translucent border appeared in the air, and Shengsheng blocked the terrible wind.


    With the fury of the wind, soon, the bald boss also opened the barrier to resist. Only Ji Xiaotong stood proudly. Her beautiful body was covered with cold. As soon as the wind approaches her, it will be frozen by the cold and form a beautiful outline of ice crystals.


    The wind kept blowing, but the guy who used the strong wind didn''t appear from beginning to end.


    "Guess your trick has been seen through by the monster?" Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    The house is covered with talismans and spells. It looks like a trap. Plus listening to them, the monster was repelled by Ji Xiaotong last night. I''m sure I''ll be more cautious this time.


    "We are professional in decontamination. You are human. Of course, you know there are strange things in this room. But for monsters, they can''t see at all. " The old six was unhappy with yenuo. He snorted and mocked.


    Yenuo didn''t understand the principle of decontamination, but he couldn''t stand his intelligence. After thinking for a few seconds, he touched his chin: "since the monster doesn''t appear, he must be afraid. If it can''t see through your trap, but it seems to know that there is an ambush in the bedroom. There is only one possibility left. "


    "There is eye liner in the room! And is informing the monster. " The bald boss blurted out, "but how is it possible? We swept the house last night and confirmed it several times."


    Similar situations also occur from time to time in the task of decontamination. So they are very careful to sweep the house before setting up the decontamination trap.


    "Yes, yes." Old five shook his head: "last night I threw out all the dirty things in the room..."


    Before he finished, yenuo''s face suddenly changed. Yenuo pounced forward and hugged Ji Xiaotong who was in front of him. They clung together and rolled several meters on the ground.


    Everyone was stunned.


    But what''s more surprising is that in the back, where Ji Xiaotong was standing, I don''t know when a dagger stabbed in the air. They know the man with the dagger. It''s a dick.


    "Second, what are you doing?" The bald boss stared wide, unbelievable. Although the strength of the seven of them in Ji''s family is not too high, they are loyal. How can the second child suddenly attack the saint? It''s unscientific.


    "Jie Jie." The second grinned with a very gloomy smile. The dagger he held in his hand was stained with a layer of black gas. The black gas kept creeping in the air, which was obviously a kind of thick and terrible foul gas. It''s terrible to think about it. If the dagger really stabs the unsuspecting Ji Xiaotong, even if the saint doesn''t die, she will temporarily lose her resistance ability.


    The bald boss was afraid for a while. If yenuo hadn''t noticed something wrong, now they were all gone.


    "Boss, the second brother is no longer the second brother. He was possessed by foul gas. " Old five was trembling with anger.


    Sure enough, his gentle face had already been twisted, and the black air on his neck was filled, as if his head would fly out of his body at the next moment.


    "Damn it, when was the dick possessed? There is no sign at all! " The boss punched the wall angrily: "could it be that last night, when the monster first appeared, it had already planted seeds on the second man. Even, as early as the moment we entered the Dongli building, the second caught the road? "


    The bald boss couldn''t understand why his brother was suddenly polluted by foul gas. And has been lurking around them, no one can see the clue.


    That monster is so poisonous.


    But what people don''t understand most is that even the quasi Saint Ji Xiaotong, the strength of A-level cleaner, didn''t find that there was a problem with her second child. How did the poker face yenuo, who played soy sauce, find out and save the saint at the most critical moment.


    Old six took a dagger and surrounded the changed second with the others. The fourth took out a bundle of rope. As soon as the rope was stained by the decontamination force, it glittered and went to the second set.


    The second man kept emitting black gas from his mouth, took out a handful of copper beans and knocked off the rope. Behind him, the bald boss had knocked at his head with a stick.


    Ji Xiaotong, who rolled into a ball with yenuo, was suddenly hugged. He was just stunned. He looked at yenuo close at hand and smelled the unique hormone taste of men. She didn''t struggle, but looked at the man who was almost close to the tip of her nose with cold eyes. In her eyes, she couldn''t tell what emotion it was.


    "Sorry." The girl said this for no reason.


    Night Nuo was stunned. Ji Xiaotong in his arms was soft. The plump place was plump and the thin place was full. His figure was much better than it looked. The girl who was hugged comfortably by herself apologized to herself.


    What''s going on?


    To tell the truth, yenuo was a little confused: "why do you apologize?"


    "It was your kindness to save me, but I killed you." The girl''s tone was rarely covered with a layer of emotion. Her words were full of sadness.


    There are for themselves, but also for yenuo.

 Chapter 81

    "Wait, I live well. How can you curse me to die?" Yenuo didn''t understand.


    Ji Xiaotong smiled bitterly. He was born with ice body. Even his parents couldn''t hold him since his mother was born. All creatures touch their bodies and freeze into ice crystals in an instant, without exception. In her life, she had never been in contact with other creatures except master. Even pets have never been owned, let alone skin relatives with the opposite sex.


    Perhaps this hug is the first and last time in my life to be held by the opposite sex. Life is so cruel, but this is the secret that the Ji family has stood for thousands of years.


    For the sake of the family and the survival of mankind, there are always people who need to sacrifice themselves. Ji Xiaotong had already understood his destiny since he was sensible.


    The girl didn''t struggle at all. She was still stiff in yenuo''s arms. She was ready to wait for yenuo''s death so quietly.


    But five seconds passed, ten seconds passed, and one minute passed.


    Grandma''s, the bald boss with a ball in his back and others have all subdued the polluted Dick and sent him to the funeral. Yenuo also hugged her with an indifferent face, neither letting go nor feeling uncomfortable.


    Two minutes passed.


    Bald boss, old four, old five and old six surrounded yenuo and Ji Xiaotong lying on the ground, watching the excitement is not too big to be a melon eater. Four pairs of eyes, hot, shocked and stunned, looked at them.


    However, yenuo still seems to have nothing at all.


    Eh, eh, eh. This time it''s Ji Xiaotong''s turn. It''s not quite right. The man still holding himself in front of him hasn''t turned into ice crystals or died.


    Even impatiently, he took out a hand and touched his hair: "Hey, when are you going to stay on me, I just put you down. Beauty, you''ve made my arms numb and still can''t get up. Don''t you want to touch me? "


    "Touch, touch porcelain." Ji Xiaotong blushed shyly for the first time in her life. Although she was confused, she still didn''t get up. Instead, he reached out and touched yenuo''s face.


    It turns out that the boy''s face is also soft, and the boy''s skin is this kind of touch. What a novelty.


    After Ji Xiaotong touched yenuo''s face, he was surprised and said, "you won''t be hurt by me. How can this be possible? It makes no sense."


    Normally, when he directly touches yenuo''s skin, his blood will boil and crystallize due to ultra-low temperature in a few seconds. But until now, he still lives with indifference.


    "What makes sense doesn''t make sense. Little sister, your behavior is very strange, you know. " Yenuo glared at her. This guy deserves to be a single dog for 20 years. His EQ is too low.


    He pushed Ji Xiaotong away and warned, "that thing is coming in!"


    Yin wind, I don''t know when to stop. Stop without warning, so suddenly.


    "Hee hee, hee hee. It''s coming, it''s coming. " Suddenly, a hysterical smile came from the bed. I don''t know when Zhou Yun woke up again. She opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of scarlet blood. It was abnormal at first sight.


    The filthy atmosphere originally suppressed by Ji Xiaotong once again gained the upper hand. Her neck twisted and twisted, as if an invisible hand was pinching plasticine, stretching her neck. Zhou Yun''s head was about to be torn off.


    Ji Xiaotong snorted coldly. After taking a deep look at yenuo, he put his hand out and pointed to Zhou Yun''s neck.


    A brilliant white light flashed through the space not far from Zhou Yun, which was distorted for a while. There was a shrill cry. It was obvious that something had been hurt.


    Yenuo blinked a few times and didn''t see what the girl hit.


    "Array." Ji Xiaotong ordered.


    "Brothers, cheer up. Let it come and go this time. Avenge the second. " The remaining four people immediately got busy and took out guys from their bodies.


    "Burn." The bald boss took out a piece of paper talisman, clamped it at his fingertips and shook with the wind. The paper talisman immediately burned. He threw the burning paper symbol to a specific position. The paper talisman burned and soon lit up a room full of spells on the walls.


    Even the symbols engraved on the wall are gradually lit up layer by layer, which is very beautiful.


    As the spell lit and the symbol lit up, the whole room looked strange. Yenuo clearly saw that a head appeared not far from Zhou Yun. The face of this head is a male, about twenty years old. It had closed its eyes and teeth in its mouth. With a strong bite force, she bit Zhou Yun''s hair tightly and wanted to help Zhou Yun pull her head off.


    It was obviously a little alarmed. Seeing a large number of mantras opposite to his own strength around, the man finally gave up. His dark eyes looked at the people in the room, and he was ready to rush out of the window.


    "Where to escape." Ji Xiaotong snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it with five fingers.


    The man flying in the air immediately snorted and vomited black blood in his mouth. The bald boss four quickly took out their nets and covered their faces at the man''s head.


    The monster was crushed to death by the house full of spells and could not resist. Finally, Ji Xiaotong was sealed in the net and stopped moving.


    The fourth and sixth wiped the sweat on their heads and hearts, and said with great joy, "saint, we finally caught it. According to our analysis last night, this guy is most likely to cause the strange things that happened in Hecheng. "


    "Check." Ji Xiaotong, expressionless, returns to Zhou Yun''s bed and presses her head back.


    "Well, to be on the safe side, I''ll check it again with the light display symbol." The bald boss took out another piece of Rune paper from his bag. The rune was overlapped and very complex.


    After burning the rune paper on the man''s head, many tangled black lines emerged. The bald boss looked at it for a long time and confirmed: "saint, the foul smell on him is indeed the same origin as the smell that attacked us on the train yesterday. I''m sure it''s the man behind the Hecheng incident. Look, the wound on its face should have been made by you yesterday. "


    On the right side of the man''s face, there is indeed a scar that has just healed. Ice crystals are still frozen in the scar. The breath in the ice crystals is the same as that on Ji Xiaotong. I didn''t expect that Ji Xiaotong''s blow across the space on the train was so terrible, and the frozen dark energy in her body was so terrible.


    So far, the monster has failed to remove the cold in the wound.


    Zhou Yun fell into a deep sleep again under the suppression of Ji Xiaotong. The bald boss put the man''s head and headband net into a box and said happily, "I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. After we get rid of Zhou Yun, the client, we can go back to hand in the task and get the reward.


    The task scene is so big that the evaluation is sure to reach snake three. At that time, the qualifications of our brothers will be increased accordingly. I made a lot of money. "

 Chapter 82

    The mortality rate of decontamination division is very high. Who doesn''t go out with his head on duty. Life and death, the bald boss has long been bearish. Only interest is the reason for the decontamination teachers to continue.


    The return of this mission is undoubtedly huge.


    After walking around the room, yenuo came to Ji Xiaotong''s side: "beauty Ji..."


    "Miss." Ji Xiaotong looked at him.


    Yenuo was stunned: "Miss Ji?"


    "Yes." The girl''s beautiful big eyes fell on him all the time, as if she guessed his mind: "do you want to ask, it''s too simple and a little wrong."


    "Good." Yenuo nodded.


    Ji Xiaotong was smart and said faintly, "I think so, too."


    "The man said he was caught by you, but it''s more like he came from a snare. The trap you set up and the suppression of it are not as big as you think. " Yenuo had sharp eyes and saw clearly: "but why did it do this? Is it good to be caught by you?"


    Or


    The two men looked at each other and suddenly thought of something at the same time. Then he jumped in the same direction with a tacit understanding. At this moment, the whole house, all, fell!


    Black, endless black.


    Yenuo just jumped and noticed that the ground became soft. In his memory, he was beside Zhou Yun''s bed, surrounded by solid wooden floors.


    But with one jump, not only did the whole world become dark, but also jumped into some viscous liquid. His body is still sliding down.


    Open your eyes and you can''t see anything.


    Yenuo is sinking, sinking, sinking. He estimated that he should have sunk at least 100 meters into the liquid. But it''s not scientific. Hey.


    Zhou Yun''s home is located on the 22nd floor of Dongli apartment, 66 meters from the ground. First of all, no matter what liquid material in this old apartment can make him sink all the time, he should not sink to a depth of 40 meters underground.


    You know, river city is called River City, but the bedrock under the soil is very solid and does not belong to the alluvial plain. The head kept analyzing. Before long, yenuo noticed something wrong again.


    "Yes, yes. But when did Ji Xiaotong and I get caught? " Yenuo is a little confused.


    Perhaps Zhou Yun''s home was a terrible trap long ago. The person who seduced Ji Xiaotong came in, and he was just implicated.


    And here, what the hell is it.


    Yenuo always felt that he was not alone in this dark water. There was something swimming around him. And there are a lot of those things. Every swim can stir up a torrent in the liquid, but those things are very cautious and don''t get close to him for the time being.


    "Border." He frowned, dark energy gushed out of his body, and a thin border was arranged around his body.


    Although I can''t see clearly, yenuo can feel it. It''s not Ji Xiaotong and his party that swim around. It can''t even be human. Those things peeped at him in the dark water with gloomy eyes. Make yenuo''s scalp numb.


    Sooner or later, maybe I think yenuo is not dangerous. Those things began to approach, and the last swarm rushed towards yenuo. Yenuo opened his eyes in the black water. The liquid around him was messy, and something kept crashing madly on the transparent enchantment.


    Soon, the border was broken.


    "It''s not fun." Yenuo quickly squeezed the energy in his body and quickly arranged a barrier.


    The border was broken again.


    Again and again, again and again, until the night oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. But yenos was not afraid. His face was expressionless and his brain was running wildly. Then with a cold hum, he rushed at the monsters.


    Don''t side, Ji Xiaotong is also in trouble.


    As one of the twelve alternate saints, Ji Xiaotong has been like ice since childhood. Whether it''s character or appearance. She was born with ice and had a mysterious energy in her body. Even if the Ji family has studied this energy for thousands of years, it has only scratched the surface. It is said that the ice body was a gift given to the Ji family by the God 2000 years ago.


    But is this really a gift?


    Every generation of ice girls in Ji''s family will be taken away from their parents after they are born from their mother. Spend childhood with master. Yes, childhood. In Ji Xiaotong''s memory, she had no childhood.


    Pray, practice and control the ice energy in your body. It''s all about her childhood. She has no partners and has never played with her peers. Her body, skin and even hair are a disaster for all living creatures.


    Natural cold will destroy each other''s cells in an instant when it comes into contact with all living bodies. If the contact surface is not cut off in time, it will only take a few seconds, and the other party will completely die because the cells freeze.


    Without exception.


    Ji Xiaotong has been used to this cursed gift from God for 20 years. She knew how terrible she was, which was engraved on her heart as early as she was five years old.


    That year, she was taken to the top of the snow mountain by her master. The vast white snow made her like a fish in water. She practiced her Kung Fu here for a year. But she is too lonely, too lonely. Children''s nature of mind, this is like lively. Even if she is a three no woman, even if she doesn''t have too much emotional color.


    While practicing hard, she saved an injured snow rabbit. The white snow rabbit is very beautiful. The smooth fur was so soft and silky that she wanted to touch it.


    It was the first time she had a pet, but it was also the last time.


    Secretly feeding the snow rabbit, she kept restraining herself and wanted to touch it carefully. But the snow rabbit was too sticky. Finally, when she didn''t pay attention, she jumped into her arms with her newly healed leg


    Looking at the moment when the snow rabbit turned into an ice sculpture, Ji Xiaotong felt his heart make a crisp sound. It was the sound of a broken heart.


    From that day on, she had no emotional fluctuations, and she had never touched a living creature again.


    "What''s the matter with me? It''s strange." Ji Xiaotong, who fell into the dark water, was in a trance. She rubbed her face.


    It''s strange. I''m in a restless mood today. How can I think of the past a long time ago? Sure enough, it was the hateful guy who cast a strange spell on himself!


    She stamped her feet. In her consciousness, she still seemed to have the temperature when the man held her. And the cheeky touch of the man on his fingertips.


    That''s a good feeling.


    "Bah! What am I thinking! " Ji Xiaotong returned to his senses and his eyes coagulated.


    Something in the water is approaching her.


    "Hum, die!" With a sneer, the girl''s long waterfall hair rippled in the water and moved slightly. The biting cold immediately rolled up all the spaces I could feel.


    Monsters in the water have no breath of life in an instant.

 Chapter 83

    "Open the sky." After Ji Xiaotong''s eyes were shining, his eyes suddenly opened, and the original black water became transparent. The light came into her eyes and she finally saw the things around her.


    At a glance, he took a breath of air-conditioning.


    A large number of creatures died around her, and these creatures were very familiar. It was an ornamental fish. Originally the size of a finger, the ornamental fish has now become a behemoth. On the red fish, there are dozens of scales reflecting light, which are frozen to death by Ji Xiaotong''s natural cold ice.


    Turning the fish belly white and staring at the dull big eyes.


    She looked around and opened the sky. Although she found the black liquid, she couldn''t see far. The girl''s sight is only about 20 meters away. It''s all dark when you can see it.


    The dense ornamental fish rushed over again. This time there were hundreds of them. Each one is three times as big as Ji Xiaotong''s body. The docile ornamental fish became extremely ferocious, with a big mouth and a black breath.


    The black gas is very evil. It seems to have strong corrosion ability. The water around the black gas is boiling.


    "Frozen." Ji Xiaotong''s hand was raised, and the black gas was combined with the strange fish, and frozen into ice again: "what a strong foul gas, Zhou Yun''s house has long been arranged as a trap."


    The girl''s eyes are moving, looking for the outlet of this strange black liquid. But the line of sight is too narrow to help no matter where you swim.


    "That man should have fallen in with me." Ji Xiaotong''s heart jumped: "he''s very weak. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    The strength of strange fish is about level F, which is very weak. But the number is huge. In the girl''s eyes, yenuo is also very weak.


    "Am I worried about him?" Sanwunu tilted her head in doubt, trying to find the definition of the word "worry" in her mind. However, there is no solution.


    Ji Xiaotong seems to have nowhere to go. Although she is not afraid of fish monsters, she can''t find an exit. This dark water is too big, too big, like a deep sea, with no end to see.


    I don''t know how long I swam. Suddenly Ji Xiaotong saw an amazing scene. In the water ahead, the bodies of countless fish monsters are floating. He turned his stomach and was incomplete.


    Ji Xiaotong was a little surprised, but soon she understood the reason.


    In the distance, the living fish monsters were in a violent commotion for some reason, and the surrounding liquid even surged in their madness. A large number of strange fish began to attack, bite and devour each other. Ji Xiaotong has no idea what happened.


    Soon, hundreds of strange fish died in the infighting.


    "What''s going on?" The girl was a little confused.


    A voice suddenly came out: "Miss Ji, what a coincidence."


    "Mr. yenuo?" The voice is very familiar. It is clearly yenuo''s. Ji Xiaotong turned his head and just saw yenuo swimming towards him leisurely.


    "What happened to them?" Asked the girl.


    "Nothing. It''s just a little trick." Yenuo came to Ji Xiaotong with a smile.


    "You killed them? How is that possible! " The girl was puzzled. Mingmingyenuo is so weak that it is the limit to deal with one or two fish monsters. But now, there are at least thousands of fish monster bodies.


    What did he do to the fish monster.


    "These fish are Mickey fish. As long as you know their habits, even if they change, it''s easy to deal with them." Yenuo tilted his mouth and shook his hands. The Mickey fish monster, who has just regained his senses and is preparing to rush over, has once again fallen into the fate of cannibalism.


    Ji Xiaotong squinted. She found that yenuo was holding a white soft object in her hand. When the hand shook, the object turned into fine powder and slowly floated into the water.


    It''s the fine powder that drives the fish monsters crazy.


    Suddenly, yenuo became more mysterious in the girl''s eyes. Ji Xiaotong with sharp eyes even found that the soft white object in yenuo''s hand was not simple. Like some kind of dark matter polymer.


    Who the hell is this guy. Mingming is so weak, but as long as he stays by his side, Ji Xiaotong is inexplicably at ease. This feeling is too strange to explain. Moreover, he is the only person in the world who can directly contact himself. In this life, she has experienced countless tragic battles and countless strange and strange events. But it''s far less amazing than today.


    Sanwunv glanced at yenuo and didn''t ask any more. Everyone has their own secrets. She is not a noisy person and even has no curiosity.


    "Miss Ji, do you know where this is?" Yenuo asked when he saw that the fish monsters around him were almost dead.


    Ji Xiaotong shook his head. With his cold face, he had a lovely anti Meng difference.


    "I have a guess, but I still need to confirm it." Yenuo touched his chin: "speaking of it, do you think it''s strange here?"


    Ji Xiaotong nodded. In fact, she wants to say that the strangest person is you. Obviously so weak, in this place where I can''t see through my own decontamination, I still have a heart with a bamboo and a winning ticket.


    "We''ve been soaking in the black water for at least an hour. I didn''t drown, but I can breathe normally. This is incredible. At first, I thought I was under illusion. Everything around is fake. It is possible that we are still in Zhou Yun''s room, but a leaf covers our eyes, and we can only see false images in our eyes. But soon, I ruled out this possibility. "


    Yenuo said, "the surrounding liquid is physical. It conforms to all the rules of fluid dynamics. If it''s really magic, there will always be flaws. But no matter how I test the black water we are in, there is only one conclusion. They are really real liquids. We don''t know what trap we fell into and fell into the water. "


    "As for why water is black, I suspect it is internally doped with a lot of dark matter." Yenuo continues to analyze.


    "Foul gas." Ji Xiaotong added.


    Yenuo glanced: "you call it foul gas, but I think it''s called dark matter, which is more physical."


    Ji Xiaotong didn''t argue. He was vigilant around and listened to yenuo. She is not a multilingual person, and she cherishes her words like gold. Every time a fish monster rushes over, she can freeze it into ice in an instant.


    Yenuo was also happy and relaxed, turning the white soft bait that made the fish monster crazy back to the changeable soft mud: "since we are in the dark matter liquid, we can well explain why the original normal Mickey fish is full of aggression and suspected of variation. Someone deliberately fed them with dark matter and turned this place into a meat grinder for humans. "


    "And the purpose is to deal with decontaminators like you."


    "The monsters lurking in the river city have killed hundreds of low-level cleaners one after another." Ji Xiaotong agreed: "maybe there is a big conspiracy against the decontamination division in Hecheng."

 Chapter 84

    Yenuo smiled faintly: "so, do you want to join hands with me?"


    The girl raised her eyes: "join hands?"


    "Let''s take care of the monster behind the scenes. I just need to take something from it." Yenuo said.


    Ji Xiaotong said coldly, "you are so weak."


    "But without me, you can''t walk out of this water all your life." Yenuo''s confident way.


    The girl didn''t believe it: "I''ll try."


    "Haven''t you tried for hours? We''ve been in the water for so long, have you escaped? " Yenuo looked into her eyes.


    The girl was tightly stared at by his bright eyes. For the first time in her life, she looked away. After thinking about Pan Heng, she finally nodded: "yes, you can take me out."


    When she said this, the girl actually didn''t believe it. I used up all my detection spells and couldn''t detect the end of the water. Can this weak guy really do it?


    Yenuo breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. As long as the three women are willing to cooperate, he has tested the waters and got incredible conclusions. I''m afraid he can''t escape alive by himself. But with Ji Xiaotong, the situation is completely different.


    Ji Xiaotong has infinite potential in his body. This potential is so strong that I''m afraid she can''t imagine it. Yenuo, recognized by the dark objects Museum, as a museum administrator, can actually perceive many things that people in the world, even those who call themselves decontaminators, can''t see.


    Yenuo can vaguely understand that there seems to be something in Ji Xiaotong''s body that is linked to the dark matter Museum. As for what it is, it is still unknown with his current authority. But it is precisely because of this link that Ji Xiaotong has a natural sense of closeness to herself. Even the cold that repels everything and freezes everything in her body can''t hurt herself.


    Relying on Ji Xiaotong''s ability, yenuo has full confidence and can reverse the situation in Hecheng and find out the black hand behind it.


    "Keep it for me and don''t disturb me." Yenuo made a blackboard out of a variety of soft mud in the water. He wrote and drew on the blackboard by hand and wrote down a large number of formulas, as if he were calculating some difficult problems.


    If his physics teacher saw this scene, he would be surprised to lose his chin. As the great devil of the school, he even needed the help of the blackboard one day. You know, among all the people who know yenuo, they have never seen him borrow foreign things when calculating any physics and mathematics problems.


    Yes, never forgetting can make yenuo build an impression blackboard in his mind, and the operation can basically be solved by mental arithmetic. For people with high IQ, the terrible degree of the brain is really unreasonable, which is far from being comparable to computers. Alan Turing was a great mathematician and logician in England. When he was in his twenties, he could calculate the trajectory of ballistic missiles with his brain and mind.


    Yenuo''s IQ is several times higher than that of Alan Turing. It''s an awesome space shuttle. It is conceivable how high the computational complexity can make him abandon mental calculation and use conventional calculation.


    Ji Xiaotong only glanced at it and was dazzled by the dazzling company on the blackboard. His head was about to explode. Her logical thinking ability and even mathematical calculation ability are not poor. After all, she also scored 700 points in the college entrance examination. Unfortunately, as a primary school bully, I met the fight in Xueba, defeated the Buddha and made a judgment.


    She didn''t understand a formula.


    "I''m in computational fluid dynamics, a million possibilities under the current viscosity and impurities." Yenuo counted for ten minutes, but the long calculation process didn''t know when it was the end.


    Ji Xiaotong broke his little finger and stood beside him. It''s OK to freeze the Mickey fish attacked. When you''re bored, you''ll secretly look at the concentrated yenuo. After more than an hour, yenuo finally breathed, "it''s done."


    The formula has a result, but Ji Xiaotong still doesn''t understand the complex result.


    "Let''s make sure it''s up, down, left and right." If you can''t feel gravity in the liquid, it will make you dizzy. Naturally, you can''t distinguish the direction.


    Pilots during World War II often suffered from a special aviation disease called air blindness. Pilots who have lost their normal instrument functions due to aircraft failure are sandwiched between the sky and the sea, and there is a piece of blue up and down. It''s easy to tell up and down. Some of them thought it was the position of the sky. They dived and flew over. As a result, they hit the sea and died on the spot.


    This is the situation of Ji Xiaotong and yenuo. The whole black water covers the line of sight and isolates the perception, as if it were a ecstatic Taipa. You think you are swimming in a straight line. In fact, the ghost knows whether you are really swimming forward.


    "Here is up and down, here is left and right." Yenuo glanced at the result of the fluid formula and pointed out a direction: "fifty meters upstream first."


    With that, he grabbed Ji Xiaotong''s weak and boneless hand.


    The girl who was not used to being held struggled faintly. After her cold heart jumped gently, she let yenuo pull her upstream.


    The two figures constantly changed their positions in the black water. Yenuo looked serious. He knew the danger in the black water. In the calculation, it is found that there are a large number of interference factors in the water. These factors hinder the calculation. Every obstacle is a fatal trap.


    Even Ji Xiaotong looked cold. The more you swim forward, the colder your face is. She saw the trap in the black water, so she was very surprised. These traps are all aimed at her.


    Well, what the hell is going on?


    If yenuo didn''t lead her to avoid, even if the girl would not be killed by these traps, she would be injured and waste a lot of time. She frowned and nibbled her lips.


    River City, what secret is hidden. Why did the guy who set the trap know himself so well? Who in the end wanted to kill her? Or do you want to harm Ji''s family? After all, a large number of decontamination teachers lost in this mission are from the Ji family.


    "Come out!" Before the girl could understand, yenuo suddenly spit out a few words easily.


    It suddenly opened up in front of me, and the black water suddenly retreated, revealing a transparent world. But Ji Xiaotong only looked at it and was stunned.


    "Here, is it a fish tank?" She couldn''t believe it. "Are we in a fish tank?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, look, look, that little fish is so beautiful. I want to buy it. " A little boy with a lollipop in his mouth curiously pasted his face on the fish tank. The glass changed her fat little face.


    "What to buy? My money is not from the wind. Take you to the street. How many things did you say you bought? " Mother looked at her angrily.

 Chapter 85

    The little girl said anxiously, "but I really don''t lie to you. That little black fish is so magical. It has magic. Maybe it''s Aisha in the fish. It beeps its tail, and all the red fish around it turn into popsicles. "


    "You child, are thinking nonsense again." Mother didn''t believe it at all and pulled the little girl away.


    In the empty aquarium shop, only the boss sat behind the cashier and dozed off. In the huge aquarium two meters high and five meters wide, a small black fish and a small blue fish are staring at the world outside the glass and water. The eyes are full of disbelief.


    The black fish is Ji Xiaotong in black tights. The blue fish is yenuo. They were wide eyed. The early morning wind blew outside the store, and the weather was a little bleak, as if it heralded an extremely unknown terrible undercurrent spreading in the river city.


    "We are not only in the aquarium, but also become fish?" After escaping a trap, the black water completely faded. Ji Xiaotong, who saw the scene outside the aquarium, blinked and looked at yenuo in doubt.


    Clearly in her eyes, yenuo is a human. The as like as two peas on the face, and the same as before. But the words of the little girl who was conducted into the water from the air and then fell into her ears made her realize that she had become an ornamental fish with yenuo.


    This makes Ji Xiaotong difficult to accept.


    "So it is." Although yenuo was surprised, he was more excited: "I didn''t expect that dark matter creatures can do such a big thing as turning people into fish."


    Ji Xiaotong gave him a white look: "the foul gas of the monster has countless abilities."


    "But it completely subverts the laws of physics and biology." Yenuo rubbed his hands and smiled: "don''t laugh at my Tulong bag. I''m so big. It''s the first time I''ve encountered such a novel and interesting thing."


    The girl sighed, "you don''t seem surprised at all."


    "I guessed it long ago, and now it just confirms my guess." Yenuo doesn''t care.


    "Go out first." Ji Xiaotong is speechless. This guy is really a freak. After scanning around for a few times, the cold in her body seemed to want to attack everything around her.


    "What do you want?" Yenuo was startled.


    "Freeze the water, break the aquarium and escape." Ji Xiaotong said faintly.


    "No, beauty." Yenuo hurriedly stopped her: "I haven''t figured out whether we become fish is material or non-material. You broke the fish tank. If you can''t change it back, we can only become two fish without water, jumping on the broken glass until we gasp. "


    "What do you want me to do?" The girl stared at yenuo.


    "Wait for me." Yenuo looked left and right: "now is not the time."


    "What do you mean?" Ji Xiaotong was stunned.


    "Wait." Yenuo didn''t speak again, just let her wait.


    Time, minute by minute, spent in the silly waiting of two silly fish. When Ji Xiaotong was impatient, the situation suddenly changed again.


    There are thousands of Mickey fish in the huge aquarium. For humans, these red fish, only a few centimeters long, should have been timid and weak. But it was these timid fish that surrounded yenuo and Ji Xiaotong, circle after circle. The fish fed by the behind the scenes is ferocious.


    But even if Ji Xiaotong becomes a fish, he is also a powerful and terrible fish. However, when she saw the scene outside the fish tank, she couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    I don''t know when the fish tank is full of people. To be exact, it''s a head, only a human head, no human body. There are also many people flocking in from outside the aquarium store.


    Hundreds of heads gathered around the aquarium, laughing and playing, looking at yenuo and Ji Xiaotong in the aquarium with gloomy eyes. Their expressions are distorted, dark, without white eyes and terror. It''s creepy.


    "What are these strange heads doing here?" Ji Xiaotong was very alert. He was as cold as a needle and wanted to get out of his body. But yenuo waved to her and motioned for her to stay still.


    Strangely, the head monster just looked at them and didn''t attack. The boss sitting behind the cashier still covered his head with his hat and showed no sign of waking up.


    "They''re watching us." Ye nunuzui: "monsters are learning from humans, just like we come to the fish tank to watch fish."


    Ji Xiaotong''s scalp is numb and his whole body is uncomfortable.


    A little head monster happily bit the tongue of the head monster on the right with a twisted face, bit off a small piece of tongue and spit it into the fish tank.


    Yenuo was also happy: "look, how cute this guy is. And feed us. "


    "You are a freak." A black line floated across Ji Xiaotong''s head. Is this what normal people can say? Being fed by a monster as an ornamental fish is still fed by the tongue of another monster. What do you think? The guy who thinks he''s cute is the one who really has a problem.


    "When are we going to wait?" Ji Xiaotong couldn''t hold back under this strange situation. Moreover, many situations in Hecheng are all aimed at her Ji family. When it comes to the family, the girl is like sitting on a needle and can''t wait to rush out and uncover the truth behind her.


    But she held back after all, because yenuo asked her to wait.


    It''s amazing that she can really hear this guy''s words from the bottom of her heart. Yenuo seems weak, but it is absolutely magical. Before the scenes in the aquarium, he accurately bypassed the trap and took her to escape the memory of Blackwater, which made Ji Xiaotong very clear.


    You''d better listen to yenuo''s words. Otherwise, you will suffer.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t use your ability during this time." Yenuo said this and was silent. He closed his eyes and let the head monster outside the fish tank watch. Ji Xiaotong clenched her small fist. She tried to hold the cold energy in her body.


    Finally, yenuo seemed to wait for something and ordered, "go downstream."


    Ji Xiaotong was completely hoodwinked and said unhappily, "Mr. yenuo, please explain clearly. I don''t understand why you have no end. "


    "In fact, you should understand that a total of 9981 traps are arranged in the fish tank. Each trap is tailor-made for you. It is completely aimed at your character, temperament and even strength attributes." Yenuo said, "the man behind the scenes really doesn''t generally know you."


    Ji Xiaotong said quietly, "then you know what my character is."


    "I''m not stupid. Your character can be seen at a glance. No mouth, no heart, although a little smart, but too much trust and rely on their own strength. So it''s easy to do things recklessly, like a bulldozer. When in danger, he rushes straight into the past and doesn''t like to solve it with his head. " Yenuo skimmed his mouth.

 Chapter 86

    The girl is a little depressed and has little self-confidence. How to say, among the young Ji family, her IQ is also high. How in yenuo''s mouth, he became a little smart. And he said he was reckless.


    "If you are not reckless, if you encounter those traps, I won''t take you around. What would you do? " Yenuo seemed to see through her careful thinking.


    Ji Xiaotong was stunned: "of course, solve the trap."


    "How to solve it?"


    "These traps are very simple and can be easily solved by decontamination. When an ice spike hits, the trap or something is gone. "


    Yenuo patted his forehead: "aren''t you reckless? Eighty one traps are linked. If you trigger any one, you will be injured if you don''t die. "


    "I won''t get hurt." Ji Xiaotong raised his head and was very confident.


    "Try it yourself." As soon as yenuo raised his hand, the changeable soft mud flew out and pasted it in an empty water area not far away. Then he pushed Ji Xiaotong forward without pity.


    A few minutes later, Ji Xiaotong struggled to escape from the messy water flow. Staring at yenuo, he said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t get hurt? I''ll let you feel it." Yenuo raised his eyebrows: "how do you feel. I cut off the chain reaction of the trap and only let you experience a fifth of the trap outbreak. "


    Ji Xiaotong has 10000 grass and mud horses running in his heart. This guy is definitely sick. If you''re a girl, you can''t talk hard? He deserved that he couldn''t find a girlfriend all his life. He deserved that he was single.


    "Well, that''s the joke. Time is running out. " Yenuo motioned Ji Xiaotong to sink with him.


    The girl could not make complaints about her life. She had no feelings in her life. She had to spend a few hours with this fellow, and several times she was hurt by internal abuse. But I can''t be angry with him yet. Because there seems to be a reasonable reason for any behavior of this guy.


    They kept sinking. The aquarium was two meters high. In their rapid movement, they soon sank to the bottom of the aquarium. There are rockeries and grass under the fish tank, and the oxygenation equipment is also in the sand pile at the bottom. Yenuo looked around as if looking for something.


    "Are you looking for something?" Asked the girl.


    "Well, find equipment that can escape." Yenuo replied that he could learn a lot from the books on the wall of the dark matter Museum. Similar to the ability of dark matter monsters to turn humans into aliens, it is also slightly involved in the book.


    So yenuo is very careful. Because it can turn him and powerful Ji Xiaotong into fish, it only proves one thing. The monster is either extremely powerful, much more powerful than Ji Xiaotong. Or have special abilities.


    But from the secret fight between Ji Xiaotong and the monster on the train, the monster even suffered a dark loss. That means the monster is no better than Ji Xiaotong.


    In this way, things are even more troublesome.


    The ability to turn them into fish belongs to the special ability of monsters, which is the most difficult. There are many kinds of special abilities, and the conditions for relieving abilities are also different. But yenuo found the only possibility by speculating.


    The same thing, Ji Xiaotong, as a member of the eliminator family, certainly thought of: "Mr. yenuo. We become heterogeneous creatures, which should be the special ability of filth. General means, it is difficult to remove. Even the method of lifting is often only known by the filth itself. "


    "My great grandfather''s generation met a big filth at the beginning. It turns all of Grandpa''s men into toads. Finally, Grandpa breaks into the nest of filth and uses all means to find out the way that filth turns people back. Our current situation is not optimistic. "


    Yenuo snorted, "that''s because your grandfather is not smart enough."


    The girl had a headache. The guy was crazy and confident. You should know how high her great grandfather is in the Ji family and in the decontamination division. This sentence should be heard by Ji''s family. It''s strange that yenuo won''t be separated.


    "A monster is always a monster. The more it knows a person, the easier it is to reveal its flaws." Seeing Ji Xiaotong''s disbelief, yenuo said slowly, "for example, the 81 traps in the fish tank can''t kill you even if they explode together. The monster knows that. But why did it bother to lure you to Zhou Yun''s room, then hook you and me into the aquarium on the ground floor of Dongli building, turn into fish and throw them into the aquarium? "


    Ji Xiaotong frowned and became suspicious.


    "For two reasons, conditions and time." Yenuo raised his hand and compared two: "one is the condition for the monster to display its special ability, and the other is time."


    "The trap is just a way to delay your time, and the monster trapped you in the fish tank just wants to meet the conditions to kill you."


    "No one can kill me." Ji Xiaotong disagrees.


    Yenuo is noncommittal about this. Although the girl''s body has a mysterious substance that breeds terrible cold energy. Moreover, the material is indeed invincible and will passively protect Ji Xiaotong. But it''s not that it can''t be taken out. Since yenuo can see it, he guesses that he will be able to do it when his authority in the dark matter museum is high enough.


    It is undeniable that it is really difficult for the monsters in Hecheng to kill Ji Xiaotong.


    Or does it have other purposes?


    "Whatever its purpose, in short, the situation must be bad for you. We don''t have to meet the monster''s conditions foolishly. " Yenuo''s task is completed in five days.


    But the secret of river city is less than one percent solved. Every minute of time is very precious.


    "This big fish tank has a special drainage system, which will drain regularly. I just calculated the density, temperature, oxygen content and eutrophication of the liquid in the fish tank by using the fluid kinetic energy formula. Combined with various factors, I cracked the algorithm and calculated the drainage system, which will start in a minute. At that time, as long as we poke the net on the outlet of the drainage system, we can escape along the current. "


    Ji Xiaotong frowned: "Mr. yenuo, didn''t you say that we escaped and were just two dead fish?"


    "I have judged the special abilities of monsters. It can''t act directly on us, because I''m too strong to change me. " Yenuo said faintly.


    This bull force coax words, let three no female directly pat the forehead, do not know where yenuo comes from. Obviously, he has very little decontamination power in his body, and he is very weak. But a smelly fart much stronger than yourself.


    But yenuo didn''t lie. Although the dark energy in his body is of the lowest order of magnitude, the number is small.


    But qualitatively, it is much more pure than those without women.


    For example, if Ji Xiaotong''s energy is as big as a hot-air balloon, he is the tip of a needle.

 Chapter 87

    Full of bad luck on the fish tank, you can''t differentiate yourself at all. The only explanation is that there is a problem with the fish tank.


    "The monster showed his ability on the fish tank. None of the more than 80 traps in the aquarium prevented us from rushing out from the top of the aquarium. It didn''t even stop us from destroying the aquarium. That means that the aquarium body is the body of the curse. By breaking the aquarium and jumping out of the top of the aquarium without a lid, you will be trapped by the monster. Besides, maybe this is what the monster wants us to do. It is also one of the conditions to trigger the final trap. "


    Poor Ji Xiaotong, who thinks she is smart, feels that the more she listens to yenuo''s explanation, the more confused she becomes. What is this guy''s head made of? He can think so much in a moment.


    "Then why is the drain the only way to escape?" Asked the girl.


    "Because the drain is flowing, and the curse is fixed." Yenuo road.


    Ji Xiaotong said "ah" and suddenly understood: "yes, after the foul gas is used, it will really adhere to the fixed object and play a role. Liquidity will make foul gas ineffective. "


    "Good." Yenuo showed a teachable praise expression, which made the girl with no emotional color a little excited.


    "As long as we get out of the drain, we can become human again. Time is running out, let''s go! "


    Ji Xiaotong follows yenuo to the foot of a rockery. Yenuo judges that this is the most likely location to hide the drain. Sure enough, a closed pipe filter screen was found on the side of a small rockery.


    The girl''s body was cold and could move. The filter screen was frozen into ice. She broke into slag as soon as she stepped on it. At this time, the valve inside the drain also opened instantly because the set time came.


    Ji Xiaotong was very surprised. Everything was in yenuo''s calculation without any error. A torrent of water rushed out of the fish tank with them.


    Only a few clatters were heard, and the pumping pipe not far away was covered with a thick layer of frost. After the frost burst, two wet people came out. It was Ji Xiaotong in black and yenuo in blue.


    The girl''s beautiful face and wet hair on her skin make her look more beautiful. As soon as she raised her hand, the huge fish tank next to her began to freeze.


    "I''d like to see what traps there are." Ji Xiaotong''s cold pouring continuously increases his strength on the fish tank. But the glass of the fish tank flickered several layers of orange flame, which offset the cold.


    "How possible." The girl''s face changed greatly: "this fish tank is made of that thing."


    Yenuo glanced at the fish tank. The glass of the fish tank seems to be doped with some dark matter. But he didn''t know what that dark matter was. But Ji Xiaotong''s expression is very ugly. Obviously, that kind of dark matter is her natural nemesis.


    Without further destroying the aquarium, Ji Xiaotong solemnly went to yenuo and bowed to him: "Mr. yenuo, thank you."


    "Thank you." Yenuo waved his hand.


    "If it weren''t for you, although my life wouldn''t be in danger. But I can''t escape from the aquarium after all. " Although Ji Xiaotong has no expression, is silent, and even has a closed heart. But she knows better or worse.


    If she didn''t fall into the aquarium with yenuo this time, she didn''t know how long she was trapped in the aquarium.


    "Don''t thank me. We have a cooperative relationship." Yenuo said faintly, "just remember your promise to me."


    Then he walked a few steps to the cashier of the aquarium shop owner and took off the hat on the head of the shop owner who had been silent and slept happily.


    "Sure enough, he had no head and became a corpse." Yenuo looked at the headless shopkeeper and sighed.


    What does this monster want? It has killed a large area, and obviously it also has the means to remove the filthy division. But a Ji Xiaotong is enough for him to eat a pot. He is so fierce that he doesn''t hide himself regardless of the consequences.


    It will be destroyed sooner or later.


    However, from the trap it arranged, the monster is also intelligent. It is impossible not to know this. Then the question comes again. What is its purpose?


    Does it really have no reason and random to kill and spread filthy choices?


    Thinking of this, yenuo was suddenly stunned, as if he thought of something. After that, the sight completely fell on such a big fish tank.


    He observed carefully for a while, then scanned several monitoring points in the store, then took the monitoring seriously and chose several times to watch it. About an hour later, he said, "let''s go to Wanjing apartment."


    "Wanjing apartment?" Ji Xiaotong was stunned.


    "Be quick so that the big boss doesn''t run away. It should know about our escape from the aquarium. Who knows what else to do with you. " Yenuo rushed out with ice beauty and said, "by the way, can you contact your men, the bald boss?"


    "I''ll try." Ji Xiaotong made a call. Just connected, yenuo robbed the mobile phone.


    "Saint, are you okay?" At the other end of the phone, the bald boss asked eagerly, "you suddenly disappeared. We''re going crazy."


    "Hello, it''s me. Bald boss. " Yenuo spoke.


    "You''re bald, grandma." The bald boss was stunned: "who are you and how the saint''s cell phone is in your hand. Oh, are you yenuo''s little brother? "


    "No more nonsense. Help me do a few things." Yenuo cut off the phone after telling him what to do.


    Casually brushed a shared electric car in the street and drove East with Ji Xiaotong''s wind speed and electric Zhi.


    On the road, it was day, but the river city became desolate. The autumn cold weather blew down a large number of Wutong leaves, and was rolled by the wheels, and brought into the sky with the wind, floating in the air, adding a bit of sadness and sadness.


    But yenuo didn''t care so much. Behind him, Ji Xiaotong''s concave convex body was close to himself.


    Yenuo, as the most serious cancer patient of steel straight men in this century, is nothing. He is full of thoughts about river city.

 Chapter 88

    But Ji Xiaotong''s ice and snow like face has already been covered with a layer of red.


    The girl was happy enough to meet people for the first time in her life in 20 years. I didn''t expect to be able to sit behind others and hold each other. In the past, it was just something you didn''t dare to think about. Novelty and satisfaction fill the whole body. This covered the girl''s unique sense of shame and made her constantly approach and approach again, hoping to trap the whole person.


    This experience of direct contact with living people, she wants to firmly engrave it in her heart for a lifetime, two lifetimes, and never forget it.


    It feels good!


    The time is very fast. In the girl''s feeling, it''s almost a blink of an eye.


    Wanjing apartment, here we are.


    Wanjin apartment is not far from Dongli apartment. It is still an old community. The people inside are very mixed, but now, it is cold and gloomy, and no one can be seen in the community.


    "There is no living breath." Ji Xiaotong closed his eyes and opened them again.


    Even the community security booth that must be on duty 24 hours is empty. The cold wind blew, which made people feel creepy.


    "Where are we going?" Asked the girl.


    "Why did you go to Zhou Yun?" Yenuo asked.


    "Because Zhou Yun''s mother is the client." Ji Xiaotong said.


    Yenuo glanced: "don''t you feel strange when you go? I have been an ordinary person for 20 years. Of course, I am not a real ordinary person. After all, the IQ of ordinary people is not as high as me. But even I don''t know the existence of defilements like you. I guess defilements are not a kind of social common sense among ordinary people? "


    "Zhou Yun''s mother glanced at me when I was at her house. Is a very ordinary housewife. How can such a person know you and how to contact or even entrust you? " Yenuo asked, "how do you think, it''s like a trap."


    "The organization of our decontamination Division has a set of fixed communication methods and entrustment platform. As long as you are entrusted by the platform and verify that it is really dirty, you will send a cleaner to solve it. " Ji Xiaotong was not a talkative person, but since yenuo asked, she answered seriously.


    "I have no right to judge whether it is a trap or not."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to me. Do you know that Zhou Yun also has a cousin called Dong Zhou? " Yenuo said.


    Ji Xiaotong shook his head: "I don''t know. Zhou Yun and I have only been in contact for one night. Most of the time, she was howling and sleeping. "


    Then she asked in a strange tone, "you rushed in from the next door. How do you know that Zhou Yun has a cousin?"


    "When you beat the little monster, I was bored. While eating snacks, I turned over Zhou Yun''s diary." Yenuocha smiled shamelessly.


    Sanwunv glared at him. He, who has no feelings, knows that other girls'' diaries should not be turned casually. This man is so cheeky that he not only turned over, but also looked at the expression of a history of dog blood gossip.


    "The relationship between Zhou Dong and Zhou Yun''s cousins is not simple." Yenuo said, "it''s not just dog blood. It''s completely deformed."


    These are clearly recorded in Zhou Yun''s diary. It''s inevitable that people see that the simple little girl specially bought an iron box with a password lock to store the thick diary that has been written for a long time.


    But she didn''t expect that the confidentiality measures she thought were very powerful were solved by yenuo with a piece of wire.


    Zhou Dong and Zhou Yun are by no means simple cousins. They have a distorted, deformed, unknown relationship that will be opposed by their families and not tolerated by the society.


    This unforgettable love began to solidify and continue since childhood.


    Zhou Dong is eight years older than Zhou Yun, and his blood relationship does not exceed three generations. Perhaps because of the attraction of genes, they burst into sparks when one was 12 and the other was 20. So far, this relationship, which is not allowed by the society or even the law, has lasted for six years.


    Zhou Dong has been waiting for Zhou Yun to grow up and go to other places in the University. Therefore, Zhou Dong, who thinks he has no talent, will nest in the small city of Hecheng and endure the same days. In order to keep their relationship from being exposed, they often meet for months.


    I don''t know what magic it is. For so many years, the feelings are not unfamiliar, but ferment and become stronger and stronger. Finally, Zhou Yun turned 18 this year. The university she was admitted to was thousands of kilometers away from home. They were so happy that they could finally nest together in the future.


    Mr. Zhou even fantasized that he had saved some money over the years. At that time, he quit his job and went to rent a small house near the university where Zhou Yun studied. Every day, they lived a happy life without shame.


    But all this came to an abrupt end a month ago.


    Zhou Dong suddenly called Zhou Yun and said that his aquarium had been broken by the bear child and he wanted to buy another one. The next day, another message came, saying that the fish tank had been bought.


    After that, I didn''t contact myself for several days.


    Zhou Yun was a little worried, so she spent the afternoon looking for Zhou Dong at his house. When Zhou Dong is away, Zhou Yun opens the door with a key and looks at the mess of the house. The takeout boxes are stacked on the trash can, and the kitchen is filled with dirty tableware.


    "A big boy doesn''t know how to take care of himself. Sure enough, men are big pig hooves. " The girl frowned, rolled up her sleeves and cleaned.


    When she packed a lot of garbage in the living room, she found a very strange thing. Occupying most of the small living room, there is a one meter long fish tank. Normally, the fish tank is not big, but strangely, I don''t know why Mr. Zhou covered up the fish tank with a lot of garbage.


    The garbage was packed by Zhou Yun, but the inside of the fish tank was still invisible. Zhou Dong pasted a lot of black tape on the glass surface of the fish tank. Like wrapping a corpse, the fish tank is airtight.


    "What is he doing?" Zhou Yun was puzzled.


    Zhou Dong''s love for fish tanks and fish farming has been very clear to her in the past six years. Buy a good fish tank. A few days ago, he was as excited as a child who got lucky money. But why, Mr. Zhou wants to completely seal the fish tank in front of him. Can the fish in it still live?


    The girl muttered and curiously found an art knife to cut the black tape. Just cut a hole, a cold damp burst out of the fish tank. Something seemed to blow at her.


    Zhou Yun shivered. She felt as if she had released something invisible to the naked eye at the moment she cut open the seal of the fish tank.

 Chapter 89

    Zhou Yun was shaking all over. The temperature in the room suddenly decreased. Even in the blink of an eye, a layer of frost formed on the wall.


    "What''s going on?" The girl wanted to run away, but she was worried about whether something had happened to Director Zhou.


    "Call, call." Zhou Yun hurriedly picked up the phone and dialed.


    Mr. Zhou''s cell phone, which had not been answered, came out somewhere in the room. The voice is hazy and inaudible, and it is not even easy to distinguish which direction it is.


    Zhou Yun looked left and right, and finally found the source of the mobile phone ring tone.


    Impressively, it came out of the fish tank.


    Zhou Yun''s back was cold, and he tried to shout, "brother Dong, where are you and where have you been. Don''t scare me! "


    Modern mobile phones are equivalent to half a life. Nothing can be done without a mobile phone. Since the mobile phone is in the fish tank, Mr. Zhou should not go too far. The girl turned to look at the gate and hesitated.


    When I just opened the security door, the crack of the door was filled with all kinds of small cards. At least, Mr. Zhou has been out for several days and hasn''t come back. But his mobile phone is at home. His mobile phone is at home, and people should be at home.


    But after searching the small house, I never found the trace of director Zhou. The only place the girl hasn''t looked for is


    Zhou Yun was thrilled. Her eyes fell on the fish tank covered with black tape.


    The girl controlled her trembling legs and wanted to shrink back. Finally, her worry about director Zhou prevailed. She slowly approached the fish tank step by step. He leaned his head over and looked into the fish tank through the gap he cut from above.


    At a glance, she screamed with fear.


    Dong Zhou''s cell phone is really inside. Even his people are inside. In the aquarium, Zhou Dong, who was more than one meter long, was stuffed in a little more than one meter, and his body filled the aquarium. There was still water in the fish tank, and the water quietly buried Dong Zhou''s twisted body.


    Zhou Dong''s head was up and his eyes were wide open. While Zhou Yun was looking at him, Dong Zhou was also looking at her with dark, white eyes.


    Zhou Yun sat on the ground and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    Suddenly, bubbles began to appear in the fish tank. In the sound of bubble rupture, there was Dong Zhou''s voice.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, don''t be afraid. I''m not dead yet. " Dong Zhou''s voice was vague, as if there was something in his mouth.


    Zhou Yun was stunned. He finally reacted and said happily, "brother Dong, you''re really not dead."


    "Yes, yes, I''m not only not dead, I''m fine. I finally found the meaning of survival, and I also found a way to be with you forever. " Dong Zhou muttered.


    The water in the fish tank seemed to boil and kept splashing.


    "Come here, come here, come closer to me." "We''re going to stay together forever. I''m so happy, I''m so happy," Mr. Zhou said


    Zhou Yun was also dazzled by her feelings. As soon as she was excited, she really got up and leaned over: "brother Dong, don''t move. It must hurt to put it in such a small fish tank. I''ll call an ambulance right away. "


    "No, I don''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all." Dong Zhou said vaguely.


    Zhou Yun leaned against the fish tank again and looked inside. She was scared to death again. What did she see? What did she see.


    She saw a woman''s face, only a face, on the side of Zhou Dong''s head. The woman''s face spits out a long, slug like tongue and stabs it into Dong Zhou''s mouth. No wonder Dong Zhou''s speech was vague and seemed to contain something. It turned out that he contained that terrible tongue.


    Zhou Yun nearly vomited out of his stomach.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun. I love you so much. Come with me, too. We want to be together forever. " After sticking out his tongue and twitching his twisted limbs for a few times, Mr. Zhou hung his head and twisted his limbs to climb out of the fish tank in an action that completely violated the human bone structure.


    His head almost left his neck, his abdomen was upward, and his limbs were like the exoskeleton of an arthropod, constantly approaching Zhou Yun.


    Zhou Yun screamed, turned her eyes and completely fainted.


    "Zhou Yun was stunned. When she woke up, she was at Dong Zhou''s door. She vaguely walked home. The girl foolishly thought she was hypoglycemic anemia and fainted. She even thought she had a nightmare. " Yenuo said slowly, "all this has been written down in her diary."


    "Zhou Yun met something very early, almost a month ago. I have reason to believe that the fish tank in Dong Zhou''s house is the root of the strange things in Hecheng. "


    "There''s some kind of dark matter monster in the aquarium. The monster was attached to Dong Zhou and spread the terrible curse by Zhou Yun. "


    Ji Xiaotong was silent after listening.


    "If it''s filth, what does it have to do with me. Why is it aimed at our Ji family? " She was still puzzled about this.


    Since it''s filth, how can you get that thing to restrain yourself. It''s strange to think about it.


    "There''s not enough information. I can''t reason. But this problem is also the best solution. When the time comes, rush into Dong Zhou''s house, find the monster, catch it and torture it. It''s not clear. " Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    With a cold face, Ji Xiaotong, who is full of violence in his soul, thought so.


    They kept walking and soon came to the downstairs of Dong Zhou''s house.


    "His house is on the 16th floor." Yenuo entered the elevator with snow and ice. The whole building is still quiet. After Ji Xiaotong opened the sky, he didn''t see foul gas. As if everything was lurking, a huge shadow was swallowing them.


    With the "Ding" sound of the elevator, the elevator door opened, revealing the old elevator room. Blood fingerprints were printed on the wall of the whole elevator room, and the dragged blood extended to the front of door 1606.


    The mottled anti-theft door opened with a creak at the moment they approached. The room was so dark that I couldn''t see what was inside.


    "Interesting." Yenuo smiled.


    Ji Xiaotong is very cautious. Since she knows that there is a plot against her Ji family, the girl is very careful. She took out a large number of decontamination symbols from her body and pasted them on the wall, door and ground.


    With a flash of white light on the surface of the decontamination symbol, it hid in the air.


    Yenuo had the courage to step into the security door. Reached out and pressed the switch, but the light didn''t come on.


    "Light." Ji Xiaotong threw out a defilement charm. The charm floated in the air, and suddenly burst into dazzling light to illuminate the surroundings for a long time.


    There is a strange smell in Dong Zhou''s room. The smell is very heavy and can''t smell anything. The living room was dirty. The big fish tank mentioned in Zhou Yun''s diary was prominently placed in a prominent position.

 Chapter 90

    There is no black tape on the fish tank, the water in the tank is clear, the glass is clean, and the green hills, rockeries and aquatic plants are constantly shaking in the torrent of the oxygenation equipment.


    Groups of red Mickey fish and blue traffic lights swim comfortably, which is particularly chic.


    But it is different from Zhou Yun''s diary. Zhou Dong, one meter seven high, was not stuffed in the fish tank. I didn''t see any female heads in the fish tank.


    Ji Xiaotong twitched his small nose and smelled in the air: "no foul gas."


    "It''s not that there''s no smell of dark matter, it''s because your nose has olfactory fatigue." Yenuo shook his head.


    The girl wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "After staying in a place for a long time, even if it is a toxic gas, your brain will automatically eliminate the pungent smell of the gas, incorporate it into the environmental smell and ignore it. This is also the reason why many people did not escape until they died of poisoning after continuous gas leakage. " Yenuo glanced: "the dark matter taste of the whole river city is too strong, and here, it''s even stronger. However, our bodies have adapted. "


    Ji Xiaotong was creepy and her cold breath soared. She understood the meaning of yenuo and realized one thing. Zhou Dong''s house is no longer a simple house.


    The girl rushed to the door quickly, but the open door seemed to be sealed. A layer of strange energy blocked Ji Xiaotong in the door. The chill on her body rolled into a long ice and snow hand. The huge ice hand patted on the door, and the sealing force remained motionless.


    "We are locked up." The girl frowned.


    Yenuo went to the window and patted it. The autumn outside the window is bleak, but this thin layer of glass on the window can''t be damaged and invincible.


    "Yes, we are indeed locked up." He was not in a hurry. He slowly turned around Mr. Zhou''s house and sat down on the sofa.


    He also patted the position beside him and motioned Ji Xiaotong to rest next to him.


    "Are you in no hurry?" Ji Xiaotong glared at him, but still sat upright against him.


    "Why am I in a hurry? Wait a minute, I''m not the one in a hurry." Yenuo said faintly, "remember when I came, I told your men to do some things for me?"


    Ji Xiaotong thought about it. Yenuo''s orders, she remembered, were all trivial chores, endless, and not difficult. For example, somewhere in the south gate, knock down a wall. Another example is to put Zhou Yun, who fainted, into a room in the West.


    Does this have anything to do with the current bad situation?


    Before the girl could figure it out, she suddenly felt a huge smell of filth spreading madly from the West sky. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into Dong Zhou''s house.


    Ji Xiaotong suddenly stood in front of yenuo.


    That foul air is clearly aimed at yenuo.


    The terrible foul air covered the sky and the earth, like a bone cutting knife, with a hysterical shriek: "bastard, what have you done. What have you done to me! Give me back my body! "


    Yenuo hid behind Ji Xiaotong and leaned out his head with a smile: "why not return it. Hit me! "


    That male and female voice, stimulated, more crazy. He stabbed yenuo with the gloomy foul gas.


    "No way." Ji Xiaotong snorted coldly, raised his hand, and was beaten aside.


    In the room, the black foul air wriggled on the ground and disappeared in an instant.


    "Here!" Sanwunu gently floated to the left, raised her right hand, and an ice and snow shield was formed in an instant. Block the foul gas from the attack again.


    "Press." After that, the smell of ice and snow gushed out of his body. Ji Xiaotong''s decontamination force seemed to be pressing the top of Mount Tai towards the pitch black.


    Before the dark matter monster could struggle, it was frozen by the power of ice and snow.


    "EH." The girl is a little confused. It''s too strange. Why doesn''t the monster resist?


    "No!" From the bottom of her heart, she felt a cold chill: "it''s a trap again."


    Sooner or later, an evil breath washed from bottom to top and swept everything in an instant. The surroundings changed at an alarming rate, walls collapsed and furniture floated from the house. In a few seconds, the whole 22 storey building turned into a fish tank.


    A big fish tank with a height of 66 meters and a width of 20 meters, ferocious and terrible, full of foul gas.


    The black water flows in the fish tank. Through the fish tank wall, you can see the outside plants, the outside sun and everything outside. However, the outside world has lost its vitality.


    Ji Xiaotong felt something threatening her in the water.


    "No, the water is doped with fire particles." The ice beauty trembled and soaked in the water, which was very uncomfortable. The natural cold in her body will be repelled by a rare kind of dark matter called fire source in the world. Although she can''t kill her, she can disgust her and greatly reduce her combat effectiveness.


    But the source of fire is too difficult to find. Where the hell did this monster come from?


    "It''s hard. Hee hee, you are going to die here today. " The shrill laughter resounded through the fish tank.


    Ji Xiaotong puffed up, but as soon as the ice came out, it was scattered by a flame like force in the liquid. A large number of mutated ornamental fish larger than people swim in the fish tank. Mickey and the traffic lights, who had no teeth, had armor outside his body and pincer teeth in his mouth.


    Dense fish swim over and want to tear yenuo and Ji Xiaotong to pieces. But Ji Xiaotong''s power was restrained by the fire source and could not be resisted.


    The girl''s face was cold, and her body wrapped in black still stood in front of yenuo. Even now she has no strength to bind the chicken, she instinctively wants to protect yenuo.


    Yenuo saw Ji Xiaotong''s face pale, quickly stretched out his hand and held her hand. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The moment Ji Xiaotong was holding his little hand, he immediately felt much better. Even the depressed discomfort disappeared without a trace.


    She is very inexplicable, even in the cerebellar bag melon. If you are caught, you won''t be afraid of the restraint of fire. Is that the power of love often talked about by those young children in the family?


    Grandma, but this is not the power of love.


    At least not now.


    Yenuo grabbed sanwunv''s hand, inhaled the restless cold energy in her body, ordered them to be quiet and then transmitted back to the girl.


    This is the cruel gift that has plagued the Ji family for thousands of years. It seems like pediatrics in front of yenuo. It''s amazing, but it''s nothing, because yenuo found that it''s really not too simple to slightly control the mysterious substances in Ji Xiaotong''s body with his current museum authority after direct physical contact.


    After all, the mysterious matter is connected with the dark matter Museum.


    As the contemporary owner of the dark object Museum, he has the right to drive it.

 Chapter 91

    "Go away!" Fortunately, a lot of Ji Xiaotong''s energy returned. As soon as he lifted his hand, the cold hit. For a moment, all the fish were frozen into ice residue.


    "How is it possible," said the man. "You are afraid of this red substance. Why are you not afraid, why are you not afraid! " The dark matter monster shrieked.


    "Whether you are afraid or not, you will die here!"


    The monster snorted coldly.


    The undercurrent surged in the fish tank, and the deadly dangerous smell was higher and higher. Obviously, the hidden dark matter monster tried every means to lead them here in order to completely eliminate them. To be exact, eliminate Ji Xiaotong, A-level cleaner.


    In front of Ji Xiaotong''s threat, yenuo, who looked weak and actually was very weak, seemed like an ant that died when it was pinched, and he didn''t see it at all.


    But I don''t know that yenuo is the man who really controls the whole situation.


    "Those who despise me and those who laugh at me will die for me." The solid black in the fish tank rises and falls in the liquid, and suddenly attacks Ji Xiaotong.


    Ji Xiaotong waterfall''s long hair is slightly raised in the water, and the cold is spilled out. It is like countless ice and snow giant hands to disperse the black liquid.


    "You can''t escape." The dark matter monster screamed again.


    Only the sound of falling into the water was heard, and all the head monsters in the river city gathered together and poured into Wanjing apartment. Keep jumping into the big fish tank.


    No matter how many of these monsters, which only have dog level filth, Ji Xiaotong is happy and not afraid. With the slender five fingers, a large number of head monsters were frozen in the crystal ice. With the sound of cracking, many monsters were embrittled by the low temperature of more than 60 degrees below zero and turned into ice crystal residue.


    However, countless head monsters still rush forward and follow. What''s more terrible is that the monster behind the strange things in Hecheng still hides aside. It wants to use the head monster to consume Ji Xiaotong''s decontamination power, and make a fatal blow when she is most vulnerable.


    Although Ji Xiaotong''s power can be used temporarily, it is still suppressed by the fire source in the water. After carrying it for three hours, no matter how many head monsters came, she stood in front of yenuo and wiped out all head monsters.


    One to kill one, two to kill a pair.


    Kill, kill, kill.


    I don''t know how many people have been killed, but the number of head monsters is still endless. The male and female dark matter monster satirized Ji Xiaotong in the aquarium from time to time, peeping at her most vulnerable moment.


    Finally, the girl couldn''t hold on. Her feet were soft and she almost knelt down. Her face was pale and she still clenched her teeth firmly without fear.


    Even if she died, she would never step back.


    In the face of such a strong Ji Xiaotong, the dark matter monster can''t hold on. The infected head monster was killed by Ji Xiaotong. There was not much left. After feeling that sanwunu was suppressed and weakened, it suddenly attacked Ji Xiaotong with startling resentment.


    Three no female hands together, forming an ice and snow shield.


    The shield was hit by the black foul gas. Ji Xiaotong''s oil lamp withered and retreated several steps. After standing firm, he suddenly ejected a mouthful of red blood and fainted the surrounding transparent liquid.


    Ji Xiaotong was injured for the first time in his life. It is also the first time to fall into such an embarrassing crisis.


    "Hee hee, you really can''t hold on." Dark matter monsters rejoice.


    Ji Xiaotong was expressionless, but looked coldly at the monster close at hand and hidden in the diffuse black.


    "Leave it to me." Yenuo, who had no sense of existence all the time, put his head out from behind Ji Xiaotong''s slender shoulder, smiled and said to the monster, "man, I''ll give you a choice, how about it?"


    The monster had only a few memories, but the sound of "brother" still made it angry: "who is a brother, your whole family is a brother. You give me a choice. I strangle you like an ant. You said you wanted to give me a choice? "


    It was angry and laughing.


    "Yes, you handed over the thing you hid and gave you strength." Yenuo said politely, "I''ll give you a pleasure and make your death less painful."


    "By you?" The dark matter monster smiled bitterly, and the whole dark smoke was shaking with laughter.


    Shaking, shaking, it was afraid. The whole body trembled with fear and shrieked: "how, how possible!"


    Its smoke was peeling off, as if it had been greatly hurt out of thin air: "what did you do. What the hell did you do. What have you done to my body? "


    "Nothing, just dig out your body, apply some black dog blood, sprinkle some rust, and pour dozens of highly corrosive liquids into it. Really, nothing at all. " Yenuo said faintly.


    "Die, I want you to die!" The monster knew that he was gone, carried all the foul gas and coerced chaoyenuo everywhere. Even if it is going to die, it will kill this hateful guy.


    Yenuo can''t resist the amazing filth at all. Even Ji Xiaotong, whose oil lamp is about to run out, is difficult to block. Sanwunu dragged yenuo behind her and tried to protect yenuo with her life. She didn''t understand until now. She just met this annoying guy for two days. How can his life be more important to herself than herself.


    Is it true that he who has no emotion all his life has really moved his palpitating heart. Really in love with him?


    Don''t understand, Ji Xiaotong didn''t think any more. Her beautiful eyes looked back at yenuo and wanted to deeply engrave his appearance in her mind.


    Yenuo knocked on her small forehead: "look, pray quickly. Whatever powerful skill, pray. "


    Steel straight man doesn''t understand amorous feelings is the basic skill. He deserves it. This guy can''t find a girlfriend all his life. Even if Ji Xiaotong doesn''t have much emotion, it doesn''t prevent her from rolling her eyes at yenuo.


    This guy made himself pray. You know, all the decontamination spells that need to pray to the gods are advanced spells. But God has not answered prayers for hundreds of years. The power of these decontamination techniques is naturally much smaller.


    Thinking of this, Ji Xiaotong''s heart suddenly pounded. She thought of some possibility. Maybe this annoying guy had some connection with the Legendary God. Otherwise, why only he can touch himself. Otherwise, why, only with him by his side, I would be so strange.


    This weak man, I''m afraid, is not simple at all.


    So Ji Xiaotong really prayed.


    "The vast Fengdu city is full of Mount Kumgang. Lingbao has boundless light, shining on the ice pool water in the East. Nine quiet souls sin, the body follows the incense, cloud and sail. Dinghuiqing lotus, the God shows the spiritual light. Please God give me the strength to break through all these illusions. "

 Chapter 92

    "Extremely broken hell curse!" Ji Xiaotong''s attractive cherry mouth, word by word, and the voice of prayer pierced the black air.


    The same prayer also broke into yenuo''s mind.


    Yenuo smiled faintly and responded silently: "I have received your prayer, and I give you the power to eliminate evil."


    His authority points fell sharply again.


    The sound of silence resounded, as if the sky echoed, returning to Ji Xiaotong''s divine knowledge. Ji Xiaotong was shocked. God replied to himself again.


    God, reply!


    The hell breaking curse flashes a dazzling strong white light, pierces the vanity, and instantly breaks the 66 meter high fish tank.


    "How, how possible." The magic power is not only powerful, but also frightening. The dark matter monster who ran away like a balloon pierced and fragmented, and can no longer find a trace.


    Even the white light hung over the river city for a long time.


    The strange event of river city ended here.


    "I took it." At the high-speed railway station in Hecheng, yenuo is playing with a bronze box. This box is about the size of an ordinary person''s head. Inside, it just can hold the next head.


    As soon as he saw this thing, yenuo knew that he had got his mission items.


    Ji Xiaotong stood beside him like ice and snow. Her task was also over. She changed into a white skirt, as if snow lotus were blooming. She was very beautiful.


    The bald boss grew up watching Ji Xiaotong. Now he is surprised to grow up. When did the girl film cling to her clothes, but when she got up early this morning, she went to a clothing store for the first time, frowned and muttered something from time to time.


    The bald boss didn''t hear clearly. He only heard the saint whispering. According to what probability, according to who''s eyes stay on who for the longest, who should like white.


    So the saint bought a white skirt, but her efforts obviously didn''t pay off. Yenuo just glanced at her and didn''t say anything, so he looked at the bronze box.


    The box was found in a pool on the outskirts of river city. At the edge of the pool, the bald boss dug up a headless woman''s body according to yenuo''s orders.


    I was a little disappointed to see the saint. The bald boss didn''t dare to offend anyone. Because he can''t afford to offend any of them. The saint is obviously a girl with palpitation, and she has a little feeling for yenuo''s little brother. But this relationship is doomed to no result.


    Moreover, yenuo is not simple. The huge energy that enveloped the river city erupted yesterday, although it seems to be a very broken hell curse in divine magic. But the battle is too big and powerful. It is completely beyond the common sense of the bald boss and the ability of the saint.


    After that, the saint just said faintly that the reason why she could successfully display her success may also be because of yenuo. This alone made the bald boss tremble.


    Yenuo looks weak, but it''s definitely not simple. No, No.


    These two people''s affairs should be left to them.


    He didn''t see anything.


    Sighed, the bald boss coughed and said, "yenuo little brother, the female corpse you asked us to dig out yesterday afternoon is the monster body hidden in the river city?"


    "Good." Yenuo nodded.


    The bald boss was surprised and said, "but how do you know her specific burial place? And how do you know it''s her? "


    "Because the clue is too obvious." Night Nuo threw his mouth: "the monster shrouded his power in the river city and wantonly spread the curse through the evil love between Zhou Yun and Zhou Dong. But why, instead of choosing others, it chose only Mr. Zhou?


    At first I thought it was no difference. But in the end, I found a connection. The objects of the curse are not always clean. "


    "Although they have old people, children, even office workers and ordinary students. But for that monster, they are all unforgivable people. They all deserve to die. "


    The bald boss scratched his head. He felt the dimensionality reduction blow of IQ, and his head was not enough: "but I still don''t understand where the cursed dead are connected with each other."


    Yenuo took out his mobile phone and turned out a piece of Hecheng daily a month and a half ago, in which there was a lace news: "contact, right here."


    The bald boss leaned over his face and looked. You saw in the news that you briefly wrote: "when a woman came home in the early morning of the day before yesterday, she was dragged into the underground garage by a man covering her mouth near the community garden. The woman was raped. It is reported that the suspect who raped the victim is still at large. "


    The bald boss took a breath of air conditioning and understood what: "brother yenuo, this raped woman is the filth of the river city?"


    "Yes, I''ve investigated it these days. The girl''s name is Liu Fanyan. She has just turned 22 this year. After being raped, the case has not been solved, and the suspect is still at large. After being insulted, she became afraid of everything and even dared not go out. But Liu Fanyan doesn''t know that there are more terrible things waiting for him. "


    Yenuo sighed a little: "after this news, she suffered serious cyber violence."


    As he spoke, he turned over the news comments under the news terminal, all of which were ugly abuse, accusations and robber logic. No one scolded the perpetrator, but scolded her for being rude. Because she went to the bar with her friends on a big night and didn''t go home until 12 o''clock.


    So, a keyboard man scolded her. A good girl can''t go to the bar, let alone go back after 12 o''clock. Some aunts scolded her and ruined her innocence. It''s better to die. If it''s her daughter, she''d rather strangle her daughter.


    More reading children cursed her to end herself quickly so as not to pollute the environment.


    The most terrible thing is that I don''t know who exposed her name and contact number. She covers her head with a quilt and closes the doors and windows at home, but she can''t close the pop-up instant messages.


    A large number of dirty men sent her messages saying that she was defiled and dirty in short. It''s better to bargain with others and go out with them.


    Everyone is kind in front of others, but the moment he picks up his mobile phone, he takes off his mask and turns into a devil.


    Others are hell.


    Others are hell.


    No one is clean, no one is clean


    "You want me to die, don''t you? Well, I''ll die and show you. Even if I die, I will curse you. I will separate your body and head. Look at your rotten dirty appearance. "


    Finally, unable to withstand the online violence, Liu Fanyan left this abusive sentence on the social network and went to a remote pool in Hecheng to jump into the river and commit suicide.


    "But somehow, Liu Fanyan found that the pool was strange. Maybe it was in spirit that she echoed her resentful heart. She found the bronze box at the bottom of the pool. " Yenuo patted the box in his arms and sighed: "the box doesn''t know how to telepathize with her. In short, Liu Fanyan cut off his head and stuffed it into the box. She eventually became a dark matter monster full of terrible anger. "


    "I figured out the final place of her death through her last microblog location."

 Chapter 93

    Yenuo read thousands of books about dark matter monsters in the dark matter Museum, which is still a little useful. He knew that human beings who turned resentment into monsters would still be associated with monsters. Black dog blood and rust iron can directly act on corpses and destroy their abusive Qi.


    Even kill them. Therefore, the dark matter monster turned into human will try its best to hide its own body.


    "As for those who died in river city. See for yourself. " Yenuo drew on his mobile phone, and river city officials have announced the list of the dead. These people all had the same cause of death. Their necks were cut off and their heads have not been found yet.


    "These dead, each of them, were the people who cursed Liu Fanyan, scolded Liu Fanyan and insulted Liu Fanyan under the news. Even some people didn''t speak, just praised others'' vicious remarks or praised this news. None of these people escaped. They all died. "


    "As for why Liu Fanyan''s head ran into the fish tank and existed in the form of a fish tank. This is not clear. And the fish tank finally ran into the hands of President Zhou, not without reason. "


    Night Norton paused and said word by word: "I suspect that director Zhou is the suspect who hurt Liu Fanyan. That''s why the aquarium found him and finally killed all the people of his whole family. The Zhou family was the first group to be infected with the curse. "


    In this regard, the answer is basically solved. Ji Xiaotong and his party were silent for a moment and sighed one after another.


    Every fruit must have a cause. At first glance, every dead person is innocent. But after really exploring the reasons, I found that they are really innocent?


    Perhaps many people still haven''t figured it out. They just like a piece of news. Why was he cursed? That''s it. He died on the spot!


    Life, no if. I can''t regret it.


    "Last question." The bald boss was still puzzled: "your reasoning is right, but where did Liu Fanyan get the fire source. She was just an ordinary girl. Even after she became a monster, she couldn''t know the existence of a defileman. But at the beginning, she killed a large number of decontaminators who rushed to Hecheng. She has been targeting our Ji family... "


    "Only you can find the answer to this question. After all, a few days ago, I also didn''t know how the profession of cleaner existed. Even now, I''m a little confused. " Yenuo said, "and even if I ask you, you don''t tell me too much information."


    The bald boss smiled awkwardly and said, "after all, you are not a cleaner. There are rules in our industry. Why don''t you try to get a cleaner''s qualification certificate? With your ability, the exam is like playing. "


    "I''ll try it when I''m free." Yenuo turned and waved back: "go."


    Then he walked towards the open door of the high-speed railway.


    Ji Xiaotong''s face, some reluctant: "that."


    "Huh?" Yenuo looked back in doubt.


    "Well, your phone number." The girl''s cold face fainted a little red. When she said this, she seemed to use up all her strength.


    The Wutong tree beside drifting profusely and disorderly, and fell in the sky where two people are in the sky. It is like a rain falling yellow.


    Yenuo smiled, reached out and gently picked off the fallen leaves on the girl''s head. Crumpled her dark hair. The girl was blankly, with unparalleled eyes, quietly letting him touch her little brain.


    The bald boss and others on one side were surprised and nearly lost his chin.


    What do you see? What do you see? Is the world crazy?


    Yenuo, little brother, even touched the saint. A saint who has never been touched in her life, from birth, as long as living creatures touch, they will be frozen into ice. The saint who ends her life, who is touched by others, is happy and does not resist.


    But this is not the point. The point is that after touching the saint''s night promise, there is no shit, and I still smile.


    The bald boss felt a crisp sound in his head, which was the collapse of his world outlook.


    The party watched yenuo walk into the high-speed railway and disappeared behind the door.


    They petrified for a long time.


    Ji Xiaotong''s wonderful eyes did not move at all until yenuo disappeared, until the steel beast carrying yenuo roared and left at a speed of 300 kilometers per hour.


    She wanted to catch up, but she held back because she had more important things to do.


    The girl had been standing like this for some time before she sighed faintly. The high-speed railway seemed to take away even her heart.


    "Number one." The girl took back her sight, her tone was cold, and she was completely out of her mind. Now she has become the snow queen again.


    "Yes." The bald boss recovered and responded quickly.


    "Go back to Ji''s house." Ji Xiaotong Leng hum: "no matter who is playing tricks in this matter, I will find out."


    In the Hecheng incident, the loss of the Ji family is not small. There is definitely a conspiracy inside. Just behind the conspiracy, no one knows what is hidden.


    Somehow, Ji Xiaotong had a bad feeling in his heart.


    River city is just a beginning. The undercurrent under the water has stirred up, and I''m afraid a greater crisis is coming. The world is beginning to be restless.


    Ji Xiaotong and his party finished cleaning up the aftermath in Hecheng, followed by him and left the small city.


    Not long after they left, what no one knew was that a man dressed in black and hiding his whole body stood by Xiaotan where Liu Fanyan committed suicide and silently looked at the sky of Hecheng.


    Today''s sky is blue and clear. It''s very beautiful. But the man in black was not happy. Ordinary people can''t see it, but it can see the energy in the sky.


    That terrible energy is palpitating.


    "Mingming is just an ordinary hell breaking curse. Why was Ji Xiaotong so terrible? It''s abnormal. She''s not that strong. " The man in black made a male and female voice: "and the man with her, obviously very weak, like an ordinary person, but very mysterious!"


    "Interesting, very interesting. Unfortunately, Liu Fanyan was a weak waste before his death. When he became a filth, he was still a waste. It''s a pity that the treasure and I have collected the fire source for hundreds of years. "


    The man in black thought and murmured, "Qi."


    "Yes." Suddenly, another man appeared and knelt in front of the man in black.


    "Go and test the child named yenuo. If he really has nothing, kill him." The man in black sneered: "it''s bad for me. I want to leave all over. There''s no such cheap truth in the world."


    The man named Qi nodded and suddenly disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the man in black disappeared. The pool returned to its usual calm.


    That night, yenuo hummed and happily returned to the dark object Museum. Holding a bronze box in his hand, he stood on the first floor [after the story of the second door, what is the story of the third door, let''s guess:]

 Chapter 94

    Time is too thin and the finger gap is too wide. Life is like a wild horse running crazy. If you are not careful, a good winner in life will fall into the abyss.


    Don''t worry, you are not a winner in life. You think you have seen 18 layers of hell, didn''t you think.


    Under the floor of hell, there is a basement more terrible than hell.


    His name is Uncle Wang.


    Uncle Wang loves you. After Uncle Wang comes to your house, he will never leave again. What Uncle Wang brought to your home is only the more terrible scenery than hell.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, can you?"


    Cheng Kang couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard a woman who was only seven or eight years younger than himself, the mother of two children, and whose weight was not lighter than himself call her uncle.


    Forget it. What''s the matter? It''s also an employer at least.


    He quickly took out his tools and searched the whole house. On the other hand, the owner of the house held his seven-year-old boy in his hand and a girl on his back. He kept talking.


    "Hey, I''m really unlucky. I thought I bought this house for a big bargain, but I didn''t expect it to be a hot potato. Grandma is a fairy board of her mother''s family. " The owner, Ms. Zhao, scolded.


    "Mom, fairy board is a dirty word. The teacher said to wash his mouth." Cute little Zheng Tai holds her fingers and teaches her mother.


    Ms. Zhao bah twice, indignant: "I thought I had turned over the old background of the former owner of the house. The house was only handed over for a year and the former owner stayed in for only a few months. Quasi new house, no one has died. They were in a hurry. I bought it after checking it out. As a result, the house is really not simple. When I went to the toilet the other day, I found a small hole in the black tile opposite the toilet. "


    "I leaned over curiously and looked carefully. Mamma Mia, it''s a pinhole camera. " Ms. Zhao shivered: "I don''t understand. This is not a rental house. How can someone install a pinhole camera to secretly take pictures. When my husband came back, I told him about it. He looked everywhere and found several cameras. "


    "I''m worried about living. I quickly found your company''s phone on the Internet. These cameras are installed secretly. I''m afraid there are more secret places to install them. It''s creepy and uncomfortable to think that your life is monitored at any time. "


    Hearing this, the little Zhengtai leaned her head and said vaguely, "Mom, tell my uncle what I found."


    Ms. Zhao gave her son a pop date: "you are suspicious of dark ghosts."


    Then she smiled awkwardly at Cheng Kang: "don''t be surprised, my son always said that the house was cold and much colder than outside. And said there were others at home. I have invited the town house sign back, and it is clear that no one has died in this house. The son is still talking about these things. "


    "Smelly boy." She turned her head and stared at her son: "Uncle Cheng is an anti peeping hunter, not a Taoist. What you said about high technology can''t be cured. It''s just that we listen to what adults say. I''ve heard too much and think nonsense. Another day I''ll invite a real Taoist to do a Dharma at home. "


    "There is someone else in the house. That person will stand by my bed at night. You see, that man is still there. He''s wearing a white mask and staring at us. " Xiaozheng was too weak, but obviously he was small and his speech would not be adopted, so he had to lower his head and sulk.


    Yes, Cheng Kang is an anti peeping hunter. He opened a detective company in this third tier small city called Yincheng. The anti camera candid business is also doing.


    After all, it''s a small city. Just being a detective can''t support people.


    His family of six people, large and small, are under great pressure to make money from their own company.


    I thought Ms. Zhao''s home was small. Their home found several surveillance cameras, and there were few places to hide pinhole cameras. But when Cheng Kangzhen took out the instrument and tested it with experience, he was surprised.


    Even the back is cold.


    Two hours ago and later, he found more than 60 pinhole cameras, large and small, in the middle of this small three with an area of only 87 square meters.


    This is the first time in his life that he has found so many cameras since he started his anti candid business. Almost as much as his workload for more than three years.


    Ms. Zhao was also quite shocked. She did find some cameras herself, but unexpectedly, there were so many hidden cameras left. What kind of people were the previous generation of homeowners? The residents in this community are not rich people. Is it worth installing so many cameras?


    Besides, the quality of these cameras is good, and there are hundreds of them. Who spent tens of thousands of dollars to monitor the inside and outside of the house?


    Don''t say that Ms. Zhao doesn''t understand. Even experienced Cheng Kang is confused.


    "Ms. Zhao, I''ve checked everything. There are so many cameras." After checking several times, Cheng Kang determined that there was no camera left: "do you want to call the police or take the way of folk mediation?"


    This sentence is Cheng Kang''s practice, but I know it''s wrong after I say it. Generally, people who are secretly photographed will be very angry. Want to know who is the person who secretly photographed himself and for what purpose. But in the end, only a small number of people will sue each other. Most people coordinate with each other and get compensation.


    This is also in line with the principle of the Chinese people. If they suffer a loss, they would rather do more than less.


    But this time it''s different. The purpose of the camera is to secretly photograph the former owner of the house, which has nothing to do with the current owner, Ms. Zhao. The alarm doesn''t work.


    Sure enough, Ms. Zhao was relieved to hear that she had found the camera. Being monitored and peeping with a pair of strange eyes is definitely not a good experience.


    She waved her hand: "please dispose of these cameras. Without cameras, I have no problem."


    After receiving the commission fee, Cheng Kang returned to the company with a large bag of black pinhole cameras. He didn''t realize that when he brought the pinhole camera back to the company, his life was also in hell.


    He definitely brought back not only the camera, but also some evil forces.


    The camera found from Ms. Zhao''s house was left in the corner of the company for a long time. One day I was very bored. When I was sorting out the warehouse, I took out these cameras again.


    Looking at a large number of pinhole cameras, Cheng Kang fell into a burst of meditation. It''s not a matter to put the camera at home. What should I do?


    These cameras have high definition, but they have long been prohibited from being sold on the market for reasons prohibited by law. Moreover, its storage method is unknown. The candid photographer specially only enabled the memory card and did not use the wireless upload function.

 Chapter 95

    What are you afraid of? And the strangest thing is that more than 70 cameras, even if he is a professional, are also a big project. It can''t be done in a day or two.


    The photographer must have the key to that apartment. Even relatives of the household.


    "Cameras can be scrapped according to regulations, but these memory cards are still worth some money. Empty it and sell it. " Cheng Kang took out the memory card in each camera based on the idea that no matter how small the mosquito leg is, it is also meat.


    The memory cards used by candid photographers are also good goods. There are more than 70, which can sell for more than 1000 yuan. When clearing the memory cards one by one with the computer, Cheng Kang opened one of the video files.


    With one look, he almost jumped up from the bench.


    The man in the video, he knows. His name is Zhang Heng. He came to his detective agency a few days ago and said he wanted Cheng Kang to help him investigate a terrible thing. However, after paying a deposit of thousands of yuan, Zhang Heng disappeared. The phone couldn''t get through and no one could contact him. As if the world had evaporated, there was no trace.


    Until today, Cheng Kang still has a fresh memory of Zhang Heng. Because when Zhang Heng came, his state was really bad. The young man is about 30 years old and is said to be the technical director of a company. But his face was pale, as if he had seen a ghost, and he was shaking all over.


    Obviously, he is a young man, but his back is abnormal and he has no energy. His face was green, and there was evil spirit between his eyebrows and eyes. The evil spirit did not come from him, but as if he had been stained with it. When Zhang Heng walked in, Cheng Kang felt that the temperature in the office had dropped several degrees.


    Zhang Heng didn''t tell Cheng Kang what had happened to him that day. After he paid the money, they agreed to meet at 7 p.m. the next day to pick up the task. But Zhang Heng didn''t show up. Until today, I saw him in the video.


    Cheng Kang is a man of principle. He received Zhang Heng''s deposit and thought he still wanted to find out what happened to Zhang Heng. If you can''t, you have to return the deposit to others, right?


    After making an excuse for curiosity, he began to calm down and watch the video. Cheng Kang felt chilly and goose bumps on his back. Because what Zhang Heng said is really amazing.


    The peeping cameras in Ms. Zhao''s house are all installed by Zhang Heng. That home was once Zhang Heng''s home. However, all this is Zhang Heng''s autobiography. Cheng Kang doesn''t know how true it is.


    Cheng Kang sorted out the candid video and found Zhang Heng''s selfie facing the lens in the memory card No. 001. The timeline should be a week before he came to his detective agency. At that time, Zhang Heng didn''t look so bad, but there was something wrong.


    "My name is Zhang Heng." Perhaps not used to facing the camera, Zhang Heng was silent for a while: "I don''t know who will eventually watch these videos, but I really have no way at all. I feel that my sense of existence in the world is disappearing. I want to record everything through my carefully hidden pinhole camera and tell others what the real truth is. "


    "Maybe you who saw this video, I don''t know who you are. But please, help me. No one will believe me, but as long as you have seen my sneak video, you will believe that I am not crazy. No one is crazy, but there are really more evil and terrible monsters in this world than anything else. "


    "It started half a month ago. There are five people in my family. My mother, I, my wife, my son and my daughter. My father died three years ago, so my mother has been living with us. But half a month ago, I woke up and found a strange thing. "


    A stranger came to Zhang Heng''s house.


    The stranger is very strange. He is seven meters tall and wears a white mask. On the mask was a grinning face. Yes, the stranger was smiling all the time, smiling with a mask. The grin is not good-looking or ugly. In short, it makes people scared.


    But the strangest thing is that somehow, everyone in Zhang Heng''s family knows the strange man. Everyone calls him Uncle Wang. This strange man, who calls himself Uncle Wang, is sitting at the table, chatting with his daughter and son about school anecdotes. The wife happily cooked a meal and served one to Uncle Wang.


    Even his mother didn''t see the outside world. She looked up and chatted with Uncle Wang from time to time.


    Zhang Heng asked his wife suspiciously, "who is this man and how did he get in?"


    "Is he our Uncle Wang?" His wife tilted her head and looked more confused than him: "why don''t you even know Uncle Wang?"


    "Uncle Wang?" Zhang Heng opened his eyes: "who? You let him in? "


    The wife smiled, shook her head and touched his forehead: "no fever, are you confused. Uncle Wang has always lived with us. Change your clothes and eat. You''ll be late for work soon. "


    Zhang Heng was a little confused, but Uncle Wang said hello to him: "Yo, Xiao Heng. Did you sleep well last night? I heard you snoring next door. Medically speaking, snoring is a sign of chronic heart disease. You should take good exercise. This family depends on you. "


    "Who the hell are you? Get out of here." Zhang Heng glared at him and rushed up to drive away the guy who qualified to call himself Uncle Wang. His intuition told him that there was a big problem with the guy who was wearing a white mask and didn''t dare to show his face.


    The son and daughter sitting at the same table were frightened into a ball by their father''s extreme behavior. Uncle Wang still smiled and grinned: "you don''t remember me, Xiaoheng, I''m your uncle Wang?"


    "I don''t care whether you are Uncle Wang or Uncle Li. How did you run into my house?" Zhang Heng scolded to drag Uncle Wang out.


    Suddenly, his mother stood up, caught him angrily and slapped Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng was beaten. In his life, even when he was the most naughty child, his mother was not willing to beat him. I didn''t expect to be beaten unprecedented today because of a stranger.


    "Gua wa Zi, why are you pulling your uncle Wang. You''re crazy. " Mom stared at him and carefully invited Uncle Wang back to his seat.


    Uncle Wang looked up at Zhang Heng. His eyes were full of gloom.


    "Eat, eat, ah Heng must be sleepy." His wife rounded up the scene, pushed Zhang Heng to the table and handed him a plate of breakfast.


    When Zhang Heng passed Uncle Wang, the sudden stranger whispered to him, "have fun, this is just the beginning. You have to hold on longer, hee hee, hee hee. "

 Chapter 96

    Sure enough, Zhang Heng''s hellish life has just begun. He found that the strange man who called himself Uncle Wang took root in his own house. He never went out. He ate and drank Lazar in his house. Every day, his position as the head of the family becomes weaker, and even becomes more and more devoid of a sense of existence.


    The son and daughter only talked to Uncle Wang and turned a blind eye to him. Even his wife and mother did not look him in the eye. His eyes are full of Uncle Wang.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t help calling the police. When the police came, amazing things happened. No one could see Uncle Wang. Obviously, the guy was standing in front of the police, but the police just took notes normally and didn''t notice the existence of the strange man. The strange man grinned and made faces at Zhang Heng.


    Even his wife, mother, son and daughter seem to have lost their memory. They don''t remember who Uncle Wang is at all.


    Zhang Heng is going crazy. At least the police think he has mental problems. Let his wife care for him more. If there are other symptoms, go to the psychologist for treatment in time.


    After the police left, everyone in the family suddenly talked and laughed with Uncle Wang again.


    At that moment, Zhang Heng''s whole body was cold, and he only felt a chill climb up the back of his head from the soles of his feet. He understands that Uncle Wang is definitely not an ordinary person. He may even be not a person.


    What the hell is this freak?


    Zhang Heng was silent. He knew that he could not get rid of Uncle Wang by his own strength. The family was confused by Uncle Wang. He decided to pretend to flatter Uncle Wang and secretly investigate why this guy came to his house.


    A hundred causes will bear fruit. Uncle Wang can''t come to his house for no reason. What is its purpose? How does it exist? What on earth does it want to do?


    And what to do to drive it away.


    As time went by, Zhang Heng felt weaker and weaker. He felt that he had little time left for himself. He almost lost his sense of existence in front of his family. The family is forgetting him. In this family, it seems that Uncle Wang is the mother''s son, the wife''s husband and the son''s daughter''s father.


    He is redundant.


    Redundant people will eventually be driven out one day. Zhang Heng will race against time. He must find a way to drive away or even kill Uncle Wang before his family completely forget him.


    After watching video No. 001, Cheng Kang described by Zhang Heng is creepy. He analyzed it rationally. A nonexistent person suddenly came to Zhang Heng''s home. No one could see that person except him and his family.


    It sounds like a symptom of schizophrenia.


    As the head of a family like Zhang Heng, the pillar of a family, we can imagine the pressure on his shoulders. Mental problems are just a moment.


    But is there really something wrong with his spirit? After all, his statement and logic are too clear!


    Cheng Kang frowned and continued to click on the next video. The videos in the back are all secretly taken by pinhole cameras. Looking at them one by one, Cheng Kang''s back is cold.


    something the matter! Not only does Zhang Heng have problems, but all Zhang Heng''s family have problems. No, no, No. Maybe the only normal person is really Zhang Heng.


    In the candid monitoring, Zhang Heng looks like a warm family with a strange look. His mother, wife, daughter and son would talk to the air as if there was an invisible man standing in the air.


    In the subsequent video, with the passage of time, Zhang Heng''s family talked to him less and less. Many times he was standing in front of his wife, who turned a blind eye to him, but smiled and chatted to the air behind him.


    In candid photography, Zhang Heng is collapsing day by day. Sometimes he would pick up a knife and hide it behind him, sneak into the middle of the living room and suddenly aim at a desperate thorn in the air.


    Sometimes a bag of suspicious white powder will be secretly put into a water cup and brought to the sofa, as if it was handed to an invisible person to drink.


    There are countless such similar situations.


    Cheng Kang guessed that Zhang Heng was trying to kill the non-existent man.


    Candid surveillance has stored videos for a month until the memory card is full. The loop recording in the camera is deliberately turned off, so the video is saved without reservation from beginning to end. In the second half of the video timeline, Zhang Heng suddenly one day, he never appeared again. It seemed that the world evaporated. He didn''t go home again.


    No, he didn''t go out the day before. But he was not seen in all the surveillance videos in the whole house. He was still in the house, but he couldn''t find it.


    What''s going on?


    Cheng Kang carefully played back the video many times, but he still didn''t find out where Zhang Heng went and how to leave. Cheng Kang didn''t dare to continue watching. He felt that if he looked back, he would go crazy.


    With a sigh, he decided to take these storage cards as evidence. If Zhang Heng is indeed missing, he can submit them to the police. Just as he closed the computer, Cheng Kang''s brain suddenly burst, and the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    He seemed to see a figure on the remnant of the computer screen.


    A one meter seven tall figure with a white mask.


    The figure, facing him, grinned


    ¡­¡­


    Yenuo returned to the dark object museum with the bronze box.


    When the second door swallowed the box, the mottled wooden door trembled violently, and then the key hole was exposed. Yenuo opened the door with his key. Behind the door was a long corridor with no end in sight.


    Yenuo walked forward without hesitation. After walking for about ten minutes, his eyes suddenly opened up. There was a huge room in front of me. The room is about 300 square meters in size and has no windows. It is like a small black house with lights on. On the four walls, there are still dense bookshelves.


    The shelves are full of books.


    Is this underground or on the ground? Is it located in a space crack again? Yenuo didn''t see it, so he came.


    In the middle of the room, there is still a desk. The table was empty. The reward for completing the second door task is hidden in the drawer of the desk. Next to it, there is a woman''s head in a square transparent culture tank up to ten meters high. The head was full of black anger, and the black hair was as disgusting as seaweed.


    This woman''s head should be the head of Liu Fanyan, who turned the bones of old man Chen in the bronze box into a dark matter monster like a fierce ghost.


    Yenuo feels a little strange. Why does the museum use a culture tank to save every monster that has used the power of old man Chen.


    And in the bronze box, there are bits and pieces of old man Chen''s bones

 Chapter 97

    What''s the matter with these broken bones? Who is old man Chen? His bones, why do they have such great ability? It only takes a little to turn people into monsters and become so terrible?


    Maybe when the authority level of the museum is enough, these secrets will be revealed before your eyes. But not now.


    So it''s no use rushing.


    Yenuo didn''t even hurry to open the drawer. Instead, he paced slowly to the bookcase and took out a book to read. It''s strange that yenuo didn''t understand the words in this book.


    No, I can''t understand a word.


    The words in the book are like some kind of ancient prose, perhaps older than oracle bone inscriptions. But vaguely, some glyphs are related to ancient Chinese oracle bone inscriptions.


    Yenuo frowned and smoked some other books. Without exception, the words in these books are all written in Oracle like inscriptions, like heavenly books.


    "Bloody hand, what''s the matter with these books?" Yenuo understood that the authors of these books should not be written deliberately to make people unable to understand. It is possible that the author''s time is very ancient.


    This was soon confirmed by bloody hands.


    "The administrator who arranged this room farted 3000 years ago." Said the bloody hand.


    Yenuo nodded: "it turned out to be written by the ancients. It''s interesting."


    He touched his chin and prepared to study the words and contents of the book later.


    "Let''s look at the task evaluation and reward first." Yenuo stretched out, sat at his desk and opened the drawer.


    Like the last room, there are three things in the drawer.


    On the far left is a piece of paper, white paper. The paper is empty and dazzling white. Although this thing is ordinary, he has experience, so yenuo picked it up.


    At the moment of contact with the paper, lines of words, stroke by stroke, leap onto the paper.


    Administrator number 2174: yenuo.


    Grade: first level administrator during internship


    Comprehensive physical quality: 8


    IQ: 190


    Dark energy: 30


    Museum authority point: 25


    Relics: Kaiqiao Pearl (130), jade bracelet (broken 3), changeable soft clay


    You currently have the right to enter and exit the Museum once at will during the mission, and enter the first two doors at will in the museum. If you want to go in and out of the museum many times, you need to buy tickets with permission points. For the rest of your benefits, please explore them in the future. "


    "It''s evaluation a again. What''s the score of your museum? Hey, there''s no standard. Is there a black curtain? " Yenuo stared at the bloody hand in the opposite mirror.


    The bloody hand was wronged: "what do you think I''m doing? I''m not a judge. Besides, this is your museum now. You are the administrator. "


    Yenuo tilted his mouth and didn''t speak again. He thought carefully about the data on A4 paper.


    His constitution has reached eight, which should be far more than ordinary people. The dark energy has reached about 30 points. A few days ago, yenuo learned many clues from Ji Xiaotong. For example, dark matter monsters are called filth in the mouth of those defilements.


    And filth is graded.


    The unknown organization that controls the decontamination division is said to use several representative animals in the twelve zodiac to express the level. From big to small, the order is dragon, tiger, snake, monkey, dog and chicken. The chicken level is just trivial, and the apprentice level decontamination division can handle it.


    Between each level, there are six sub levels to classify the degree of danger.


    The chicken level is just a trivial matter, which can be handled by the apprentice level cleaner. For example, the maglev old man and the girl playing marbles encountered by yenuo are the slag of chicken.


    As for the decontamination division, there are also levels. Represented by English letters, Ji Xiaotong is a class a non filth remover and can face hard snake filth. Yenuo estimated himself. According to the dark energy in his body, he is probably a weak slag no more than level F.


    However, their own strength, obviously can not be so calculated.


    Because from Ji Xiaotong, yenuo guessed something.


    Lao Tzu, probably in the mouth of Ji Xiaotong''s organization, is called the species of God. And there are signs that this is a fact.


    Why did he suddenly become a God. What did the former Museum administrator do on earth? I''m afraid the museum has been on earth for a longer time than I thought.


    The bloody hand on one side looked at the paper and said, "smelly boy, you''re very good. The second task is still A-level evaluation. Just counting this, you can be ranked in the top 100 among all previous administrators. "


    "Are you a repeater? You said that last time. I''m tired of listening. " Yenuo stared at the bloody hand again, and then fell into meditation.


    There are too many mysteries in the dark matter Museum. Only after completing the second task, the description on the attribute paper changes. For example, in the first two tasks, he can go in and out of the museum at will. But now, the attribute paper clearly mentions one point:


    ¡ª¡ªDuring his mission, he can only enter and leave the museum at will once. If you want to enter the museum again, you need to buy tickets with permission points.


    This is so unscientific.


    The museum now belongs to him. He is the administrator. But who heard that you can only go back once in a specific period of time. Go back many times and buy tickets every time?


    Is it difficult for him to enter freely before, because he is in the novice protection period?


    I guess so.


    Yenuo has seen the ticket. When he had finished the task of the first door, he saw it in the hand of the girl Zhang Yue. It seems that the museum was indeed open, at least it did issue tickets.


    Yenuo scratched his head and smiled bitterly. He doesn''t know what happened to the former administrator, but those guys certainly don''t have a good memory. Before, there must be administrators who need to go back to the museum to consult relevant literature to solve the problem.


    But yenuo doesn''t need it. He can remember the information he has seen once. Later, with the increase of task completion and the increase of authority, it is not clear what help the administrator can get from the museum and what functions the museum will open.


    But one thing is clear.


    This museum can become an absolutely safe island. When the administrator''s life is in danger, he can escape. Even the negative curse and negative energy will be lifted at the moment of entering the museum. What do you think? It''s a bug.


    The existence of this museum certainly does not want the administrators to rely too much on the strength of the museum. Therefore, access restrictions have been established to prohibit frequent access by administrators. Once out of the novice protection period, this huge pit will come out, which will kill a large number of poorly prepared administrators.

 Chapter 98

    "Bloody hands, how much authority do you need to exchange tickets for the museum?" Yenuo asked.


    "Ten o''clock."


    Yenuo''s face smoked. Why do you work hard and earn 25 points? You can only get in and out twice and a half?


    "As long as you exchange tickets and use that ticket, can others come in?" After thinking for a moment, he asked an important question.


    The bloody hand appreciated and compared with a thumb: "you are really smart. You will soon understand the main points. Since this is a museum, it is natural to allow others in and out. Tickets are not registered. As long as there are tickets, you can let anyone in. "


    Yenuo touched his chin with his hand. A ticket at 10 o''clock looks really expensive, although he doesn''t know what the authority score is for except exchanging tickets and authorizing the saints to cast spells. It can be inferred from numerous signs that the number of permission points must be very important.


    Save first. More money doesn''t weigh on you.


    Yenuo''s eyes moved to two other things, which are the reward for his success in opening the second door.


    He''s a little excited.


    When I was reading the books in the first door, a letter mentioned it. As long as the repair time of opening the first door and the second door is less than 8 days, there is a great chance to get a special item. That item is rare and very important in the later stage.


    I don''t know if I got it.


    Yenuo''s heart beat a few times and bowed his head.


    One of the drawers is a small box, about the size of an ordinary earplug box. Yenuo picked it up and opened it, revealing three small emerald beads.


    He was stunned. Why is this bead so similar to the bead on the jade bracelet? No, this thing is the same thing.


    "This is the jade bead, the bead on the jade bracelet. I got three at one time. It''s beautiful. It''s enough in the early stage. " The bloody hand was honest and opened his mouth to explain.


    Yenuo frowned and wondered, "bloody hand, how many beads are there on this jade bracelet?"


    "It should be 108. Its former owner is a great administrator. He is almost going to pass the task of the museum. Unfortunately, it fell short in the end. " The bloody hand was silent for a moment. I don''t know whether it was sad or sobbing.


    "108?" Yenuo smacks his tongue.


    Now he has only got six. He guessed that since it is owned by a very powerful administrator in history, it is absolutely not as simple as the surface, and can only store green energy.


    There must be other secrets in the jade bracelet. Maybe the beads on it will be restored to a terrible dark matter relic.


    Yes, the museum calls all kinds of soft clay and jade bracelets relics. I don''t know what the meaning of this relic is? Is it the legacy of those administrators in the past, or does it mean something else.


    Yenuo didn''t think much and strung three jade beads into the chain. The six jade beads collided with each other and then tightly adsorbed together. The bracelet suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn and passed away, as if there was something more, as if nothing had happened.


    He frowned and always felt that the jade bracelet had become different. It should add some function, but what function it is remains to be studied.


    The second relic is still a small box. After opening, it turned out to be a pair of contact lenses, which were sold in.


    Yenuo stared at the contact lens in his hand for a long time, and finally couldn''t help asking: "bloody hand, can this special contact lens also be called a relic? The museum is not playing with me! "


    Is it difficult? This is the special relic mentioned in the letter. It''s not special in any way, mom!


    "This is not a contact lens."


    "Look for yourself. What''s not a contact lens?"


    "This relic, called seeing through, is a very special relic." Blood hand explained: "as long as you put on this contact lens, cut, grandma''s writing is wrong, put on the relic to see through, you can see what ordinary people can''t see."


    Yenuo said, "it''s not contact lenses. You admit it yourself."


    In fact, he was delighted. It seems that he really got this special relic.


    The bloody hand Shanshan wrote a line of bloody words: "I was brought into the ditch by you."


    "Wearing this broken thing, you can see things that ordinary people can''t see. It''s not similar to the sky opening magic of those guys who claim to be defilements!" Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    "So you''ve contacted those little guys. The progress is very fast."


    The bloody hand seemed to be humming coldly: "the opening day of those little guys is nothing but strange and skillful skills. This relic is much stronger than it. It is not a dimensional existence at all. "


    Yenuo put it on doubtfully and didn''t think there was anything special in front of him. When he turned his head and looked in the direction of the bloody hand, he suddenly opened his mouth in surprise.


    I saw the bloody hand still struggling to write in the mirror with his middle finger to explain how awesome it is to see through the relics: "the function of seeing through is very useful. One of the fixed functions is to directly see your own attributes.


    And another function, everyone wears it, has different effects. Some can see the energy density of the enemy, while others can see the vitality of the enemy. Even some people can see human destiny after wearing it... "


    "Eh, smelly boy, what do you think I''m doing? What do you see. Knock, knock, you are stupid! "


    The bloody hand saw yenuo looking at himself and petrified for a long time. He couldn''t help but gloat and knock on the mirror.


    "Unexpectedly, you are more awesome than you think." After a long time, yenuo sighed.


    "That''s not true, smelly boy. You''ve finally learned to respect your elders." The bloody hand wrote proudly, "by the way, what did you see?"


    "I see a long string of question marks on you."


    "Horizontal trough." The bloody hand felt that the blood of his fingers was frozen and was surprised: "question mark? What do you mean? "


    Yenuo shook his head gently: "I don''t understand. Maybe he saw through your arrogance, or your proficiency in bragging. Next time I''ll find someone to compare. "


    "When did I boast to you. I''m so angry, I''m so angry. "


    Every time I fought with this boy, I didn''t win. My blood luck disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yenuo looked at the place where it disappeared, and his heart was still not calm. Although his mouth was poor to the bloody hand, his inner shock was not light at all.


    He knew exactly what he saw.


    What I see should be the dark energy level in the blood hand. That long string of question marks represents my strength, which is far from enough to see through the strength of the blood hand.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was just a hand, so powerful. With hands, nature has noumenon. So when the original blood hand was still alive, it was completely unimaginable how terrible and powerful it was.

 Chapter 99

    Yenuo didn''t think any more.


    Every task interval, there is a month of repair time to recover. His last task was easy and he wasn''t hurt. So yenuo is going to use this time to study the ancient texts in the books in the second door.


    Facing the dark matter monsters who keep pace with the times and emerge in endlessly, it is very necessary to read more reference books. After all, knowledge is the primary productive force.


    This month, he is not ready to go out. Who knows if the only access to the museum will be used once you go out and think about coming back. After all, if you want to come in again, you need to buy tickets with authority points.


    Day by day, I stored a lot of food materials in the administrator''s rest room by myself. He studied ancient books, forgot to eat and sleep, gradually had some eyebrows, and found the emergence rules of many words and the rules between words.


    As long as there are rules to crack ancient Chinese, it is actually a very simple thing. Yenuo, who already knows dozens of languages, is proficient in the ancient Chinese literature recorded in the literature. Corresponding to each other, great progress has been made.


    Seeing that it was about to be cracked successfully, a voice came from somewhere, which startled the concentrated yenuo.


    "You have a new special communication message. Please check it."


    Yenuo couldn''t touch his head. Where did the voice come from? How could it appear directly in his mind? And the voice is neither male nor female, without any emotional color, as if it were AI, which makes people unable to find fault.


    Is that the sound of the museum?


    Yenuo frowned and replied, "check it."


    "It takes 0.1 authority points to check special communication messages."


    A group of grass and mud horses ran over yenuo''s head. Did the museum learn from a telecommunications company in the world? Hello, you are too backward. The krypton telecommunications company announced a long time ago that there was no charge for SMS.


    Grandma, the museum is very inhumane and the service attitude is not correct. Die for money!


    "Confirm check." Yenuo''s confirmation.


    Suddenly, a voice came into my mind.


    The voice was very familiar. As soon as he heard the nice cold female voice, a beautiful figure appeared in yenuo''s mind.


    The girl was wearing a white dress. Her cold face was speechless, heartless and expressionless, but she was extremely reliable. The girl was even willing to use her life to save herself.


    The voice belongs to Ji Xiaotong.


    The purpose of the voice is to pray.


    Yenuo frowned again, and he could feel it faintly.


    Ji Xiaotong, I''m afraid he has encountered a great crisis in life!


    It was sunny that day. On the news network, an insignificant little lace news did not attract the public''s attention. But yenuo suddenly remembered for some reason.


    At two o''clock this afternoon, the earth''s north magnetic pole will accelerate and just cross the prime meridian. This may not have any impact on humans, or even the whole biosphere. After all, the exchange of magnetic field will come once every 5000 years.


    However, a large number of books in the museum have mentioned that whenever the magnetic pole crosses the primary meridian, the earth''s anode and cathode will be blurred.


    Yin flourishes and Yang declines.


    The power of dark matter creatures will be maximized. A large number of monsters will take this opportunity to absorb the vague Qi of yin and Yang and make themselves stronger. Will this be related to the danger encountered by Ji Xiaotong?


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, Ji Xiaotong is indeed in danger. Not only her, but their whole Ji family are in danger. If they are not careful, the whole family will die.


    The Ji family, in the organization of the decontamination division, has stood for two thousand years. It belongs to one of the four gate pillars in the organization. Our home is located in the obscure place in the south of Nanshan, far away from the city, high-rise courtyard and dominating.


    In that piece of green tile buildings, brilliant buildings. There are two guards patrolling outside the mountain gate.


    Although the buildings of the Ji family are old, the interior decoration and furniture keep pace with the times. They are cold and simple in northern Europe, which is very much like the character of the Ji family. The guard was also dressed in white and held a strong flashlight in his hand. The two beams of light cut through the dark air as if they had cut black cream.


    Let the air also make a silent sound of pain.


    The footsteps of the guard were very light, and the voice of his mouth was even lighter.


    "It''s quite peaceful recently. There are many fewer tasks released by the organization. It seems that our Ji family can be calm for some time. " One of the guards said, "I''m really tired some time ago. A lot of filth appeared in the direct management area of Ji''s house. Many tasks are very tiring. "


    Don''t shake your head: "don''t be so optimistic, be careful. The eldest lady just called a few days ago. "


    "The eldest lady called?" The guard was happy: "I haven''t seen the eldest lady for a long time. What did she say?"


    Although the eldest Miss Ji Xiaotong is very serious, even for special reasons, everyone needs to stay away from her. If she touches her, she will die. But the Ji family has a lot of respect and love for Ji Xiaotong. Ji Xiaotong''s special physique is not only the greatest guarantee of the Ji family, but also a great sacrifice to the Ji family.


    Don''t sneak around the guard yard, and the voice is less: "Shh, don''t spread it. I just heard it.


    It is said that someone tried to kill the eldest lady by using filth. But it was solved by the eldest lady, but it was a pity that the behind the scenes culprits were not found out. It is estimated that someone is secretly against the Ji family. The eldest lady is on her way back. I want everyone to cheer up and be careful. "


    The guard rubbed his head: "Ji Jiashu is very popular. I''m afraid someone is thinking about our position. But our Ji family has stood for thousands of years and is not a vegetarian. Someone really called in, and they must come and go. "


    They talked nonsense again and walked along. Suddenly, they were stunned and cold for no reason.


    "Hey, do you think it''s not quite right?" Don''t ask the guard.


    "Yes."


    "I was frightened by the cold air."


    "I''m scared too." The guard shivered. He turned his head and suddenly seemed to see something, which made the whole person stiff.


    Three shadows appeared on the outer wall of Jijia mountain gate when the moonlight shone.


    Why are there three shadows? They are only two. Before the two nursing homes reacted, one of the shadows gave them a ferocious smile on the wall, and then rushed to the nearest nursing home.


    The yard guard screamed and was instantly torn to pieces by the shadow. Don''t be silly. The attacked guard in the shadow broke his limbs. In the real world, his limbs really flew up and far into the air.


    Then the head also flew up, and the ejected blood dyed the bright moon into a blood moon.

 Chapter 100

    There was still no one around. The dead guard was killed by an invisible force.


    The living guard wanted to scream and take out the walkie talkie for warning, but the shadow on the wall smiled again. With a sudden fall, he threw down the remaining yard guard and covered his mouth with his hand.


    In reality, the yard guard who was covered by the shadow closed his big mouth strangely, and even the trace of his mouth disappeared. The mouth is gone. The upper and lower mouth skins stick together.


    After the guard snorted twice, his head flew to the sky.


    The shadow buried his head and ate his flesh and blood wantonly. The shadow on the wall is decreasing, and the limbs of the two nursing homes disappear bit by bit with the disappearance of the shadow.


    Finally, even the blood on the ground disappeared.


    The same thing happened all over Ji''s house. Countless shadows rush out of the wall, plane space and two-dimensional world under the lights with and without shadows. Killed all the unprotected Jijia armed forces.


    When the Ji family''s decontamination division reacted, one fifth of the living forces had been slaughtered.


    The massacre has just begun.


    A few days later, when Ji Xiaotong rushed back to the Ji family with the bald boss and others, the remaining living Ji family decontamination teachers were shrinking in the Ji family''s ancestral hall.


    Tens of thousands of shadow monsters filled Ji''s courtyard, the living creatures in the yard, and even the earthworms on the ground. Only the ancestral hall shines brightly, and there is a circle of white dark energy all over the body, driving away all the black shadow monsters who rush up one wave after another.


    The ancestral hall is located in the middle of Ji''s family.


    The ancestral hall of each family is the source of the power of the defilements in the family, and the most important thing. Here, ancestors are worshipped and memorial tablets are enshrined. After being brushed by the foul gas, the power of the eliminators of all dynasties in the memorial tablets was immediately stimulated. Each memorial tablet exudes an amazing atmosphere.


    Sheng Sheng keeps filth out.


    This is also the reason why the rest of the Ji family can survive.


    "Miss, are you back?" Looking at Ji Xiaotong killing the shadow monster with the gas of ice and snow from a distance, the old housekeeper was both happy and surprised: "Miss, run away, this is a trap."


    "Trap!" Ji Xiaotong sighed, nonsense, how could she not know it was a trap. After all, so many shadow monsters besieged the city, but she came in so smoothly.


    But she had to come. Her father, mother and the productive forces of the Ji family are not at the Ji family now.


    Recently, somehow, dark matter monsters all over the world are looking for a commotion. There are many monsters near Ji''s house. The decontamination teachers have come out. Our house has long been in deficit.


    What''s more, in recent days, there is a quadrennial defibrillator competition within the organization, which all defibrillators of families and organizations need to participate.


    The man behind the shadow monster chose this instant attack to destroy Ji''s ancestral hall. As soon as the ancestral temple went, the root of the Ji family broke.


    In general, Ji''s ancestral hall is guarded by a large number of B-level decontaminators. Who wants to get behind the scenes planning so carefully, the use of all kinds of coincidences is not bad.


    Their parents should be on their way back, but the situation is not optimistic at all. There must be a backhand behind the scenes, otherwise it''s just a fool''s dream to destroy Ji family ancestral hall just by relying on these shadow monsters.


    When Ji Xiaotong was about to rush into his ancestral hall, suddenly, a huge force rose from the East. Her face turned white.


    In the ancestral hall, the memorial tablets of the ancestors of the Ji family were brushed together at that moment. The smell is disturbing, like trying to protect the Ji family children in the ancestral hall.


    too bad!


    Everyone looked sad with surprise.


    There are filth, terrible filth, which is close to Ji''s house.


    What grade?


    Snake level 6, at least snake level 6.


    What is more terrible is that the power is not one, but three. The filth of level 6 of three snakes appeared at the same time. The man behind the scenes has a vicious mind and a terrible means.


    The housekeeper fell to the ground when his feet were soft.


    Ji Jia, it''s really over this time.


    How powerful is the snake level 6 dark matter monster?


    The organization divided the filth into six levels: dragon, tiger, snake, monkey, dog, chicken, and six sub levels in each level. The last time the head monster appeared in Hecheng, it was only the snake level 5. Ji Xiaotong, a Class-A cleaner who was to be a saint, had to fight very hard.


    The strength of the filth of snake level 6 is almost twice that of snake level 5. Don''t say Ji Xiaotong is alone. Even if there are two more of her, it''s just that she can barely cope.


    But now, there are three filth of snake level 6. The Ji family with a deficit of defilement division can''t win at all. Everyone turned pale and looked in horror at the terrible filth rising from the three places around the family. The amazing breath made the boundary formed by the power of ancestors over the ancestral hall shake, like a peeled egg, leaving only a layer of film, which will be punctured at any time.


    In fear, a cold voice appeared in the air and rang through everyone''s ears.


    "Ji family, it only takes a quarter of an hour, and we will let you all die on the spot and break your roots."


    "Who the hell are you, sneaky. Get out and fight with me. " Ji Xiaotong''s bald boss snorted coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether you want to live or not."


    The bald boss said again, "people who don''t even dare to show their faces still want to talk about conditions with my Ji family."


    "Ha ha, my conditions are excellent. It''s better than the broken root of the Ji family. "


    The housekeeper stood up slightly trembling and said angrily, "our Ji family never talks with terrorists."


    The hidden behind the scenes saw through something and said faintly: "don''t want to delay time. Even if your Ji''s cleaner is on the way back, I''m afraid he won''t arrive until tonight. You can''t last that long. I don''t want to be the enemy of the Ji family. I just want one thing. "


    Ice snow is smart, but Ji Xiaotong, who has never opened his mouth, said in a cold voice, "what do you want?"


    "This seat, as long as Bingxin."


    As soon as Bing Xin was out, everyone took a breath, and his face was even more frightening.


    "Bold, I''ll fight with you." The bald boss''s eyes are red. He wants to rush out and fight with the hidden behind the scenes. More Ji family children were filled with righteous indignation and gnashing their teeth.


    What is Bing Xin? Bing Xin is a family heirloom given to Ji family by God thousands of years ago. This heirloom will only enter the immediate female baby of each generation of Ji family according to some special conditions.


    The baby girl is alive, Bing Xincun. When a woman dies, Bingxin disappears.


    Enter the next cycle again.

 Chapter 101

    Theoretically, Bing Xin is now in Ji Xiaotong''s body, forming her unique constitution of freezing everything. Her life is closely related to Bing Xin. Bing Xin is gone and she is dead.


    It turns out that the real purpose of the behind the scenes is to get Bing Xin!


    Ji Xiaotong didn''t show an expression on her face, as if it was within her expectation.


    "Even if our Ji family''s children die, we won''t hand over the eldest lady." The housekeeper said mercilessly. He turned his head and looked at Ji Xiaotong: "Miss, we''ll drag those monsters later. You run away quickly. As long as you hide until the master comes back, you''ll be safe! "


    "Escape?" Ji Xiaotong''s dictionary has never escaped the word. She is lofty, stubborn and naturally proud. Even if she dies, she won''t frown.


    She faintly spit out two words: "open the altar!"


    The housekeeper was surprised: "do you want to invite ancestors?"


    Ji Xiaotong didn''t speak any more and went straight into the depths of the ancestral hall. In the innermost room of the ancestral hall, there are numerous memorial tablets dedicated to the ancestors of the Ji family. Oppressed by filth, every memorial tablet exudes an amazing breath.


    The girl took out three thread incense from the altar and lit it. Seven white smoke rushed straight into the sky. 7 is the beginning of the number and 9 is the end of the number.


    Ji Xiaotong lit nine more candles, closed his beautiful eyes and said something in his mouth. With her meditation, the momentum on the memorial tablet became stronger and heavier.


    Outside his home, the attacker found that the Ji family ancestral hall seemed to have changed, and his face could not help freezing.


    The Ji family is a family of eliminators. There are many capable people in each generation. After the death of each class a eliminator, future generations will burn his ashes into memorial tablets by secret means. Hundreds of memorial tablets on this altar are all the bones of ancestors, which are full of dark matter and dark energy.


    "Hum, don''t think Ji''s house will be empty if the cleaner leaves." Ji Xiaotong urged with a secret method, and the memorial tablet was golden. Soon, she rushed into the sky with the air of ice and snow all over her, and rushed straight towards the three foul gases.


    The monsters of three snakes and six also felt an amazing sense of oppression. They roared and smashed the golden light in the face of the secret attack.


    Leng hum, the main messenger of the attack, said, "toast and don''t eat. Since you don''t hand over Bing Xin, I''ll take it myself."


    Three black lights suddenly popped out of his hand. The black light bounced into the heads and hearts of the three monsters at an amazing speed, and the monsters under his control roared more violently.


    "Kill everyone and destroy Ji family ancestral hall. I''m going to erase all the roots of the Ji family today, turn them into rootless duckweeds and make the Ji family history. " The attacker hid well and never appeared in front of the screen. Even if he had a chance to win, he was still cautious.


    The Ji family has stood for thousands of years. He has to be careful.


    Three snakes and level 6 monsters soon rushed into the door of Ji''s house. Each monster looked disgusting and couldn''t even see what it was. The monster of snake six is very big. The gate more than ten meters high is like a toy under the soles of the monsters. One of the monsters kicked on the gate, and the fine iron gate immediately flew out and crashed straight into the Ji family''s ancestral hall.


    The white light of the ancestral hall blocked the gate.


    But other buildings are not so lucky. The Ji family has three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry. Each step is engraved with dense spells and decontamination array, but it can''t stop the powerful snake six monster at all.


    The monsters waved their big hands, and in the flying of their tentacles, the floor tiles flew up one after another, and all the arrays were broken.


    The old housekeeper''s heart is dripping blood. The layout of the Ji family for a thousand years is so fragile. Even if he is dead, he can''t explain to the master and the ancestors of the Ji family!


    The rest of Ji''s children are almost all decontaminators below grade C. if they step out of the protection scope of the ancestral hall, they will die. The children of the Ji family who hid in the Ji family and didn''t have time to hide in the ancestral hall were attacked by the dark shadow again. Those with a little strength were easily slaughtered by three monsters.


    The massacre continued, and the screams of the children before their death came from all over the Ji family.


    The Ji family''s children hiding in the ancestral hall were angry and afraid, and their faces were as gray as death. They sadly found that this disaster could not be avoided. The Ji family is broken and extinct. I''m afraid it will be the next moment.


    Ji Xiaotong still had no emotional color on her face, and the incense wax she lit was exhausted at an alarming rate. So she continued to smoke incense and wax, and pushed the secret method unsteadily and slowly in her mouth. Seeing that the three monsters had rushed to the ancestral hall, and even one of the tower like monsters had raised its tentacles, the whole ancestral hall was covered by the tentacles and became dark.


    After that, countless tentacles fell and whipped on the protection of the ancestors of the ancestral hall. The ancestral hall suddenly trembled a few times, and the white halo barely supported the attack.


    Ji jiaerlang''s face became more pale.


    One of them jumped up and shouted, "we were born Ji''s family and died Ji''s ghost. Rush out and fight with them. Even if you die, you should protect our eldest lady. "


    "Yes, protect the eldest lady." The rest of the people beat chicken blood and knew it was hard to escape. Since it''s all death, it''s better to die like a person.


    "The eldest lady is here, and Ji''s house is there."


    "Even if the root is broken, we can rebuild it."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Swear to die in the ancestral hall. "


    A large number of Ji jiaerlang rushed out with the determination to fight to the death. The decontamination skills were flying and all kinds of lights were flashing. But they are too weak. The decontamination technique looks good, but it can''t hurt the hair of snake six monsters.


    The strength gap is too obvious.


    After all, snake monsters need more than six ordinary A-level cleaners to fight to death. In just a few seconds, many Ji jiaerlang died on the spot.


    But even if they saw their brothers die, the remaining children were fearless and charged bravely.


    Ji Xiaotong frowned gently and picked up his slender middle finger. I don''t know how much incense wax was ignited. Every time, as soon as the incense wax was inserted into the censer, it would burn out in an instant. Finally, the candle flame in the censer stabilized.


    The smoke line rose straight into the air, straight like a black chimney. It was still stable despite the wild wind and the ground shaking.


    Ji Xiaotong''s face showed a rare trace of joy.


    "The Ji family is dying. Please protect your ancestors and get up!" Ji Xiaotong''s finger bounced again. The black smoke line seemed to understand. It was divided into more than 20 roads. Unexpectedly, he turned a corner in the air and floated directly to the ancestral tablet.


    It was as if the twenty or so memorial tablets were breathing hard and sucking in all the black smoke lines.


    "Yes, our Ji family is saved." The housekeeper was overjoyed. This is when the ancestors heard the prayer and received the offering, they will appear.

 Chapter 102

    The housekeeper shouted: "this year is the year of the tiger. All Ji jiaerlang who belong to the tiger take a step forward."


    More than twenty Ji jiaerlang, who belonged to the tiger, were shocked and took a step forward. Ji Xiaotong closed his eyes and pinched a curse in his hand. The cold breath on his body was even more terrible.


    The tablets of more than 20 ancestors echoed her momentum. The tablets that absorbed the black smoke line spit out the black smoke. The black smoke floated and poured into Ji jiaerlang''s body from the top of his head.


    Ji jiaerlang, who was toppled, lifted his feet at the same time, as if there were some invisible force under their heels. They hit the ground on their toes with high momentum. Obviously, he is only a class C cleaner, but in this rising momentum, his strength is rising, and he is about to break through to class A.


    "Great, the ancestors are on the body. Our Ji family is really saved! " The housekeeper was overjoyed: "kill!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!" The children who stood on tiptoe shouted and rushed out of the ancestral hall. Under the secret law, the Ji family has produced more than 20 A-level decontaminators out of thin air. Although their strength is only infinitely close to A-level, it is enough.


    "Old Zhang, take good care of the incense. Don''t put it out." Ji Xiaotong was relieved. After giving an order to the housekeeper, he flew out of the ancestral hall and joined the war.


    With more than 20 quasi-a decontamination teachers and the powerful quasi Saint Ji Xiaotong, the Ji family turned over in despair and crushed the level-6 monsters of three snakes.


    After playing for a while, Ji Xiaotong frowned. Although these monsters are the strength of snake six, they are very strange. They are more like specially trained monsters, which are much weaker than the strength of wild filth.


    Soon, the three monsters were killed by Ji''s family.


    More than twenty children who were possessed by their ancestors were panting, and all fell weakly to the ground. This time, their strength soared and exhausted their potential in this life. They can''t go any further for life. But everything is worth it. They saved the Ji family and their lives. They will be the heroes of the Ji family in the future and will be worshipped by the Ji family all their life.


    Ji Xiaotong kept walking, with a group of children looking for the behind the scenes messenger.


    The man behind the scenes was so secretive that he was not found.


    The housekeeper said fiercely, "you bastard, get out of here. You can''t escape. I have ordered the mountain to be closed. No matter which direction you run in, you have no way to go. "


    "Go, why should I go?" The attacker said coldly.


    Ji Xiaotong was stunned, and his uneasy premonition became stronger: "in that direction."


    With a wave of her hand, the power of ice and snow washed away in an instant and broke a stone of Her Highness. Ice and snow have frozen a space of ten meters nearby, and the temperature has dropped rapidly to minus 50 degrees.


    A dark figure rolled on the ground awkwardly, and finally escaped the fierce and deadly attack.


    "You can even find this seat. Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being a person with Bing Xin in his body." The shadow giggled twice.


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!" Ji Xiaotong made a move. In the ice and snow age, countless icicles attacked the people in black.


    The strength of the black shadow man is about level B. where can he resist Ji Xiaotong''s attack. He jumped up and down, but with his magical body method, he avoided it all.


    "This man is strange." Ji Xiaotong frowned. How can a guy who can control three snakes and six monsters be so weak? The girl had planned a fierce battle, but now it seems that things are more strange.


    No, make a quick decision. Kill him. The longer the time dragged on, the more frightened and upset Ji Xiaotong was. Her right eyelid, too.


    That''s not a good sign.


    The man in black smiled again: "have you seen the news recently?"


    This mindless question confused everyone a few times. And Ji Xiaotong''s inner foreboding has also reached the peak. She wasn''t so upset when the three headed snake six appeared.


    "That''s the same sentence, Ji shengnv, if you take the initiative to hand over Bing Xin. I can let your Ji family go! " The shadow man''s slow way seemed to hold the victory.


    The bald boss said angrily, "obviously you''re dying. You''re like a donkey without a halter. Your mouth is hard."


    Ji Xiaotong didn''t hum and desperately attacked the black shadow man. The shadow man kept laughing and dodging with his strange body method. Obviously, his strength is much worse than Ji Xiaotong. If he takes one move, he will be killed by Ji Xiaotong. But the shadow can just escape every time.


    The housekeeper and the bald boss also saw the strangeness.


    Things are getting more and more wrong.


    Originally, the housekeeper wanted to capture the man in black alive and ask who the real behind the scenes was. After all, how could a guy with class B strength drive a monster with three snakes and six. But now it seems that I can''t stay alive.


    "Everyone rushed up and killed him." The housekeeper ordered.


    The bald boss pulled his head and suddenly asked the people around him, "who has read the news recently and what''s the important news?"


    "I don''t have time to watch the ball." Old six curled his mouth.


    He changed a fan in his hand. The old five, who was attacking the man in black, had a higher education. He thought: "if there is news in the world, there is nothing worth paying attention to. However, it seems that I heard a strange story. It is said that at two o''clock this afternoon, the earth''s north magnetic pole will accelerate and just cross the prime meridian. For a long time, our industry has been discussing whether the earth''s magnetic pole will have an impact on filth... "


    As soon as the voice fell, the people quickly changed their faces. Even Ji Xiaotong seemed to think of something. He didn''t hum and accelerated the attack speed.


    The man in black who dodged around giggled: "Hey, it''s exactly two o''clock. Since you are stubborn, then don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel. Give it all to me and die! "


    The moment he spoke, he bit off his right arm and threw the bloody arm into the sky. At that moment, the whole world seemed to shake violently.


    The old housekeeper standing outside the ancestral hall was shaking all over. He saw an amazing scene. The ancestral tablets enshrined in the Ji family ancestral hall fell down in the next second.


    More than 100 memorial tablets have fallen.


    Invisible forces gather in the sky. The power and energy are terrible. Even before they show up, everyone who has been pressed is out of breath, his heart is pinched and his face is pale. Even Ji jiaerlang, with low strength, was stunned by the evil smell.


    "What the hell is this?" The crowd looked up in horror at the sky.


    Above the sky, a black circular space crack suddenly appeared. In the crack, it seems that something is struggling to rush out.


    "Stop it!" Ji Xiaotong''s soul is trembling. She instinctively feels that the things in the space crack are extremely terrible,

 Chapter 103

    The girl knew very well that if she really wanted to let that thing out, it would not only threaten the Ji family, but even within a thousand miles, it would be razed to the ground by that thing, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    The crack is expanding, dark, and has become a channel with a diameter of more than 20 meters in the blink of an eye. A small part of the monsters in the passage have been exposed, and the amazing smell of decay has swept over. Visible to the naked eye, the monster was full of rotten meat.


    The attacker became more cautious, and he retreated far back. Everyone in the Ji family is crazy and desperately attacks the crack, but it doesn''t help.


    The decontamination array arranged by the Ji family has been broken, and the protection of the ancestors of the ancestral hall has been weakened to the lowest point because of the just secret method. The attacker''s vicious mind, step by step, eliminated all the factors affecting the final means.


    Ji Xiaotong smiled bitterly in his heart. The attacker obviously knew the layout of the Ji family very well. The guy knew that even if the Ji family poured out, the family was not unprotected. Ancestral blessing is the last firewall.


    So the three snakes and six monsters are just to remove the bait of the firewall. The filth in this space crack is the real killer mace.


    The man wanted Bing Xin to be true. He said he wanted to let Ji''s family go. I''m afraid it''s not true. Look at this battle, look at the terrible degree of this filth. Even if it is released, no one can stop it.


    For the first time in her life, there was a trace of despair in the girl''s heart.


    With only the remaining C-level cleaner''s decontamination, plus her, there is no way to stop the space crack. The bald boss was going crazy: "is this monster a tiger''s filth?"


    Tiger level filth is a great threat and can almost destroy the whole organization. It may be difficult to deal with it by dispatching all decontaminators. For thousands of years with historical records, tiger monsters have only appeared once, that time, if not God. The organization has long ceased to exist.


    Is it true that the second tiger monster recorded in human history is going to appear? Ji family, can''t you really escape this disaster?


    The housekeeper knelt on the ground with a dead face. He understood that he could not survive the disaster. He said something in his mouth, saying that he was ashamed of his ancestors and ancestors.


    Finally, in everyone''s despair, huge filth came. The diameter of this filth is more than 50 meters, and the whole body is a circle composed of rotten meat. There are countless flagella like tentacles on the round sphere. The amazing breath can kill people even if they don''t move.


    The weak Ji jiaerlang was directly attacked by the monster''s terrible anger and died.


    Thousands of miles around, vegetation withered, animals fled in panic, birds flew to the sky in horror, swimming fish turned their eyes and died, floating a thick layer of fish corpses on the water.


    Even the Organization headquarters thousands of kilometers away felt the strong hostility of the filth, which was astonishing. Ji Xiaotong''s father was even more anxious and angry when he rushed over frantically on the road.


    How is it possible, the direction of the Ji family, how can there be such terrible filth? Although the filth has not yet reached the tiger level, it can be regarded as a quasi tiger level. Even if they have time to go back, it won''t help.


    Quasi tiger level filth can only be eliminated by the joint efforts of five top decontamination masters. They are the Ji family, but only two masters of decontamination. In my family, only my daughter can form combat effectiveness.


    Is this my Ji family!


    The master of the Ji family is so angry that his eyes are split. Soon, he can rush back to his house in more than ten minutes. But in this short period of more than ten minutes, it is a world away, and life and death are determined.


    Daughter, Ji family, their roots are about to disappear! He can only lead the rest of the Ji family back to work hard, that''s all.


    "Daughter, don''t worry about Ji''s family. If you''re smarter, run away quickly." The owner bit his lips and bit out the blood from his lower lip without noticing it.


    He murmured, but he knew very well that with his daughter''s stubbornness, he would never escape alone, even if he died.


    Ji family, it''s really hopeless this time.


    Yes, Ji Xiaotong will never escape. There is no word escape in her life dictionary. Standing in front of the ancestral hall, watching Ji jiaerlang die because of the terrible filth, she nibbled her lips and said resolutely, "Bingxin, I''ll give it to you."


    The attacker Gaga laughed: "it''s late. I''ll take Bing Xin away. I won''t let go of Ji''s house."


    "You really didn''t intend to let the Ji family go from the beginning." Ji Xiaotong snorted coldly. The girl clenched her teeth. Even at this desperate moment, she was frantically thinking about ways.


    Suddenly, she thought of something.


    He is a quasi saint. Now the only way to kill quasi tiger filth and counter attack and overturn is to use divine magic. Quasi saints have learned divination, and God has clearly responded to herself a few days ago. Also responded twice!


    I can only ask God.


    Otherwise, even if we drag our father back, we will die together. The quasi tiger filth is extremely terrible, which is far from what my father and Ji family can deal with.


    If filth does not die, the Ji family will die.


    Even if it involves the whole world, it will lose half its life.


    The whole body was completely separated from the crack and landed towards Ji''s house. The attacker was overjoyed. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. After planning for decades, he finally summoned it at the moment of magnetic pole exchange.


    The Ji family can finally be destroyed in their own hands. As long as you get Bing Xin''s plan, you can take a big step forward. Your ultimate goal seems to be touched as soon as you touch your hand.


    He kept laughing wildly. The more he looked at the filth, the more excited he was. This is a quasi tiger monster, the second most terrible filth in human records.


    The rotten monster roared, and Ji jiaerlang died again. The filth finally fell on the ground. The whole surface was hundreds of miles around. It shook several times like a magnitude 6 earthquake, causing countless houses to collapse.


    Ji Xiaotong went out of her way. She began to communicate with God in an attempt to get God''s permission, display divine skills and kill filth. But after communication, her heart was cold.


    God, no response. She can''t even find the feeling of the last few times and communication channels.


    Well, what''s going on?


    The filth waved its tentacles and swept across, and the buildings of Ji''s family collapsed one after another. Tentacles fluttered, rolled a large number of bodies, and were swallowed by filth.


    The filth of quasi tiger level is invincible and unstoppable. The things in front of it, whether things or people, are as small as ants. They are destroyed and destroyed by it, and all of them are swallowed up.


    Ji Xiaotong tried hard to avoid the attack of open filth. Her eyes were red and her fine white forehead was sweating constantly.


    What? What?


    Why doesn''t God respond to himself?

 Chapter 104

    Ji Xiaotong was at a loss and his head was confused. I don''t know why. At this moment, a person''s appearance appeared in his mind. Before she died, she did not miss her parents and brothers, but remembered the boy''s face.


    The only man who can touch himself, the man who rubs his little head when he leaves.


    The boy named yenuo, I''m afraid I''ll never see him again in my life.


    The girl sighed slightly. She thought she would be the exception of the Ji family for thousands of years. Because for the first time in 2000 years, a living person can touch the ice girl of the Ji family. Unfortunately, unfortunately


    Fate makes people.


    Ji Xiaotong smiled bitterly, but suddenly, she noticed that there seemed to be some changes in the door of communicating with God with the saint''s unique secret method.


    Door, there it is!


    Although I don''t know why, the girl''s spirit was shocked.


    In her mind, she desperately thought about the glory and greatness of God. These are the communication methods in textbooks. But this thought is broken. The door of communication is closed again.


    The girl thinks she''s going crazy. That''s what''s going on. Does this year''s God become humble, praise his glory and greatness, and he will be shy?


    Is this special, unscientific?


    So she began to think about yenuo again. Miraculously, as long as you think of yenuo, the door of God''s communication immediately appears again.


    I don''t understand! What''s wrong with this!


    Ji Xiaotong twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth. No matter. Since it''s effective to think about yenuo casually, think about yenuo as a God.


    I didn''t expect this, but it was wrong. Ji Xiaotong thought about his past with yenuo, but they had too little contact. They didn''t think about it in a few seconds. The girl just started to think wildly. As soon as I think about it, I can''t control thinking of some shameful things. Unconsciously, even he yenuo''s daughter has figured out her name and has been making up her mind until she is six years old


    The door of communication, like the mighty light and shadow of startling Hong, finally appeared completely in Ji Xiaotong''s divine consciousness.


    Ji Xiaotong tried to send a message to God.


    "Lord God, Hello, I''m Ji Xiaotong, one of the twelve alternate saints."


    Yenuo, who is reading happily in the dark matter Museum, received Ji Xiaotong''s special communication information. Drop, his authority points, minus 0.1.


    "Lord God, have you eaten yet?"


    Drop, yenuo''s permission points, minus 0.1.


    "Lord God, are you busy?"


    Drop, yenuo''s permission points, minus 0.1.


    Yenuo, who was reading, was going crazy. He threw out the book in his hand angrily. Ji Xiaotong is a girl with communication disorder. If she has anything to say, she will fart. Why so much nonsense. Don''t you know that special newsletters in the museum are charged?


    Oh, by the way, she really doesn''t know.


    However, I worked hard to save more than 20 authority points. In this moment, I inexplicably deducted 0.3 points from him. How can I not let yenuo''s anger come.


    As if he felt God''s inexplicable anger, Ji Xiaotong didn''t send payment information indiscriminately. She began to pray.


    Yenuo felt Ji Xiaotong''s prayer and said, "interesting, she''s praying to me. What do I see? "


    The girl''s prayer yenuo could detect, and the meaning was transmitted to his mind in a mysterious way: "mass extinction? That''s an interesting name... Uh, sleeping trough! "


    I wanted to see what Ji Xiaotong prayed for, but then yenuo jumped up. Because when he saw the name of mass extinction, the museum''s reminder came.


    ''allowing the apostle to cast mass extinction requires 1330 authority points. You do not have enough permission points. "


    A group of crows flew over yenuo''s head. This season Xiaotong is also a horizontal son. She estimates that she doesn''t even know what mass extinction is, so she directly found the most powerful divine skill she has learned to try.


    1330 authority points. Don''t say he doesn''t have it. Even if he does, yenuo refuses. Instinct told him that after the extinction was performed, it was estimated that there was no need for any filth dark matter creatures to disturb the world.


    Especially, she killed humans directly!


    Ji Xiaotong, who is praying for divinity, is a little depressed because her prayer was resolutely rejected by God.


    God also specially revealed some small requirements, which probably meant to change me for a cheaper one.


    What''s cheaper? Are there cheap and expensive divine arts, or does God not allow her to use too powerful divine arts, or is she not strong enough to use mass extinction?


    Ji Xiaotong was a little confused. She thought about it and changed her magic.


    "Seven sides and eight sides of the sky"


    Rejected.


    "Eternal hell"


    Veto.


    "Wanjie blood avalanche"


    Serious denial.


    "God is so stingy." Ji Xiaotong muttered.


    What she doesn''t know is that yenuo has already jumped angrily in the museum. Who are these people? Although Ji Xiaotong is a little cold, she seems to be a good young man who loves five things, four beauties and three things. You know, people don''t know what she has against the earth. Why does she always want to destroy the earth?


    Finally, yenuo''s mind popped up a normal and acceptable magic.


    Seeing the prayer in his mind, yenuo was relieved when a normal magic finally appeared. Although he didn''t have much contact, he knew that Ji Xiaotong''s temper was as stubborn and hard as her lingering ice.


    It''s not easy for her to ask for people, even God.


    Her situation must be very dangerous. Every second of delay will affect her survival rate. Moreover, communication with himself is not harmless. Yenuo can detect that each communication will not only deduct his authority points, but also consume Ji Xiaotong''s vitality.


    Yenuo quickly closed his eyes and silently felt the new prayer in his mind.


    This time Ji Xiaotong prayed for a divine skill called six kills. The effect is unknown, but only 12 authority points are required, which belongs to the scope allowed by yenuo.


    Although it is not clear what danger Ji Xiaotong has encountered, yenuo estimates that it should be enough. If it is not enough, he can''t help it. After all, it''s impossible to use up all the permission points to help her. He always has to keep some spare and research. After all, he is still blind to the role of authority points.


    "I will give you magic and sweep away evil spirits."


    After yenuo made sure in his mind, he looked at the reduction of authority points from 24.7 to 12.7, and felt a pang of pain in his heart.


    After allowing the magic to be performed, he didn''t care about anything else and calmed down to continue reading. The ancient characters in the second room were almost at the door and were about to be cracked by him. Victory was in sight and he was busy enough.


    Not on the other side, it''s another scene.

 Chapter 105

    Ji Xiaotong was very anxious. Although he contacted Lord God, his divine skill was rejected again and again. The filth of the quasi tiger level has ruined more than half of the Ji family. Ji jiaerlang is also dead and injured. He is dying. She is also running out of oil lamps. While praying, she is also distracted from trying to stop the attack of filth.


    She can''t hold on.


    But the filth looked at Ji Xiaotong like an ant and didn''t care about her attack at all. Maybe it''s been locked up for a long time. The filth hasn''t even made a big move. It depends entirely on its own strength and even instinct. It''s fun to play.


    Fortunately, Ji Xiaotong has lived to the present.


    When I was in despair, I finally lost my mind. The girl trembled with joy. Her prayer was finally passed and her magic was finally able to be performed.


    Ji Xiaotong quickly stepped back and stepped back again. In the hundreds of years since the God disappeared, basically no saint has performed the real magic, so the girl doesn''t know what the power of the magic called six killing is.


    But she never had a way back.


    The girl said something in her mouth. Although her prayer voice was small, it was like a bell: "pray to my God, heaven and earth, people and ghosts. The mountains and rivers are all killed. It''s called "six kills!"


    The girl was dressed in white as snow, and her thin body jumped gently to the top of a tall building in Jijia, which had not collapsed. The wind is blowing, and the whole Ji family has become a bloody meat grinder. The wind blew the girl''s dress, and the white clothes floated, like a dying blow ready to make a decision.


    "What does the eldest lady want?" The bald boss is confused.


    "Magic, the eldest lady wants to use magic." The old housekeeper widened his eyes, and the despair on his face was even worse: "take the eldest lady away quickly. The Ji family is coming to an end. She can''t do anything. Nonsense, although the eldest lady is the alternate of the twelve saints, everyone knows that the name of the saint has long existed in name. No saint can perform divine magic... Eh, wait! "


    Before he finished, his eyes widened. Everyone could detect that Ji Xiaotong was wrong.


    The girl in white obviously had little voice, but every word she vomited hit the air and caused sound waves, like a bell hitting her heart.


    This is a sign of divine language.


    The old five was very happy: "the divine language display is really the divine language display described in the legend. The eldest lady can show her real magic. "


    At the same time, the sky changed. Even the anxious Ji family owner and his party suddenly stopped and stared at the strange image of the Ji family.


    The clouds in the sky are constantly turning towards Ji''s house. It was hundreds of miles away, but the voice of a cold girl floated over.


    That''s Ji Xiaotong''s daughter.


    The voice is chanting and praying for the majesty of God.


    "Is this the real magic?" After Ji Jiazhu was shocked, he was immediately overjoyed. I didn''t expect that at the moment of crisis, my daughter suddenly showed her real magic for some reason!


    The power of divine arts is gathering, and the influence range is not only thousands of miles. Among the countless temples built secretly in the world about God, there are great works of gold. God, who has been unable to communicate for hundreds of years, seems to have come. The monks in countless temples fell to the ground with a burst of surprise and joy, kowtowing and kneeling desperately.


    Even inside the decontamination division, they were shocked.


    Yenuo spent 12 points of authority. Unexpectedly, he frightened the whole world.


    The most frightening one is Ji''s family''s attacker with a winning face. The dark figure who shrouded himself without leaking any recognizable parts changed his face.


    "How can it be? God is clearly gone. How can there be a saint who can perform divine magic! " The attacker trembled all over and couldn''t believe it: "no, even if it''s a real magic, what''s the fear. What we summoned was the filth of the quasi tiger level. The general magic was of no use at all. "


    Has the final say, not Ji Xiaotong has the final say, nor is he the last word. Not even controlled by yenuo.


    Ji Xiaotong''s prayer was louder than one. Even the quasi tiger filth who was playing happily also noticed something wrong, felt the threat, and rushed towards Ji Xiaotong like crazy.


    However, it was late and the girl had finished reading all the spells.


    "God is shining. Please give me strength to break these thousands of falsehoods. Divine skill, six kills! " With Ji Xiaotong spitting out the last word, the whole world trembled.


    After that, the six pillars of light supporting the sky burst into the sky, broke through the clouds at the zenith, turned around Ji Xiaotong''s thin and fragile body, and rushed to the filth.


    The filthy round body seemed to be afraid. It instinctively understood the terror of the six white lights. It was difficult to avoid such a close outbreak. So he gathered all his strength, set up his flagella and concentrated in one place. Countless dark flagella hardened into spears, trying to break those light columns.


    The six pillars of light withered and destroyed. Each one was huge. Everything passed by turned into basic particles and dispersed in the air. Ji Xiaotong closed her eyes. The power of Bing Xin in her body seemed to ignite, threatening her vitality to consume madly. However, the greater power of the divine skill six kills comes from somewhere far away.


    Ji Xiaotong is desperately controlling the application direction of divine skill and resting to maintain the scale of divine skill as much as he can. She didn''t expect that after she was originally selected as a saint, the cheap master in the goddess Temple snapped like a Book thrown to her. What was recorded in the book was already meaningless magic.


    The girl remembered every magic firmly and recorded it in her soul. These six kills are very powerful and rank very low in divine art.


    Thinking of this, I saw the six murders sweeping the past and destroying everything. From the depths of her soul, she was a little afraid. She was really an ignorant and fearless idiot. You should know that the mass extinction prayed at the beginning are all the top 20 magic skills. If they are really used


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    No, I''m afraid there will be no consequences. Everyone is finished together.


    The rotten meat ball and filth of the quasi tiger level hardened all over the body. As soon as it approached the six light columns, the body surface began to melt. This pillar of light is unstoppable, and even the huge one seems infinitely small.


    The monster was anxious and suddenly opened a gap in his belly. That crack was an evil eye. Eyes blinked, Watching God''s magic approaching unstoppably. The black gas in its pupils flashed and its whole body began to shrink.


    The monster seems to be consuming its own mass in exchange for energy.


    Straight black light is emitted from the pupil and hits the white light column. After being hit, Shenshu Liusha immediately collided with each other and merged into a larger energy column to continue rolling towards the monster.

 Chapter 106

    The monster''s body consumes very fast, and the black light is more and more solid, but it doesn''t consume any white light. Divinity, with the majesty of God, is vain to block all the materials in front.


    Finally, the filth that exhausted most of its weight disappeared into the white light column without a sound. Before he died, he let out a heartrending howl.


    Quasi tiger monsters can destroy organizations and even half the earth. They died miserably on the land of Ji''s family without revealing their terror and deadly fangs.


    Finally, what remains is only a mass of black scorched earth with a radius of ten meters.


    Ji Xiaotong, who performed his magic, was haggard and exhausted. His body fell down from the top of the building.


    "Come on, catch the eldest lady." The Ji family had no time to be happy, so they watched the eldest lady fall to the ground and were in a panic.


    "Idiot, don''t pick it up with your hands. You''ll die. Hold the net! "


    Finally, someone remembered that the eldest lady didn''t touch anyone when she was born, and the person who would die when she touched it was a burst of shouting and at a loss. After working hard for a while, these decontaminators remembered their special decontamination skills. They hurriedly softened the ground with decontamination skills. Only then did they lie comfortably on the scorched soil of the main hall, as if they fainted and fell asleep.


    With the owner of the Ji family coming back, the crisis of the Ji family seems to be relieved. But who knows, the majesty of the amazing God, and the story of Ji Xiaotong, the quasi saint of Ji family, successfully performing divine skills and killing terrible quasi tiger monsters came out. After that, the situation changed and the whole world was stirred into chaos.


    The world, which has been calm for hundreds of years, is about to change!


    But the originator of all this, the man called the God of this generation by the decontamination world, is still ignorant. He is very happy now because he has finally cracked the ancient texts of all books in the second door.


    Yenuo, who has a great memory, understands most of the meaning by comparing ancient Chinese with today''s words. He began to read from the bottom of the far right side of the bookshelf. It took him a whole week to finish reading all the hundreds of books.


    "Wonderful!" Yenuo sighed with joy.


    The man who wrote the book was born 3000 years ago. He used to be the administrator of the dark object Museum, with a number of about 1150. He is the elder of yenuo. This guy has finished the task of the first and second floors of the museum, and he likes to keep a diary. All the books were written by this elder. Unfortunately, the words are ugly, the education level is not high, and the sentences in many places are not clear. Writing a diary, like a running account, has no fun of reading at all.


    However, from these daily accounts, yenuo can enjoy the humanities and customs 3000 years ago and the ecology of dark matter monsters. Even in the diary, there are a lot of skills and skills about the utilization of dark energy. The whole is the Encyclopedia of Kung Fu.


    It''s only three thousand years. The evolution speed of dark matter monsters seems to be getting faster and faster. I wonder if these skills can keep up with the times.


    But in any case, these things are urgently needed. His empty knowledge base was finally filled with the skills developed by his predecessors. There is no longer dark energy in the empty space that needs to be blind, but it can''t be used by death.


    Yenuo sighed with emotion. After recording all the dry goods inadvertently recorded in these diaries, yenuo slowly walked out of the second door and returned to the management room. Compared with the books in the two museums, he knows more about the whole world and is not so blind.


    It''s just a dark Museum. There are many mysterious places. Yenuo has no clue so far.


    While lying on the bed, he summarized all aspects of the place. First of all, the task of the museum is mandatory. With the increase of the completion of the task, he should be able to get more relics and become stronger and stronger. There is no doubt about this.


    Second, how does the museum exist. What kind of existence does it have? How long ago did it exist in human society? The elder in the second room was born 3000 years ago. At that time, China had only entered the iron age for hundreds of years, and the level of industry and civilization were very low.


    The Museum of dark objects could not have been built by humans at that time. What''s more, the administrator number of the ancients 3000 years ago was 1150, and he had at least more than 1000 administrators before. In other words, museums appeared earlier, even with millions of years of human history.


    Third, the purpose of the museum.


    Obviously, the goal of the museum is to let the administrator open all 60 doors. There must have been something inside before the door opened. But once a bronze box containing old man Chen''s bones was put into the door, the existence in the door disappeared.


    What principle is this based on? What terrible things were behind these doors? What is old man Chen''s bone? Why is it so important to the museum. What''s the secret in the bones? Did it suppress the existence behind the door, or did it exile the existence behind the door into the space crack? So when you open the door, you can''t find anything?


    All the information collected by yenuo now has no clue and is difficult to answer. Yenuo can only put it aside.


    The last doubt is the group of decontaminators.


    These groups are very mysterious. When yenuo was a plain person, even if he had a high IQ, he had never found a dark matter monster or met the so-called cleaner. However, according to Ji Xiaotong''s blurted out words from time to time, they call it the organized group of decontaminators, which is a framework with very close ties and very detailed division of labor.


    They classify dark matter organisms, rank them, and assess decontaminators. Moreover, the history of this organization seems to be not short.


    What is the connection between the cleaner and the Museum of dark objects? It is impossible to insist that there is no connection. After all, Ji Xiaotong, who claims to be one of the twelve saints'' alternates, once close to him, his cold energy is like climbing relatives. He is familiar and always rushes into his body.


    Most of them even stayed.


    I''ve never seen such cheeky energy. Although those who did not leave eventually became yenuo''s own strength. But the uninvited energy is an uncontrollable variable for the rational yenuo.


    Yenuo doesn''t like any uncontrollable factors.


    Most importantly, there must be an important connection between the saint and the dark object Museum. After all, Ji Xiaotong needs yenuo''s authorization to use magic.

 Chapter 107

    After yenuo spent the authority point authorization, the dark object museum will split a trace of energy and spread along the communication channel of magic.


    This is the essence of divinity. The so-called magic is just the energy of the museum.


    At the thought of this, yenuo felt that the museum was not simple.


    Time passed quickly. A whole month passed in the blink of an eye in cracking words and reading books.


    For a whole month, the whole world seemed to be overturned, and undercurrent surged. In the dark, which ordinary people can''t detect, countless decontaminators shuttle through the streets and alleys. They don''t know what they are investigating.


    "It''s said that the ice saint of Ji family used her magic to repel a quasi tiger monster a few days ago. Her voice to become a true saint has been very loud. The Li family, the sworn enemy of the Ji family, is worried this time. " In a restaurant in Chuncheng, several decontaminators lowered their voices and whispered.


    "So the Li family offered a big reward to check what happened at Ji''s house that day. Lying in the trough, the reward is very rich. "


    "It''s no use offering more rewards. The Ji family has announced the closure of the mountain. Even the organization''s inquiry pretends not to know. One question is unclear. Ji family, it is said that they are not allowed to leave their home for three years. Now it''s strange that the defilements who run away are not caught as spies. "


    "I don''t blame the Ji family. After all, a quasi tiger filth is rampant in their house. It is estimated that now there is far more than a layer of skin off. I''m afraid there is only one bite left. How can we not be all soldiers! "


    "Forget it, drink. Do you think that lady Ji Sheng really performed her divine skill? "


    "I can''t fake it. Thousands of miles around, we heard the prayer voice of Ji Sheng''s divine skill. The battle was so big that only the divine language could explain it. Besides, why should the Li family offer a reward? It is rumored that the saint of the Li family has divined. "


    "Sleeping trough, did you say that Saint Li divined? Wow, no, No. " Several of the group had bright eyes. Obviously, the weight of Li shengnv''s divination is definitely not light.


    "Hey, drink. It''s interesting. It''s estimated that twelve of them will not be peaceful. "


    "More than twelve. God hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years. Now God''s magic has been successfully displayed, which proves that God has returned. We don''t know what the organization thinks, and we don''t dare to ask. Let''s go step by step. Where we lick on the edge of the knife, we will go where we eat more and where we eat more. "


    "Lao Liu, you don''t want to fight and turn a bike into a motorcycle. You want to go to Ji''s house to try your luck?"


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t gamble now, how can you survive the midlife crisis in the future. If I''m lucky this year, I''ll even wear red underwear. "


    A group of people eat and drink, no matter what they say, but they all know. When the wind and cloud season changed, there were more than twelve. Even the giant organization changed at the moment of the success of magic.


    No one knows whether it''s good or bad. At present, there are people who are careful, but more are fugitives who want to make a profit. The first target is Ji Jia.


    I don''t know if Ji''s family, who was devastated by a quasi tiger monster and only had half a life, can support it.


    At the same time, yenuo stood in front of the third door of the dark object Museum. After opening the task, looking at the bloody lines on the door, he fell into silence.


    The bloody words are like a gully in the crack of the door, deep and simple. Simply drive yenuo crazy.


    There are not many words on the door, just a few dozen. The clues provided are very few. Is it true that even the task tips have become stingy after the novice protection period?


    ¡ª¡ªEverything has cracks. That''s where darkness sneaks in. New manager, please go to the Yin City 600 kilometers away from the spring city. There is an unnecessary evil thing lurking there. Find out its secret and give it to me.


    I will open this door.


    Time limit: 30 days.


    Failure or over time, new manager, you will become the past tense.


    Why, the task takes 30 days! Yenuo frowned. According to the previous two experiences, the task duration is usually proportional to the difficulty. The longer it takes, the more difficult the task will be. Plus the third task, only the location is provided.


    The most important information, the monster''s identity and specific way of existence, was not disclosed at all.


    You know, Yin city is a big city with a population of more than 8 million. Looking for an unwarranted evil monster in millions seems to have a very long 30 day mission. I''m afraid it will take a very long time just to inquire and search.


    Moreover, the most important problem is that it still falls on the first sentence.


    Everything has cracks. That''s where darkness sneaks in.


    There must be a problem with this sentence.


    Yenuo touched the wing of his nose with his hand. The original of this sentence comes from Cohen''s lyrics. It originally meant that all things have cracks. That''s where light sneaks in.


    The task changed light into darkness, not just a word or two. Yenuo obviously smelled the smell of extreme danger.


    "It''s not easy." Yenuo returned to the management room and checked the local news, media, forums and groups in Yincheng through the Internet. But nothing.


    After all, a place with a population of more than 8 million is not that strange things are difficult to find, but that there are too many. The ancestors said that many people do more mischief. With a large population, inexplicable neuropathy will also increase by an order of magnitude. It is really difficult to screen out useful information from these useless countless information.


    Sure enough, do you still want to go to the local area of Yin city?


    Thinking of this, yenuo looked up the balance of his bank card with a guilty conscience. Sadly, he found that he had spent a lot recently. The money he saved was basically 7788, and there was not much left. If I used to be a poor force, I am now a poor force, one more than a poor force.


    To tell the truth, he has only the ticket money to hell city. Accommodation, travel and so on. The cost of one month is far from affordable, even if the food is poor and the living is bad.


    "Headache, why can''t this museum exchange some things after completing the task like other people''s novels. It''s not humanized. Sure enough, the novels are beautiful and the reality is ugly. " After make complaints about the night, he packed up some things and went back to the school dormitory.


    The scholarship in arrears this year should be issued. Yenuo is going to go back to the headmaster and make an error as the travel fee. As a conscientious student bully, if he really wants a full scholarship, it is in his pocket.


    Chuncheng university is still the same, even the dormitory has not changed.

 Chapter 108

    "Sleeping trough, night God, you haven''t come back for a month. I thought your world had evaporated. The second brother was in a hurry and almost called the police." As soon as he entered the door, the boss of the dormitory saw yenuo and was in tears. He grabbed yenuo and prepared to fall over his shoulder.


    Yenuo smiled and supported his feet. The one meter eight judo boss who had studied judo for more than ten years did not break him at all.


    The boss was very surprised. The boy used to have a high IQ, but now he''s terrible. His physical quality is like eating the cover, and he''s suddenly strong. Strange, what happened to him this month seems to have changed the whole person, which is difficult to describe.


    "You boy..." the boss stepped back and observed yenuo carefully.


    "Look, I''m not curved." Yenuo despised: "the second thinks of me, fart. I guess I failed the exam without my notebook."


    The boss laughed twice.


    There are 4 people in the whole dormitory, all of whom are heartless and heartless. According to his age, yenuo ranked third, and he did not receive special treatment because he was the big devil of the school. This is very comfortable for yenuo.


    "But you, boy, have really changed." The boss didn''t die and looked at yenuo in circles.


    Yenuo knows that he used to have a high IQ. Now dark energy has been cultivated in the body, which will certainly be noticed by familiar people. So he turned his mouth and was about to say something.


    The boss suddenly realized that he thought of something and shouted, "smelly boy, shouldn''t he be making a girlfriend?"


    Yenuo almost didn''t lose his breath. Especially, where can he be misunderstood as a girlfriend? The boss''s thought is too impure: "really not."


    "Third, you are lying to the devil. It''s very unkind. You look refreshed. Only when you hand in the female ticket can you look so ruddy and bright. No wonder you haven''t appeared in a month. It won''t be that important step? " The boss was indignant and his eyes were full of gossip stars.


    "What important step?" Yenuo is a little confused.


    "Fight, fight, fight Bohr." The boss held it for a long time and finally held it out.


    Er, people in their twenties are clearly single mothers and fetuses. Up to now, the Lord who practices the speed of his right hand beyond the speed of light, but even his mind is so pure.


    Yenuo said in silence, "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    While talking, the fourth came in with dinner. The boss pulled the fourth and said in a loud voice, "fourth, do you think the third has a girlfriend?"


    "The third is back? Cut, it can''t be seen from the face. Wait, eh, eh. " Old four stared at yenuo and felt that yenuo had become different. He nodded decisively: "yes, it''s definitely moistened by girlfriends. Only when the mother and fetus are single can men become so hateful. Damn third, our boss hasn''t found a girlfriend yet. You have forgotten the oath of blood alliance between the four of us when we entered this door two years ago. "


    "Brother, you have a second disease again."


    The two men dragged yenuo''s neck and tortured his girlfriend to extort a confession. What shameful and shameful things did they do with her in this month.


    Yenuo is also afraid of the shadow. Even if the shadow is not crooked, it will be broken alive.


    Just then, the second came back. He walked a little floating without wind. At the moment of entering the door, the temperature of the whole dormitory dropped sharply. It was gloomy and uncomfortable.


    "Second, why did you come back. Today, the old devil''s class, he called you by name. Fortunately, I answered it for you, otherwise your credits this semester will be worrying. " The fourth, who was reading the same class as the second, suddenly shivered: "why is it cold again? It''s so cold."


    The second son''s face was a little abnormally pale. He nodded and didn''t speak.


    The dormitory, which was just bustling, suddenly became silent. The second went straight to his bed and sat in a chair. He didn''t know what he was losing his soul without humming.


    Both the boss and the fourth sighed at the same time.


    "Third, don''t pay attention to him and let him be quiet. A few days ago, it was said that the second son dated a female ticket and broke up within a few days. He didn''t say the reason for breaking up, but he lost his soul after that. It''s a little wrong. " The boss came to yenuo''s ear and said secretly.


    Yenuo looked at his second son and snorted coldly, "it''s not as simple as being lovelorn."


    "What do you mean?" The eldest and the fourth are stunned at the same time. They know that the third in their dormitory is called the big devil in the school. It''s not a boast. They have a high IQ and are surprisingly accurate.


    "Look at his silly face. He walks around without roots. The most important thing is, look at his feet when he walks." Yenuo road.


    "What happened to his foot?"


    "Did the second heel land?"


    In a few words, there was a chill behind the boss and the fourth.


    "Third, don''t scare us. You used to be a man of knowledge and learning from God. Why do you talk like a god today? " The boss gave a cold swing and couldn''t help looking at the second.


    The second son sat by the bed, just sitting there, with his eyes open, didn''t do anything, and his sight seemed to have no focus. It''s really like being robbed in a horror movie. Most importantly, this guy is 1.75 meters tall and sits in a low chair on the desk. Your feet should be able to fully contact the ground.


    But strangely, the second heel did not touch the ground, but was raised in a very awkward posture. The toes touched the ground, and the heels were lifted up obliquely, as if, as if under his feet, there were a pair of invisible feet


    After they saw it clearly, their hair stood up suddenly. "Second, this isn''t evil, isn''t it?"


    "Evil, what evil?" Yenuo road.


    "That''s the very non materialistic thing." The boss hesitated and looked more and more like: "possessed by ghosts."


    Yenuo smiled: "there are no ghosts in this world. We should look at problems with a scientific dialectical perspective."


    Your sister!


    A group of grass mud horses ran over the head of the eldest brother and the fourth. Your sister''s, it was your boy who showed us the feet of the second brother just now. Now that you see the problem, you''d better talk about dialectical thinking with us.


    "Well, what happened to the dick?" The boss gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Nothing. I''ll have a look first." Yenuo secretly transported dark energy and opened the sky to his eyes.


    I saw that the second was really wrong. It seemed that there was a faint shadow behind him, which cushioned under him. Even if he was sitting, he lifted the second up. The most terrible thing is that this shadow is constantly sucking the vitality of the second child. The second child''s energy and spirit are seriously wasted. It is estimated that he will die if he is a few days later.

 Chapter 109

    "What is this?" Yenuo is not sure whether this is some kind of dark matter monster, but one thing is certain that it is quietly killing the second.


    The eldest brother and the fourth are scared to hold together and stay far away. Seeing yenuo''s tendency to walk towards the second, he quickly grabbed him: "third, don''t go there. Are you dying? "


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Yenuo went to the second child and shouted, "second child."


    "... huh?" The second son didn''t respond much to his voice. He was still confused in his eyes. He even looked up at yenuo''s head slowly.


    Yenuo also simply vomited a breath in his palm, and dark energy immediately surged into his palm. Then he slapped him in the face and scolded, "don''t get out!"


    I saw the black gas on the second back pumped by dark energy, rolled several times and floated into the air. Yenuo quickly grabbed it. This thing struggled a few times, but the dark energy in yenuo''s hand clamped it and wrapped it tightly. No matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t escape.


    After reading a few eyes, yenuo still didn''t understand what kind of existence it was. Say it''s a dark matter creature, unlike. It is said to be a simple dark energy polymer, nor is it. This thing is more like a breath split from something more terrible, a breath of evil.


    This should be some kind of curse.


    Night Nuo thought about it and stuffed this trace of evil Qi into the bracelet for later research. After having six jade beads on the jade bracelet, yenuo''s research found that it can hold other energy bodies. Any energy body can be put in, not to mention this trace of evil gas.


    After finishing these things, the second son woke up and scolded, "third, you''re back. Why did you hit me? "


    Yenuo grabbed his head, looked up and down like catching fleas, and asked, "do you remember what happened a minute ago?"


    The second man was stunned and shook his head for a long time: "Grandma''s is so strange that I don''t seem to remember."


    "What is the earliest thing you remember?" Yenuo asked again.


    He instinctively felt something strange about it. Although the second son is a rich second generation, he never puts on airs and is special. Get on well with the three people in the dormitory. Except for the eldest four in the dormitory and him, few people in the school know that his family has money.


    It is reasonable to say that such a low-key person should not be cursed by obscenity. Is it that their family is missed by someone?


    "I don''t remember much." The second didn''t respond: "the third, why are you asking?"


    "No, just ask. In short, be careful. " Night Nuo thought, bit his middle finger, squeezed out a little blood and fiercely placed it on the middle of the second eyebrow.


    The second was startled: "third, what are you talking about?"


    "Silly, the third is saving you." The boss came in fear and kept asking yenuo if there was anything else. He was relieved when he got a reply.


    "Help me, I''m fine again. Look at the old three himself. He is a learning God. Now he is like a jumping God. And paste me with blood. " The second is dissatisfied.


    "Second, third really saved you. You''re evil, don''t you know? " The fourth took out his cell phone and said, "look at the video I just took for you."


    The guy handed over his mobile phone. The second guy was shocked when he saw that he was neither human nor ghost in the video: "it''s really me. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Explain in a scientific way that you are cursed." Yenuo said.


    Everyone has a black line. What''s so scientific about this statement?


    "I shouldn''t. I haven''t done anything outrageous recently. Just a few days ago, we organized a friendship between Chuncheng University and Yincheng University. I''m in a hurry to take off the order. I heard that there are many beautiful women in Yincheng University, so I''m in a hurry to sign up. " The second muttered.


    As soon as he heard this, yenuo suddenly grabbed his arm and asked, "have you ever been with Yincheng university?"


    I''m really sleepy. I didn''t expect that I was in a hurry to find the clue of the third task. I didn''t have a clue, so I inadvertently gave myself a big surprise.


    "Third, what are you happy about. You laugh like this. " Make complaints about the old man.


    "No, go on." Yenuo smiled twice: "second, you continue."


    "Well, er, there are a lot of beautiful women in Yin city. At that time, there were more than 20 old singles and more than a dozen rotten women in Chuncheng University. Yincheng university is worthy of being a high-value distribution center. There are more than a dozen big breasted beauties and several long legged Europa. "


    Speaking of this, the eldest and fourth single dogs all heard the saliva. The wolf roared, "second, you''re not righteous enough to call us brothers."


    "Stop your anger, stop your anger. I was called over temporarily." The second smiled.


    Yenuo stared at the two cruel people who didn''t want to die: "fortunately, you didn''t go, otherwise all the dormitories were cursed. I may not be able to save a bunch of people."


    "Third, do you really think I was cursed at the fraternity?" Asked the second.


    Nonsense, yenuo is certainly not sure. But the goal of the third task is the Yin City, and coincidentally, there is a problem with the second son who went to the Yin City friendship. That''s a coincidence.


    The second thought carefully, and the cold sweat came down from his head: "now looking back, that fraternity was really strange. It''s not that the fraternity itself is strange. I fell in love with a little beauty and communicated with her. She is really strange. "


    "Tell me." Yenuo came to the spirit.


    "Can''t you say it?" Second, it is estimated that there is some black history.


    Yenuo shrugged his shoulders: "it''s OK not to say. In short, I just broke up the curse on you temporarily. I don''t know if you have a problem."


    The second was startled: "OK, OK, I said not yet!"


    The second brother told about his experience that night. It was really a bit strange that night.


    It started a week ago.


    There is no normal person in yenuo''s dormitory.


    The boss is a muscle maniac. There are so many muscle lines and curves that they grow into the brain. Every day he wails that no woman likes him. How pitiful it is that the mother and fetus are single, but in fact, he doesn''t grow badly. It''s just that he has muscles in his brain and his IQ is not high. He didn''t understand any of the blatant hints of the warblers who clearly liked him, and only cared about self pity. Nerve thick lines are worrying.


    The third night promise didn''t say. The high IQ learns from God and man. Almost everyone knows it in school.

 Chapter 110

    Old four looks like a gentle scholar. In fact, he is the most coquettish and cheap guy in the dormitory. The same maternal fetal single cancer patients.


    And second, it''s a little interesting.


    His original name was Li Jiaming, the son of the richest man in Chuncheng. This guy didn''t go to one of the best international universities, but he had to stay at home and enter the second-class University of Chuncheng University. As for the reason, he didn''t say, and yenuo never asked. Others are also strange. As a rich second generation, they love to hide their identity.


    The second has his own views on love and friendship. He said he must find a pure and beautiful girlfriend who only values himself and doesn''t care about his money.


    So two years in college, this guy wore ordinary clothes and ate ordinary food. In addition, he looked a little obscene. Naturally, he was not popular with girls. However, as a rich second generation, he has high vision and uses the poorest means to pursue school flowers, which makes a lot of jokes and doesn''t care.


    He also has one of his biggest hobbies, not sparing any fraternity. The mantra is, what if his other half appears at the fraternity. If she doesn''t go, her own one will be robbed.


    A good rich second generation, especially three outlooks, is too problematic.


    Yenuo has a high IQ. On the first day when he entered the school and saw the second child enter the dormitory, he saw through his identity as a rich second generation. More than once, he expressed his contempt for the second child''s outlook on life and world outlook.


    Since ancient times, it makes sense to be talented and beautiful. When male birds pursue female birds, they should also exercise themselves, or build nests and lure female birds with three bedrooms and one living room; Or find a tree hole and fill it with the rations of a few people in advance to lure the mother bird; Or grow beautiful feathers and show sexy lines and curves to seduce female birds.


    In short, if you are looking for a girlfriend, you have to seduce the mother bird if it is not for your appearance or financial resources. Otherwise, you two have no money and no appearance, and you know you can''t find someone with poor conditions. Other people''s beautiful women are stupid. What''s your picture?


    Yenuo made an assertion that if the second son goes on like this, he will never find a girlfriend in four years of college. I didn''t expect to hit my face this time. The second son really found a girlfriend in line with his outlook on life and values at the fraternity.


    It''s not that yenuo should not admit defeat, but that he felt there was a problem as soon as he heard it. After all, the second girlfriend is really weird.


    Chuncheng University and Yincheng University belong to second rate universities and are brothers. Every year, students go to each other''s schools to communicate. They come and go. The students of the two schools are in full swing, resulting in a large number of long-distance relationships.


    The students of these two long-distance love schools thought, no, why are we the only ones who are forced to have long-distance love and have to watch you normal guys flirt and suffer in the dark place of the school grass? This painting style is very annoying. Therefore, in line with the evil idea of creating more long-distance love, I don''t know which term of seniors and sisters began to hold a friendship meeting between the two schools every year.


    This is the seventh year.


    Yincheng university is a normal school. The biggest difference between Yincheng University and Chuncheng university is that there are many beautiful women. It is recognized that there are more wolves and less meat in science colleges and universities, and the quality of meat is not high. Therefore, the biggest wish of the wolves of Chuncheng university every year is to participate in the fraternity of the two universities in December.


    The number of fraternities remains the same every year. Each school has 35 people, and the competition is extremely fierce. The participants basically follow the most naked social laws. They are either talented, good-looking or excellent. It is reasonable to say that the second son, who deeply hides his identity as a rich second generation, can''t participate with his crooked melon and split jujube appearance.


    But I can''t bear that others are the real rich second generation, and the president of the student union who organized the fraternity is one of the few licking dogs who know his identity and want to enter his father''s company after graduation. So the head of the student union not only let the second child participate, but also quietly licked him very comfortably.


    At that time, he was far from thinking of what kind of hell he would fall into!


    Human beings are social animals. As long as there are more than two people, they will naturally form a social system. Society is stratified, even love.


    The party with resources either compromises to beauty or beauty compromises to resources. But obviously, Chuncheng University in the fraternity is obviously not dominant. After all, Yincheng university has many beautiful women, and this session of Chuncheng university has nothing to take. More than 30 people were selected as special related households.


    There are scum, narcissism and everyone, and the whole student president will be desperate.


    Fortunately, with the secret sponsorship of the sophomore, the sorority was held in the restaurant of a five-star hotel in Yincheng, which finally earned some face for Chuncheng students.


    On the same day, 35 people from Chuncheng university took the second company''s car, and the station wagon directly pulled them to the door of the hotel.


    As soon as she saw the luxurious hotel gate, Yang cuian, the school flower, couldn''t stop her excitement. Leaning against the chair of the student president, she said softly, "president, you are so capable. I didn''t expect our fellowship to be in Jinhao hotel. It is said that the boss of this five-star hotel has a background. It is difficult for ordinary people to hold activities here. "


    Zhao Tiezhu, the president of the student, laughed proudly: "it was with the help of noble people that the Jinhao hotel would let us contract the whole restaurant."


    "Wow, we even contracted the restaurant of a five-star hotel, or the whole." Yang cuian exclaimed. There were many things in her eyes for a time. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "But this fellowship is really a crooked melon and split dates. Anyone can get in." Yang cuian glanced at the second child outside the window and whispered, "president, why is Li Jiaming here? Does he deserve it? "


    When the president heard this, cold sweat came out. Aunt ah, Li Jiaming is the big sponsor of our fellowship. Otherwise, with the crooked melons and split dates of this session, people in Yincheng University don''t necessarily want to have a fellowship.


    "Hey, hey, you''re here too. There''s no secret operation in our selection. It is said that Li Jiaming participated on his own strength. " The president hurried.


    Yang cuian, the school flower, snorted coldly, "I came to participate with my strength. He Li Jiaming, who knows what good he has done you. "


    "Aunt, stop talking. I didn''t do anyone any good. "


    "Well, that''s what I said. With Li Jiaming''s shabby clothes, it is estimated that he has nothing good to give you. Forget it. Out of sight is pure, so as not to spoil my good mood. " They say women''s faces change. When she mentioned the second child, ban Hua looked disgusted, but the next moment she saw the students from Yincheng University coming, her face changed again.


    The smile bloomed like a flower. The flower looked beautiful, but it was gloomy inside. As like as two peas.

 Chapter 111

    The student president smiled bitterly in his heart. This time, there were many relationship households with crooked melons and split dates, and the two people who gave him the most headache. First, Li Jiaming, who had been a dog licker for two years, was ignored. It''s not easy to get online through the fraternity this time. You should show yourself anyway.


    After all, he graduated this year and has signed the offer of Li Jiaming''s company. As a poor boy, he made great efforts to be cautious before he came to this step. As long as he climbed the big tree of Li Jiaming, he must have a bright future in the future.


    The second is Yang cuian, the school flower.


    As a school flower, Yang cuian has always refused to participate in any fellowship. After all, there is a person who strengthens the platoon in Chuncheng University alone to pursue her. But Yang cuian walked among the suitors. She didn''t know how many spare tires she had, but she didn''t touch her body. So far, she has hung all the spare tires and has never really dated anyone,.


    Paradoxically, this time, she changed her high attitude of not leaving a leaf, and suddenly found herself saying that she wanted to participate in the fraternity between the two schools, which surprised the student president. Unable to resist the great beauty''s coquetry, the president agreed immediately. However, he really didn''t understand why the school flowers who didn''t need to participate in the fraternity came to join the fun.


    70 people from the two schools marveled at the luxury of Jinhao hotel. The student president of Yincheng University also happily held Zhao Tiezhu''s hand and shook it: "president, the friendship place you made this time is very high-grade."


    "That''s not." Zhao Tiezhu is very proud. Today''s friendship standard is high. It is estimated that even after graduation, it will be even more difficult for student presidents of all generations to surpass themselves.


    The fraternity was in full swing. After several warm-up activities opened the scene, everyone began to aim at their favorite goals. The wolves of Chuncheng University besieged all the little beauties, while all the long legged oba of Yincheng University couldn''t open their eyes when they saw the beauty of the school flower Yang cuian.


    The second boy was looking for targets everywhere with a glass of red wine. Although the beauties of Yincheng University were of high quality, they hardly got into his harsh eyes. He was still disappointed. Suddenly, he saw a pure beauty sitting in the corner.


    The girl is about a sophomore. She doesn''t have long or short shawl hair. She sits quietly and drinks. Somehow, she deliberately sat in the corner. The light could not reach her, but put a mysterious black veil on her.


    The second saw the girl''s moment, he felt his heart hit. Grandma, this cliff is a sign of love at first sight.


    "It''s a beautiful moon tonight, with good wine and food. Little beauty, why are you sitting alone in a lonely position and unhappy? " The second is always very direct. He rushed up and said something like this. The obscenity on that face is simply tarnishing the reputation of the rich second generation.


    The little beauty with short hair looked up at him and lowered her head again.


    The second son, who was ripe, sat beside her with wine, and all kinds of jokes came. But the girl seemed to have something pressing on her mind from beginning to end, and didn''t say a word.


    When the sophomore sang the solo play, Yang cuian, who was able to walk between everyone, blocked the president in the remote part of the bathroom, raised his charming eyes and asked softly, "president, there is one thing that people want to ask you."


    The president and the female president of Yincheng drank too much together, hiccupped and asked carelessly, "what''s the matter. Why don''t you pick one of those long legged handsome guys and come to me? "


    "Oh, they said they wanted to ask for advice." Yang cuian whined and said, "who booked your hotel for you?"


    "Of course it''s my own relationship." Zhao Tiezhu patted his chest with satisfaction.


    Yang cuian''s eyes flashed a good disdain: "people know that our president is very capable, but your hometown is in a very remote mountainous area. What''s your ability to cover the top floor of Jinhao hotel? Don''t say you can''t touch the office funds of the student union. Even if you really want to spend money, you may not be able to handle the boss of others'' Jinhao hotel. "


    The president smiled awkwardly, "but I did."


    "Well, don''t play charades with me." Yang cuian became impatient: "we don''t talk secretly, and I don''t want to pretend. Who is the son of Li''s group? "


    This sentence woke up most of Zhao Tiezhu''s wine: "how do you..."


    Halfway through, he immediately shut up.


    Yang cuian laughed, and a burst of ecstasy surged into her heart. By the way, the news was right. Looking at the president''s reaction, the mysterious childe of Li''s group was indeed in this fraternity.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The president wants to push Yang cuian away.


    The class flower did not give up: "I have reliable information. Prince Li sponsored our fellowship and will attend it in person. As long as you introduce him to me, you will be able to catch him with the beauty of others. President... "


    Her president''s cry made Zhao Tiezhu''s bones almost soft.


    "President, aren''t you going to work for Li''s group in the future? If I marry the prince of Li''s group, I will never treat you badly in the future. "


    Zhao Tiezhu completely woke up. With his 100 courage, he didn''t dare to tell Zhao Jiaming''s real identity. Who knows what wonderful hobbies the prince, who has a strange temper and likes to beat a swollen face and fill a fat man, has. He doesn''t want to offend the future big boss before he enters the door of Li''s group.


    "I really don''t know, ha ha." The president wants to push Yang cuian away.


    Yang cuian pressed her white hands on Zhao Tiezhu''s chest: "president, do you want to pay now? Hee hee, I didn''t expect you to like this one. It doesn''t matter. I can do anything. I''ll make you comfortable. As long as you tell me who Prince Li is. "


    Said a pair of meat hands slowly sliding down, Zhao Tiezhu scared his soul away.


    He was poor and afraid since childhood. He was not interested in beauty and only cared about his official career. Besides, the prince pursued Yang cuian at the beginning, but Yang cuian despised others at all. Fortunately, he humiliated him in public several times.


    The prince''s preferences are too wonderful. Who knows if he still has any interest in Yang cuian. Today this matter will be known by the prince. God knows what he will die like.


    The president ran away and managed to slip away. Yang cuian stamped his feet angrily.


    She came back to the restaurant out of anger. She just saw the second child talking with a girl with black hair and black clothes. As soon as she saw her dick, her anger grew worse.


    She Yang cuian''s family is poor. She has been precocious since childhood and has a strong purpose.

 Chapter 112

    In junior high school and senior high school, her contacts are all the richest in the school, so even if her family is poor, she is also more and more beautiful. She never lacks what she wants. When I went to college, I also had a similar idea and wanted to directly find a rich man to be my boyfriend.


    But once she overheard a shocking secret from a spare tire that had forgotten her name. The prince of Li''s group, the richest man in Chuncheng, or even the crown prince of the province, did not know why he studied in Chuncheng University.


    The news made Yang cuian ecstatic. She felt that her chance had come. From that day on, she had a great ambition. She wants to hook up with the childe and get on the ship of Li''s group. In this way, the whole Lee Group will eventually be in her hands.


    Yang cuian thinks she can do it with her beauty. So during her two years at Chuncheng University, she gathered her nature and tried to pretend to be a white lotus. She was ready for everything, but unexpectedly, after two years, she still didn''t know who the prince of Li''s group was.


    I thought I got the news and knew that the prince would attend this fellowship. It must be easy to find out the identity of the prince from 29 boys and try to seduce him.


    Unexpectedly, Yang cuian hasn''t found it until now. What''s worse, Li is his surname. There are seven students surnamed Li in the fraternity. These seven people don''t look like the heirs of the big chaebol with tens of billions of assets.


    Yang cuian''s heart was on fire, so she was even more angry when she saw the obscene appearance of her second son. That Li Jiaming is disgusting, poor and ugly. He doesn''t look in the mirror. He really doesn''t know what courage to pursue himself. And as soon as she chased, she pursued herself for a whole year. She felt sick and wanted to vomit.


    The school flower thought that she hid her nature very well, but under Li Jiaming''s pursuit, it was almost exposed. Because the second child''s unique poor pursuit of law is really disgusting.


    Yang cuian, who didn''t get the news from the student president, was eager to find a trash can to vent. She looked at Li Jiaming with a cold line of sight, and then walked slowly with wine.


    "Jiaming, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I heard you weren''t feeling well a few days ago." The school flower pretended to care about him and said coyly.


    After Li Jiaming turned his head and stared at her, he turned his head and continued to sing a monologue with the short haired girl, ignoring her. The second son did pursue Yang cuian, but he was simple and obsessed at that time. However, when the second son found out Yang cuian''s nature, he was completely not interested in her.


    Seeing this garbage in his own eyes, which was inferior to the spare tire, Yang cuian almost blew it up. She was still smiling, but her eyes were cold. She must make Li Jiaming''s reputation in Chuncheng University and Yincheng University stink.


    Li Jiaming doesn''t like the girl with short hair. Thinking of this, Yang cuian snorts coldly.


    "Jiaming, why did you ignore me? Haven''t you been chasing me before? " Yang cuian whispered, "although the means of chasing me are dirty and disgusting, it''s like a mouthful of thick phlegm at the throat. I want to vomit but can''t vomit. I almost choked to death."


    The second frowned.


    When Yang cuian saw that the second child was unhappy, she immediately became happy. She simply sat next to the short haired beauty: "Jiaming is not a bad person, or she has a brain problem."


    She said to the short haired beauty, "it''s right that you don''t talk to him. Once you give him a little sunshine, he will be very bright and stick to you. Sister, listen to my sister and stay away from him. "


    "Yang cuian, what are you talking about?" The second son is a little hoodwinked. He should not have offended Yang cuian. Although when he pursued Yang cuian last year, Yang cuian often asked him to look in the mirror and not think about toads eating swans. But he stepped back and stopped chasing her.


    Why, today, this woman is crazy and catches herself to find fault.


    Hearing that the second son dared to call his full name, Yang cuian seemed to have been violated, and her voice was sharp: "my full name is what scum like you can call, and you don''t see who you are."


    Seeing the second is really going to be angry.


    Yang cuian is more and more proud. She constantly uses the most gentle language to belittle his dick. She says he might as well commit suicide, which is good for society and mankind.


    Even the second child with wonderful personality clenched his fist angrily. Why is Yang cuian so vicious. Well, you''re cruel, aren''t you? I''m trying to expose my identity. I''m going to make you look disgraced. I don''t dare to hang out in Chuncheng university anymore.


    Due to a remote couple in the cafeteria, no one could notice that it was becoming a battlefield. Until a woman''s scream drew everyone''s eyes.


    Yang cuian screamed in disbelief. Her hair was wet and her sticky drink flowed down from the top of her head and all over her body.


    Yang cuian has never been so embarrassed in her life.


    The short haired beauty who had not opened her mouth gently put the empty water cup on the table and still didn''t speak.


    Yang cuian''s voice was shaking angrily: "how dare you pour drinks on me? I''m kind to remind you. You are a bitch. No one dares to touch me in this life. I want you to be unable to lift your head all your life and never be able to mix in Yincheng university again. "


    At this moment, her nature was completely exposed in anger.


    Even the second son was stunned. He was a little confused. Obviously, Yang cuian is talking about herself, and what annoys her is herself, but the silent girl avenged herself. This is special. Is it difficult for him to find the right girl for decades? She really appeared!


    The second son was suddenly happy.


    The long legged Europa of Yincheng University rushed over when they saw that Yang cuian had been spilled with drinks. Some handed her paper, some blamed the short haired beauty one after another, and some looked at the second with sinister eyes. The second is happy. By the way, he wrote down the names of those poisonous guys who look at himself, and then take revenge slowly in the future.


    "Go." Seeing that the whole fraternity was in a mess because she threw a bitch, the short haired beauty was not in the mood to stay.


    She grabbed the second child''s hand and ran straight to the door.


    The second holds the short haired beauty''s small, soft hand, and his heart is full of ripples. They were running to the exit. In the eyes of the second child, it was like running to the church.


    For a moment, this guy had thought about where the wedding would be held. It is said that Maldives has a secret island? It''s special. Let''s wrap it all up and let the eldest three and four envy themselves to take off the order first! I''m a woman. It''s worth it.

 Chapter 113

    Well, in a short moment, the second child has treated the unknown short haired beauty as his wife. Is this guy really a rich second generation? What a shame to the rich second generation!


    After running out of the hotel, the night was high. The street in front of the hotel is crowded with traffic. The flashing neon has been reflected on the silent beauty with short hair. They walk aimlessly in the street.


    Finally, the second couldn''t help it: "beauty, where are we going?"


    "Looking for elegance." The girl said, "my name is Cheng fangya."


    The second is a burst of secret joy. It turns out that our wife''s name is Cheng foraoya. Her name is as nice as hers.


    Cheng fangya took him to the river bank. At the edge of the river bank, he opened his arms and breathed hard as he walked: "smell the taste of the river."


    The river swelled with waves, and the gentle sound of running water was far and near, as if it were a river that didn''t know where to flow. The river just went down a few steps, just like escaping the noise of the city, leaving only peace.


    For some reason, the second son calmed down. He felt that he liked this feeling and liked the girl more and more. First love, this cliff is the heart of first love.


    The two of them kept walking for an hour and a half. During this period, I only said a few words, all of which were said by the second child. Cheng fangya didn''t hum.


    As time passed slowly, the river turned a corner in front of us and turned off. The girl suddenly shook. Somehow, she seemed to be afraid.


    "My house is here." Cheng fangya looked up and looked at the apartment across the river. In her black pupil, the ordinary apartment reflected was waving its teeth and claws, like a human eating monster.


    "Ah, you''re going back?" The second is not enough.


    "Yes." The girl nodded at him and walked quickly towards the apartment without saying goodbye.


    The second son hurriedly chased up: "looking for ya, you seem unhappy. Is there something on your mind. Say it, maybe I can help you. "


    Although this product is wonderful, as a child of a business family, it is very sensitive in many aspects. Since I have put Cheng fangya back in my heart as my future female ticket, I can''t say. I must solve my troubles for my daughter-in-law.


    Cheng fangya smiled bitterly for no reason: "you can''t help me. No one can help me. You''d better stay away from me, or I''ll hurt you. "


    "Hurt me?" The second son laughed with a puff. He, the richest man in Chuncheng, and someone could hurt him!


    Cheng fangya''s smile is heartbreaking. The girl must have a story, and she was silently under some terrible pressure and fear.


    The girl waved to him slightly and left. Looking at her thin back under the neon light, she walked with such hesitation and pain. The second felt more and more sad, so he took out the phone.


    With his own manpower, the second son soon checked Cheng fangya. To his surprise, Cheng fangya is a simple girl. She has not been bullied in school, and there has been no major change in her family. Why was the desolation and pain that night so strong?


    The second guy didn''t find anything. Anyway, after reading Cheng fangya''s information, this guy became even more fascinated with her. Everything about a girl is his ideal type. He simply stayed in the Yin City, bought a suite downstairs at Cheng fangya''s house and stayed.


    Early in the morning every day, Cheng Chaoya gets up together. He goes to ask for help and bring breakfast to the girl''s family.


    On the first day, the second appeared in front of the girl''s house and startled her. He resolutely refused to accept his flowers and gifts. The second son also insisted on giving them to her with his deformed persistence.


    Hearing this, night Nuo had no way to make complaints about it. The second child''s understanding of feelings is terminally ill and really can''t be rescued.


    But persistence is still useful. Cheng foraoya doesn''t know what she''s afraid of. After her second son insisted for half an hour, she finally had no choice but to accept it. One day, two days, three days


    Every day, the second child is like playing house with children. He pursues the way. He feels sick when he hears yenuo.


    Every time she opens the door and sees the figure of the second child, Cheng foraoya seems to want to say something, but she often stops talking. Her face grew whiter and more frightened day by day.


    That fear, nervous Dick didn''t pay attention at all. No, even if he pays attention, he probably doesn''t care. After all, he doesn''t think there is anything that money can''t solve. If not, the money is not enough.


    Finally, on the fifth day, Cheng foraoya seemed to be moved. That morning, she was still expressionless and wanted to drive her dick away.


    But when the hand that drove him away just stretched out half, I didn''t know why, but it hung down.


    "You, you want to come in and sit down?" Cheng fangya said softly, and her voice was full of unhappiness. She even motioned with big eyes to make the second refuse.


    How could the second child refuse such great good news? He regarded the invitation as a sign of further emotion. He walked in happily without hesitation.


    The moment he walked in, the second son clearly heard Cheng fangya say two words quietly in his ear.


    ¡ª¡ªRun away.


    At this point, in the dormitory, the second child suddenly frowned and didn''t go on.


    The boss and the fourth, who were listening with interest, hurriedly pushed him: "the climax is coming. Go on. I haven''t talked about the tragic follow-up of how you caught up with the female ticket and were dumped by her."


    The second rubbed his forehead and heart and smiled bitterly: "I don''t remember much about the things behind me."


    "How possible!" The two of them curled their lips.


    "Really, I really don''t remember."


    "Third, what do you think?" The boss turned his head and touched his chin. He didn''t know what to think about yenuo.


    Yenuo thought for a while and said, "I can''t remember, it should be true. He should have been cursed that day. Curses can cause confusion in the brain and memory. "


    "Why!" The two werewolves were very disappointed.


    Yenuo patted the second on the shoulder: "give me all the information about Cheng fangya later. I think there''s something wrong with her home."


    "Can I not give it?" The second said reluctantly.


    Yenuo patted again, as if he had caught something on his shoulder, and said faintly, "if you don''t want to die."


    "I see, I see. Your second brother is in trouble. I don''t believe you don''t help yet. We are brothers who sleep in one bed. " The second shamelessly said.


    He''s really scared. It was just obvious that after being patted by yenuo, the shoulders that were getting heavier and heavier suddenly became peaceful. This proves that his curse has not been removed at all.


    "By the way, go to hell city with me tomorrow. You pay for the whole process. " Yenuo said again.


    "Yes, I want to go back." Thinking of seeing Cheng fangya again, the second son was refreshed.


    Yenuo took Cheng fangya''s information and looked at it silently. Before long, he frowned.


    Maybe ordinary people didn''t see it, but it soon came to light under the inspection of yenuo''s huge knowledge system of dark matter monsters.


    There''s really no problem with Cheng Fuya, but there''s really a problem with her home.

 Chapter 114

    That night, yenuo and his second son went to Yincheng and stayed in a local five-star hotel called Jinbi Lanshan. The hotel is very close to Cheng fangya''s home. You can see it almost from the balcony.


    Yenuo took out a can of beer from the hotel refrigerator, slowly leaned on the balcony glass and looked into the distance.


    The night in Yincheng is very ordinary, and the night scenery is also very ordinary, which is no different from many cities in China. But somehow, yenuo always feels cold.


    Coldness carefully drilled out of every crack in the city and poured evenly bit by bit into the lonely and silent steel city.


    When he looked at Cheng fangya''s house, he suddenly gave a cold swing.


    Yenuo thought and saw through the relics like contact lenses and put them on. In an instant, the world changed. A lot of data appeared in front of his eyes, which was the data of human activities within his sight. Urban residents'' homes and cars in the driveway flow out of the data stream.


    A lot of useless data poured into my mind. Yenuo was a little confused, and then he was shocked.


    Grandma, I didn''t expect that this broken relic needs the dark energy in my body to maintain. But in a second, seeing through exhausted all the pitiful dark energy in his body, and a sense of kidney deficiency made yenuo almost fall to the ground.


    "Lying in the trough, almost warped." Yenuo quickly took off his eyesight, grabbed the railing to stabilize his body and gasped.


    He sat down slowly and cross legged for several rounds of dark matter cultivation. Then he felt a little better.


    Yenuo hesitated for a moment and put on the see through again. This time, he learned to be smart and just controlled his sight near Cheng foraoya''s home.


    Cheng fangya''s home is no different. It''s just an ordinary home. The light is on in the room, but yenuo can''t see it really because it''s too far away.


    Yenuo frowned. There was something wrong with the family.


    Because it''s not normal to see nothing.


    Yenuo looks at Cheng fangya''s neighbor''s house, and a string of data immediately appears in his eyes. There are three people in the room, each with a dark energy value of one.


    Ordinary people have more or less dark energy in their bodies, but the quantity is very small and the quality is very poor. Seeing through the ability to digitize the dark energy value, the default ordinary human strength, anchoring is one.


    Then he looked back to find Ya''s home and saw that he still didn''t read any data. It was clear that someone was moving in her house, but the function of seeing through failed.


    This only proves one thing. What''s in Cheng''s family will shield the functional interference of this relic. No matter what Cheng fuoya is hiding at home, it''s hard to do.


    That thing is by no means simple!


    Yenuo pondered and knocked on the guest room door of the second child who lived next door.


    "Here we are." The second answered the door very quickly. After opening the door with an obscene face, he was stunned to see yenuo: "third, why don''t you go to bed with me at night?"


    "I came in to borrow your telescope."


    "Are you kidding? Why do I bring binoculars when I live in a hotel?" The second one has a righteous face.


    Yenuo glanced at him and nuzui to the balcony: "your astronomical telescopes on the balcony are still confiscated, so you''re lying with your eyes open."


    The second smiled awkwardly: "I really didn''t know there were binoculars there. It must have been left by the last person who lived in this house. Grandma, the service of this five-star hotel is not very good. "


    "Roll, roll, I don''t know your virtue. What to put in front of me." Yenuo pushed him away and went straight to the telescope.


    After a look, he praised: "this telescope is of good quality. Shouldn''t it be cheap?"


    The telescope is not very large, but its internal structure is very complex, and it is made of pure gold. It is very valuable at first sight.


    Hearing this, the second son immediately became proud: "that''s not true. It''s said that it''s still a limited edition. "


    "Do you see Cheng Fuya across the street clearly?"


    "The thief knows that his eyelashes can be seen. Wow, hahaha, eh! " The second found that he had leaked his words and hurried to remedy him depressed: "I really didn''t bring this. I''m just so knowledgeable that I can see the details of this telescope at a glance. "


    "Go away. Since it''s not yours, I''ll accept it. " Yenuo saw that the second son died for face and didn''t admit it. As soon as he grabbed the telescope, he was ready to take it away: "this limited amount of things, even if it is melted into gold, is also worth some money. I happen to be short of money. "


    "No." The second child suddenly howled, "this is my father''s collection. If he knows I stole his baby, I''ll be surprised if he doesn''t clean it up. Our family education is really strict. "


    "The tutor is so strict that he turns into a peeper in the hotel. I don''t think your tutor is great." Yenuo knocked on the head of the second: "tell me, how many days have you been peeping at Cheng foraoya? Did you find anything? "


    The second scratched his head and smiled bitterly, "Why are you so sure I''m peeping?"


    "Because your virtue is rotten and your character is twisted."


    "Well, what if I spy on my daughter-in-law. I love peeping into my daughter-in-law if I don''t change my name or sit down. " The second said, "but my daughter-in-law''s house is really weird. Although I can''t remember what happened after I entered Cheng''s house. But when I vaguely went out, Cheng foraoya once said a word to me.


    She told me never to enter her house again, even if she invited me in. This time I was lucky enough to get out alive. "


    The second hesitated: "in fact, after I came out of her house, I was confused. I didn''t fully wake up until you slapped me. Then I found out that maybe my daughter-in-law tried her best to save my life after I entered her house. There is really something dangerous in that house. "


    "But it may be this thing that finally saved me!"


    The second put his hand into his collar and took out a black thing. Yenuo looked intently and saw that it was a jade pendant. The jade pendant, which should have been green and pure, is now extremely dark and exudes an amazing and unknown smell.


    Yenuo put the jade pendant in his hand and felt it for a while. There is no doubt that this jade pendant once contained some dark energy. These dark energies are more like the decontamination technique used by Ji Xiaotong and others to attach energy to the jade pendant to resist foul gas.


    However, the jade pendant has been damaged by foul gas. I can''t see the original energy value. I can''t protect the second son after he goes out from Cheng fangya''s house.


    "Yes, it did save you." Yenuo nodded.


    After getting yenuo''s confirmation, the second child sighed: "this jade pendant is our Li family''s heirloom. I''m surprised that my father and mother don''t mix doubles."

 Chapter 115

    "This thing is a disposable thing. If you want it, give me the raw materials. I''ll get you as much as you have. " Yenuo curled his mouth and didn''t care.


    For him, the method of the defilement master began. The structure of this kind of cleaner is very simple and rough. It is just to pour dark energy into jade utensils. As long as he is willing to spend some energy, he can do as much as he wants.


    "Really!" The second one was very happy: "I thought you were awesome before. Now you''re even more scary. You''re awesome. You didn''t learn magic from some foreign expert recently? "


    "There is no magic in this world." Yenuo gave a cry, put up his telescope and peeped at Cheng Fuya''s house. Er, no, he should have observed the past.


    Not to mention what yenuo saw, in the dark, the wind and cloud had already throbbed.


    Ji family, the mountain gates are closed. Countless Ji jiaerlang patrol the gaomen courtyard to repair the decontamination array and want to make all preparations in the shortest time. After all, most of the Ji family was destroyed by filth, and because the eldest lady successfully performed her magic, who knows what negative impact the Ji family will suffer in the future.


    In front of a heavily guarded house, a middle-aged man in white was anxiously pacing up and down the door.


    Finally, several doctors in white coats came out, and the middle-aged man quickly welcomed them: "Ji Chang, Ji short, did Xiao Tong wake up?"


    Season long and season short, they looked at each other, nodded and said, "they haven''t woken up yet, but their breathing has been stable and has passed the dangerous period."


    After hearing this sentence, the middle-aged man breathed a long sigh of relief: "great."


    The two doctors said again, "but the magic power of the eldest lady was too powerful and hurt her internal organs. Without a long period of self-cultivation, it is estimated that you can''t get out of bed. "


    "As long as you have no worries about your life, if you are hurt, take your time." The middle-aged man wanted to go in and have a look at his baby daughter. He stopped at the door and hesitated. He didn''t go in after all.


    "Forget it, I''ll go in and see her tomorrow. Don''t disturb her rest. You two change your clothes and go to the ancestral hall for a meeting in half an hour. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Ji Changji left quickly after she obeyed her orders.


    Master Ji just stood at the door and looked at his injured daughter''s boudoir for a long, long time. Then he turned and walked towards the ancestral hall.


    There are too many doubts about what has happened recently. The terrible man in black planned for so long to get the ice heart of the Ji family. But Bingxin is given by God. Except entering the reincarnation of Ji family and becoming the guardian of each term of Ji family, others can''t use it.


    After all, according to the Ji family''s research, this Bing Xin is likely to be attached to a piece of DNA of the Ji family. Without this DNA, Bing Xin will no longer exist.


    Why does the man in black want to take Bing Xin? This guy is a character who can summon quasi tiger level filth. If it''s not a fluke, let alone destroy the Ji family. Even if it is to do its best, it will cost the organization more than half its life.


    And he was just used to rob Bing Xin. Is the ice heart of Ji''s family really so precious?


    What do you think? Master Ji didn''t figure it out.


    Half an hour later, all the backbone of the Ji family concentrated in the secret meeting room below the Ji family ancestral hall.


    "Has the identity of the man in black been investigated?" Asked master Ji.


    "Sir, I found it." Next, the first person on the right answers. The man was covered with a layer of black fog, and no one could see it clearly. Most of the Ji family didn''t even see his true face from beginning to end, and they didn''t even know his origin. I only know that his name is Ji San. He is master Ji''s confidant and is in charge of the intelligence department.


    I''m afraid it''s only master Ji who has seen his face.


    "Who the hell is that man?" Asked master Ji.


    Ji San rowed on the tablet, and the information of the black shadow man who attacked Ji''s family and summoned the quasi tiger level filth immediately appeared on the projector: "this man''s real name is Naiyang, an ordinary d-level cleaner in the organization."


    The shadow man tried to escape after the quasi tiger filth died. But his own strength was very weak. Although he could use many tricky spells, he was still caught by the Ji family leader who came back. This guy is also a cruel man. He can''t escape. He just slapped himself in the head and killed himself.


    "How is this possible?" After hearing this sentence, everyone was stunned.


    Ji Laoer shouted, "Ji San, there must be something wrong with your investigation. If he is really just an ordinary d-level cleaner, how can he drive so many dog level nightmare monsters. Not to mention that he also brought three snakes and six filth, and summoned quasi tiger filth. Hum, don''t mention a d-level cleaner. Even the top cleaner can''t do it. "


    Ji San was expressionless: "second master, he is really just a d-level cleaner. My men dissected him more than ten times, chopped his body and tested every inch of his limbs. The decontamination power in his cells is only level D. "


    There was a moment of silence. Obviously, they didn''t want to believe that the man behind the almost killing of the Ji family was just a d-level cleaner.


    Master Ji tapped the table with his fingers and stared at Ji San: "what''s your conclusion?"


    "Naiyang, you may be possessed."


    Hearing this, they took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Possession? You mean, this ordinary cleaner was robbed of his mind and occupied his body by secret methods. That''s why he acted so contrary, because it was not him who attacked our Ji family at all. There are others behind the scenes! " Master Ji said.


    Ji San nodded: "my Lord is wise, indeed. Naiyang was only covered with a black cloak. He didn''t wear any clothes or anything that could identify himself. I investigated for a long time and ended up dead end everywhere. After the clue points to Naiyang, it is completely broken. "


    "The behind the scenes is more terrible and sinister than we thought. We are in the light and they are in the dark. Our Ji family is very passive. "


    Ji Laoer rubbed his head: "Ji San, you don''t have a long brain. Is there really a filthy art that can be attached to the living? How is that possible? "


    Master Ji''s face was uncertain. He waved and interrupted, "OK, stop this topic and don''t discuss it anymore. Whether that bastard can be attached to a living person or not, we would rather believe it than not.


    Ji San, you are responsible for screening all Ji''s children to see if that guy attached to others after Naiyang''s death. Maybe he really has the ability to attach himself to others, and even lurks in our Ji family. "

 Chapter 116

    "Ji San takes orders." Ji San nodded. Even if the master didn''t say it, he would suggest so. After all, the mysterious man is too weird. The dead Naiyang must not be behind the scenes. Who knows if the guy who has planned this big plot for so long has any more terrible means to seize Bing Xin and destroy Ji''s family.


    "Intensify the investigation. Now our Ji family is greatly weakened, and the remaining 11 are estimated to be ready to move. We don''t have much time left. " Master Ji sighed: "now let''s discuss the second question. Girl Ji, how can you suddenly show your magic skills? "


    Yes, this problem really bothers everyone in the Ji family. Although I am glad that Ji Xiaotong can perform the divine skill that no one has been able to successfully perform for a hundred years, it is worthy of wine celebration in the rest of the time. But now, the problem is a double-edged sword, and it is a double-edged sword that is easier to cut its owner.


    Now Ji Xiaotong is unconscious. The Ji family who urgently want to know the answer can only speculate from the clues. And the sooner we come to a conclusion, the better.


    Time, very urgent.


    Both organizations and temples dedicated to gods want to know the answer. I believe that now, the remaining 11 saints, I''m afraid, are crazy and constantly communicating with God.


    Since Ji Xiaotong can successfully open the door of communication with God, other saints should do the same. Most importantly, Ji Xiaotong''s success represents the return of the God who has not heard from him for more than 100 years.


    The world, which has been calm for more than 100 years, is about to change!


    "Ji San, tell me about what you found." Master Ji said.


    Ji San also opened a PPT, but his voice trembled slightly. He didn''t know whether he was excited or frightened: "my men squatted near the family of 11 saints ten days ago. After the lady successfully performed her divination, the other 11 families recalled the quasi saints one after another at the first time. The doors of all families are closed, and the quasi saints are closed. "


    "My spies can''t get into those families and can''t find any news."


    Master Ji''s eyes flashed with gold: "there''s no news. All the eleven are the same?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "How is this possible!" Master Ji trembled all over and his face turned white.


    Ji Laoer didn''t understand: "brother, what are you afraid of. Isn''t it good news that the other eleven are quiet? "


    "You know shit. No news from eleven of them is the worst news. It only proves that after my girl successfully performed the divine art, other saints still can''t communicate with God. " Master Ji shouted, "this is not a good thing."


    "Why is it not a good thing?" Ji Laoer said excitedly, "this shows that only our Ji family, our saint and my baby niece can perform divine magic. It''s the only one in the world. It''s a great good thing. "


    "Second, you don''t have a brain. Our Ji family is badly weakened now, but only my girl can perform divine skills. Guess what the organization would think? What would the temple think? What would the other eleven think? " Master Ji''s angry face was livid: "others will certainly think that our Ji family has hidden a unique way to communicate with God, which will force us to hand it in. If we can''t hand it over, they will certainly let us hand over the girl. What will happen to the girl by them at that time? How long have you been in the organization? "


    These words made everyone shudder.


    Yes, there are few people in the world who provide charcoal in the snow, but most of them are shot out of the head. If Ji Xiaotong is the only one in the world who can perform divine skills, then she is a leading bird, and their Ji family is a leading bird. Not to mention the organization and the other eleven, the guys in the Dudu temple are a group of madmen.


    They will certainly come and take Ji Xiaotong away. They will try their best to let her tell her how to communicate with God. They will even chop her up and crush her, making Ji Xiaotong''s life worse than death.


    God has been missing for more than 100 years, and the crazy people in the temple have long become paranoid with abnormal spirit. As long as there is a little clue about God, they will do everything.


    Don''t expect to communicate with madmen.


    Master Ji felt his head was very big: "ask someone to pass on Zhou Gaoyi. How can the girl suddenly perform her magic skills? It must have something to do with her recent experience. "


    I know my daughter best. Master Ji thought about it and didn''t think about it. My daughter used to do it. Like other quasi saints, low-level magic can be used through singing, but its power is very small. However, advanced divination is usually to communicate with God and get God''s permission.


    For example, Ji Xiaotong''s divine skill, six kills, half a month ago. It belongs to typical divination. The horror of divination lies in its irrationality. With God''s permission, the saint can even destroy the world without difficulty.


    It''s just the lowest six kills in a high-level divine art. It doesn''t take soul blowing to kill the quasi tiger filth that can almost destroy half of the organization, which is proof.


    Zhou Gaoyi is the bald boss who often follows Ji Xiaotong when he was a child. Hearing the summon of Ji''s family leader, this guy took care of his head with oil and reflection, and happily went to the conference room under the ancestral hall.


    "Zhou Gaoyi, tell me everything about the recent miss''s trip." Master Ji ordered.


    Zhou Gaoyi was stunned and quickly recalled. Tell me all about how the young lady accepted the test task of the organization, went to the river city, encountered snake level filth, and finally saved the river city to complete the task. In fact, as early as more than ten days ago, he had been questioned countless times by the intelligence department.


    The eldest lady''s itinerary sounds very normal, but Ji San immediately grasped the key point.


    "Zhou Gaoyi, although the eldest lady has good strength, she is an A-level cleaner. But river city is obviously a trap. She is poisoned by fire essence and her strength is damaged. How can she beat snake level 6 filth? " Ji San asked.


    Zhou Gaoyi said with a muffled voice, "I don''t know this either. At that time, I accepted the entrustment of a little brother and ran to a pool to dig the body. "


    "Little brother?" Ji San frowned: "what little brother?"


    "That little brother is very interesting. Although his strength is low, his IQ is high. It''s very tall. I''m afraid when I see him. " Zhou Gaoyi rubbed his head: "it seems that his surname is ye, which is called yenuo."


    "Yenuo?" Ji San and master Ji looked at each other, and a trace of essence came out of their eyes. His daughter, he knows very well. Ji Xiaotong has been an ice and snow character since childhood. He is very lonely. He likes to be alone, even when performing tasks.


    When could she accept being with others, let alone being male that night.

 Chapter 117

    "Zhou Gaoyi, why didn''t you tell us there was such a man before?" Master Ji shouted unhappily.


    The bald boss was silent for a moment: "Miss didn''t allow me to say it. But after thinking about it, I still think I should say it. "


    "Miss, no!" Master Ji was stunned, and his head was even in a trance for a moment. His daughter is obviously protecting the man named yenuo.


    This is so unscientific. I can''t think of it. How long has she been in river city? How can she want to protect a man who has only been in contact for a few days?


    Does the daughter really grow up and move her heart. Like that night?


    Thinking of this, master Ji and Mrs. Ji sighed at the same time, and a sense of sadness surged into their hearts. As an ice saint, all creatures who touch their daughter will turn into snow and dust, which is fate. Ice saint has no feelings and can''t have feelings.


    The daughter is destined to die alone like the ice saint of the Ji family. There is no possibility of having a partner.


    "Sir, I hope you can send someone to protect yenuo." The bald boss was silent again. He held it for a long time before he said this treacherous word.


    Sure enough, Ji Laoer''s eyes turned: "bastard, do you know what you''re talking about? It''s hard for our Ji family to protect themselves now. Why should we protect an outsider? "


    "Because, because." Baldheaded boss''s heart was horizontal and said loudly, "it''s very possible that yenuo little brother will become our uncle of Ji''s family."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were stunned at first, and then all burst into laughter.


    "Zhou Gaoyi, I think you are really crazy. Ice saints of all ages, who can get married. Don''t say that the eldest lady is a quasi saint and can''t get married. Even if you can get married, which man can accept that he can''t touch his other half all his life, and he will die as soon as he touches it. All my life I can only Plato''s feelings. "


    The bald boss blushed.


    Mrs. Ji, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said softly, "if Xiaotong really likes the young man named yenuo, let him enter Ji''s house, even if it''s to let Xiaotong see him relieve his boredom. I''m afraid Xiaotong will be more and more sad. I clearly like a person. I''m close, but I''m far away. "


    She didn''t know what she thought, but sighed faintly.


    Master Ji patted his wife on the shoulder: "when the Ji family passed the crisis, I''ll send someone to pick up the promise that night. Xiao Tong is not the kind of character who likes a person casually. "


    The bald boss was worried: "I think it''s better to do it as soon as possible."


    "Nonsense, don''t you think about what''s going on in our Ji family now." Ji Laoer blew his beard, stared and scolded him.


    "But the eldest lady is lovesickness. Moreover, the little brother yenuo touched the head of the eldest lady. " Bald old Avenue.


    "He touched Xiao Tong''s head. Alas, it''s a pity." Master Ji took a cup of tea and put it to his mouth: "the girl must be sad. Although it was unintentional, she must have died that night. Zhou Gaoyi, you are really fooling around. Why don''t you say first, what do you mean by letting us pick up a dead man to go back to Ji''s house? "


    "Master, yenuo little brother, he''s not dead."


    "Set aside a sum of money to give to yenuo''s family as burial expenses... Er, no, not dead?" Master Ji was stunned. He was stunned for a long time. His head couldn''t turn around. He couldn''t understand what it meant to be alive that night when he touched his daughter''s little head.


    Finally, he understood.


    The right hand holding the tea crushed the tea cup without realizing it. Let the brown tea flow all over your hands. Suddenly, Mrs. Ji dodged to Zhou Gaoyi and grabbed him.


    "Zhou Gaoyi, you said that night promise, not dead!" Mrs. Ji''s voice shook badly.


    "Yes, madam. Yenuo''s little brother lived well, and when he touched the big lady''s head, the big lady didn''t hide at all, let alone resist, as if she had completely adapted to the contact with the little brother. Being touched by the little brother, I''m afraid it''s not once or twice. "


    The ambiguity of this remark is serious. If the parents of ordinary girls hear it, it''s strange not to be angry. But master Ji and Mrs. Ji are obviously not ordinary people, and Ji Xiaotong is not in an ordinary family.


    The two people were all excited. Master Ji even laughed. The thick voice of the smile continued to reverberate and tremble, filling the conference room.


    Not only them, but everyone in the whole Jijia conference room was ecstatic.


    "Miss, there are really cruel people in the world who can touch miss and can''t die. Great. It''s really great. "


    "The eldest lady doesn''t have to be alone all her life. The ice girl of our Ji family can also have a partner."


    "Miss, miss. That''s nice, miss. Wow. "


    Some people were excited and some cried. The whole meeting room was in great chaos. If others saw this scene, they thought it was a group of madmen jumping on the di.


    Although Zhou Gaoyi did things recklessly, he was loyal to the Ji family, and his words were beyond doubt.


    Master Ji calmed down and immediately ordered: "Ji San, send someone immediately to send Ye Nuo''s little brother. No, bah, bah, it''s to protect my son-in-law. No one can hurt him. "


    "Yes. Even if Ji San doesn''t have this life, he vowed to let his uncle not suffer a little injustice. " Ji San is also very excited. Ji Xiaotong grew up watching himself. The eldest lady can break the curse of Ji Jiabing''s saint and find a good person to spend her life with. How can this make him not excited.


    Mrs. Ji walked back to her seat step by step. Each step was very heavy: "No. It''s too risky. My uncle heard from Zhou Gaoyi that his strength is very low. It''s too risky to leave him alone. If he has a long and short life, my daughter will die alone again. Ji San, go and invite my uncle back to Ji''s house to serve him. "


    "If my uncle doesn''t want to..." Ji San asked.


    "Hehe, our Ji family has always been a civilized family, convincing people with reason. If he doesn''t come, hehe, he''ll knock him out and get back. " Said Mrs. Ji, who loved her daughter dearly.


    Well, yenuo doesn''t know. In a corner he doesn''t know, he has been forcibly engaged by a group of people.


    Just then, a servant stumbled in: "master, miss''s master, suddenly came in front of the gate. He said he wanted to see the eldest lady. "


    In the conference room, a crowd of people still excited were stunned. Ji Xiaotong''s master is the one who trained Ji Xiaotong into an ice saint and taught her to perform divine arts. This man belongs to the temple.


    I didn''t expect the people of the temple to come so soon.


    Before master Ji chewed the news, another servant rushed in: "master, the organization sent messengers to visit and hope to enter Ji''s house."

 Chapter 118

    Master Ji and Mrs. Ji looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Grandma''s, the people of the organization couldn''t help but come at last.


    Without slowing down, another servant rushed in: "master, eleven families with quasi saints come to the door together and want to enter the Ji family to meet the master and the eldest lady."


    Eleven came at the same time. It seems that the saint of their family really can''t communicate with God.


    Master Ji was helpless. He kept pacing in the conference room and then gritted his teeth: "Ji San, go and hide the young lady. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I can hold on, an old bone. "


    Suddenly, another servant rushed in and gave everyone a final blow: "report to the owner that the eldest lady is missing."


    "How possible!" Master Ji and Mrs. Ji almost fainted.


    Ji Xiaotong is missing? She shouldn''t have. Isn''t she still unconscious because she was hurt by magic? How did you disappear?


    "Find it quickly." The Ji family leader was in a cold sweat and very angry: "who kidnapped my daughter in the end? I want him to die."


    Ji San calmly let the people of the intelligence department come in one by one. After questioning, he said, "Sir, the eldest lady may not be missing, but she left by herself."


    In the current Ji family, there is almost no possibility that the eldest lady can be kidnapped without being aware of it. But the eldest lady just disappeared at this moment. There is only one possibility, that is, she left by herself.


    "Gone, where are you going?" Asked master Ji.


    "Miss Bingxue is smart. She must know the trouble and pressure of our Ji family now. Her leaving is the best way now. " Ji Sanwei pondered: "as for the whereabouts of the eldest lady. Maybe... "


    He nuzui toward Zhou Gaoyi.


    Master Ji and Mrs. Ji suddenly understood.


    Maybe my daughter is a little confused about why she can perform divine magic. Besides, didn''t she meet someone she liked and wouldn''t die because of her ability?


    Ji Xiaotong, afraid to leave Ji''s house secretly to find yenuo!


    ¡­¡­


    Some people say that every grain of dust of the times, falling on an individual, is a mountain. The same is true for weird things.


    Yenuo peeps into Cheng Fuya''s home with a telescope in the second room. It''s past ten o''clock in the evening, but Cheng looks for ya''s house, but he''s having dinner. And the eating situation is very strange.


    Cheng fangya lives on the 20th floor of the opposite community. There are six people in her family. Now the six people are sitting neatly in front of the table. Because the straight-line distance is only more than 100 meters, the quality of this telescope is very good, and yenuo looks very real.


    In the restaurant without curtains, Cheng fangya''s father sat on the right side of the table. Yenuo has read the information of this family. Cheng fangya''s father is Cheng Kang. He is a private detective. Recently, he seems to be engaged in anti candid Hunter service.


    But the detectives didn''t make much money. Even the house they lived in was bought by Cheng Kang''s father. Next to Cheng Kang, Cheng Fuya''s mother sits. Mother is very beautiful. Although she is in her forties, she still has a charm.


    Cheng fangya sits next to her mother. Her grandparents and her six-year-old brother sat on the other side.


    Yenuo frowned when he saw the sitting posture and pattern of eating: "second, do you think it''s wrong for them to sit at a meal?"


    The second scratched his head: "I''ve been watching them secretly for a long time. It seems that there''s something wrong, but I just can''t tell."


    "The Chinese nation is a nation of rites. It always pays attention to the word ''let''." Yenuo whispered, "let''s add one next to the word. It means that when a guest comes, you need to use polite language to let the distinguished guest sit on the top. "


    "However, there are only six people in Cheng''s family, but they sit in the middle and lower seats on the left and right sides respectively. Up, empty. The dining table is not big, one meter two long and eighty centimeters wide. It must be very uncomfortable for the six people to squeeze together, but their family is still left alone. What do you mean? "


    After listening to the explanation, the second child immediately said, "yes, yes, yes. I said something strange. My daughter-in-law''s family has never been seated at the top of the table. Besides, there are six people in their family, but I''ve been secretly watching their family for several days. There are seven bowls on the table. "


    They looked at each other and saw doubt in each other''s eyes.


    In the room with only six people, put seven bowls and deliberately give up the seat. Does it mean that there are always guests in this family. And that guest, for the whole family, is a very noble existence.


    No, noble can''t make a family fall into fear.


    No one spoke at the Cheng foraoya family. There was a sense of terror in the air. Even if it was more than 100 meters away, it was also passed to yenuo and the second peeping.


    The second man somehow found another telescope. They looked at each other for a few minutes, and the more they looked, the more creepy they felt.


    Because Cheng''s mother and brother, as well as her grandparents, seem to be talking to the empty air on the throne from time to time, and even bring vegetables to the empty bowl from time to time. It''s like having an invisible person sitting in his seat.


    Yenuo and the second child feel very strange. Cheng foraoya, sitting beside the master, has a stiff face, and even his face at dinner is very unnatural. The pain is very painful to see my dick.


    "Shit, I can''t stand it. My woman is so miserable to eat a meal. There must be something wrong with her family. I''m going to save my daughter-in-law. " The second wants to run out.


    Yenuo grabbed him: "do you want to die?"


    "Why did I die?"


    "The last time you stepped into Cheng fangya''s house, you were lucky to be back alive. If you go in again, you don''t have to come back. Wait, let''s find out what''s in her house. " Yenuo frowned, and then continued to peep quietly.


    As the second generation of the rich, the second generation is really gnashing their teeth. It is reasonable to say that a rich second generation will rarely encounter problems that money can''t solve. If it can''t be solved, it is that money hasn''t been sprinkled enough.


    But now, he''s really a little helpless. Why don''t you find someone to invite some experts in this field?


    Suddenly, yenuo, who was watching vigorously, felt a chill from the soles of his feet. Opposite the telescope, Cheng fangya''s family of six stopped eating at the same time.


    They turned their heads at the same time and looked out of the window. Everyone''s attention focused on the direction of yenuo hotel.


    Yenuo was stunned and found? But it makes no sense. After such a long distance, he and his second son didn''t turn on the light. It''s dark all around. It''s absolutely impossible for normal people to find them. How did Cheng fangya''s family find themselves?

 Chapter 119

    Yenuo has no consciousness of being a peeper at all. Since he has been found, he simply continues to peep carelessly.


    The six families of Cheng fangya''s family have their own expressions. Although they were looking at the same place, Cheng fangya and her father Cheng Kang looked surprised.


    These two people are normal. Others, not necessarily.


    "Your sister, be careful!" At this time, yenuo ghost shouted and dragged Li Jiaming to the ground.


    "Third, what are you doing?" Li Jiaming complained.


    Sooner or later, the two telescopes on the balcony of the hotel suddenly burst at the same time, and countless pieces of parts exploded and fell to the ground.


    Li Jiaming covered his head and looked up, stunned again.


    I don''t know when the lights in the room suddenly went out. They fell into the darkness!


    "Embarrassed, there was a power failure." Li Jiaming rubbed his head and was speechless.


    At least this hotel is also a five-star hotel. I didn''t expect the most expensive rooms to be so bad. There was no backup power supply, so the power was cut off. The customer experience is absolutely zero!


    "Mobile phone!" There was no light around. He groped for the door of the balcony and went into the bedroom to get his cell phone. What he thought was very simple. As long as he found the mobile phone, there would be light.


    Yenuo stood up again and didn''t move. After glancing around for a few times, his frown did not stretch: "second, come back."


    "Third, I''m going in to find my cell phone. Otherwise, you won''t see anything. " Li Jiaming continued to walk inside.


    "Stop." Night Nuo Li drank: "stop, don''t move."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jiaming is a little confused.


    "You still think it''s just a simple power failure here?" He said.


    Li Jiaming nodded: "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not." Yenuo touched in his direction: "stand still and wait for me."


    Li Jiaming was frightened by the solemnity in yenuo''s words. He really didn''t dare to move. Yenuo walked very slowly step by step. But a few meters away, I walked for five minutes.


    "Old three, you walk too slowly." Li Jiaming muttered, unaware that yenuo was facing a great enemy every step, sweating.


    Finally, he grabbed Li Jiaming''s shoulder and took a few deep breaths.


    "Old three, you seem very tired." Li Jiaming smacks his tongue.


    "I''m not only tired, I''m almost dead tired. Second, you have to have a limit. Look around, isn''t it very dark? It''s so dark that you can''t see anything? " Yenuo smiled bitterly.


    "Yes..." speaking of this, Li Jiaming also noticed something wrong.


    It was night and they were on the balcony again. This hotel is located in the downtown area. Although it is not in the city center, it is also prosperous. But the place where I live has a power failure. Why is it so dark?


    Yes, how could it be so dark!


    This is very unscientific.


    When the neon lights on the streets are gone, it can also be said that there is a power failure, but the cars walking on the road have just been flowing, and they suddenly fall into a power failure. Won''t they drive the lights? Moreover, now mid-range cars are equipped with automatic running lights. Once the light outside the car is insufficient, the lights will turn on automatically.


    So, the darkness of the city in front of us is not just a power outage?


    A chill cooled Li Jiaming''s whole body.


    "Third, what''s going on? The whole city is out of power? " Li Jiaming asked in a trembling voice.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Yenuo asked.


    Li Jiaming shook his head blankly: "no, it''s impossible."


    Yenuo said faintly, "have you heard of a very scientific phenomenon?"


    "What imagination?"


    "Ghost blindfold!"


    Li Jiaming has a black line. What''s wrong with this very scientific imagination?


    "There''s no power failure in the city. Maybe there''s no power failure in our room. The lights are on all around. " Yenuo explained, "but the evil existence in your daughter-in-law''s house has cursed us."


    "Curse!" Li Jiaming shrunk his neck.


    "Yes, it''s a curse. This curse attacks our nervous system and makes us temporarily blind. " Yenuo said.


    "Then untie the curse quickly. Just slap it on my shoulder like today."


    Yenuo said, "it''s not that simple. I''ve tried. I just came to save you. My energy is temporarily exhausted. I can''t untie it until I recover. "


    Li Jiaming was speechless: "third, you just came here. Why don''t you have strength! "


    "You don''t know how dangerous it was." Yenuo shook his head.


    At the moment when the two telescopes exploded at the same time, a gloomy chill suddenly rushed from Cheng fangya''s home. Yenuo looked really. The power covered the sky and the earth, and soon covered them.


    That''s foul gas, terrible foul gas.


    In a flash, yenuo''s eyes showed a series of values. The continuous foul gas was about 900. God, when yenuo was seen through, he specially studied how much dark energy there was in his body. When you look in the mirror and see through it, your energy value is only about 30 when it is full.


    His strength is really bad. But this is understandable. Yenuo was lazy and lazy to practice diligently. Moreover, Rome has never been built in a day. Most of people''s decontamination teachers have been practicing since childhood. I don''t know how many years they have been practicing now.


    However, yenuo has his golden fingers, and the dark energy in his body is very pure. So even in the face of up to 900, 30 times more filthy than him, he is happy and not afraid. When he approached Li Jiaming, he tried to quantify the pure dark energy into a sharp blade and cut the foul gas.


    Finally, he slapped Li Jiaming with his last strength, knocked off the foul gas that haunted him, and saved his life again.


    "Third, what shall we do now?" The Li family was very uncomfortable because they could not see anything.


    "What else can I do? First find a way to break the curse." Now is not a good place to sit cross legged to practice and supplement dark energy. It''s not safe here.


    Yenuo dragged Li Jiaming: "go back to the room first."


    "Why are you going back to your room?"


    "It''s not a thing to stay on the balcony. When I patted away the curse on you just now, all the filth escaped. The rest of the more than 800 points of filth have been hiding from me. I don''t know what the curse has become. In short, I don''t think it can be as simple as a ghost covering your eyes. I''m afraid there will be more terrible things next. "


    Li Jiaming trembled with fear: "third, will we both die here?"


    "With me, not for the time being." Yenuo snorted, and the Jasper Bracelet in his hand drew in the air. The green color suddenly flew out of two green flowers, which opened in his and Li Jiaming''s eyes.


    (thanks for the reward from the forgotten Yefeng.)

 Chapter 120

    Li Jiaming cried out and said in surprise, "I can see it. Eh... "


    He can see it, but he can''t see far. You can only see the scenery at a distance of one meter. If you exceed one meter, you are blind. The whole person is the feeling of deep myopia.


    "Let''s go. Jasper beads won''t last long. " Yenuo motioned Li Jiaming to follow him.


    The shortcomings of the presidential suite in luxury hotels are undoubtedly revealed at this moment. The suite is too big. It is very difficult to walk from the balcony into the master bedroom under the limitation of the existing line of sight. And the curse of ghosts covering their eyes is constantly consuming the energy of jade beads.


    Yenuo walked quickly with Li Jiaming. The second saw the mobile phone close at hand and quickly wanted to catch it.


    "Don''t take it!" Night Nuo Li drank and quickly stopped Li Jiaming.


    Sooner or later, Li Jiaming''s fingertips just touched the mobile phone. Suddenly, the screen of the mobile phone suddenly lit up, and a pair of white skeleton claws came out of the screen. With a gloomy horror laugh, the claws grabbed Li Jiaming''s wrist, and then desperately pulled him towards the mobile phone.


    "Help." The second is terrified.


    "Go away." With a stroke of yenuo''s hand, the energy in the jade bead gushed out and covered Li Jiaming. The green energy cut the pale hand in the mobile phone. The hand screamed and retracted in an instant.


    Yenuo pulled Li Jiaming and walked to the door: "go, go out first. This damn place is turning into hell. "


    Obviously, the evil in Cheng fangya''s family had already found them when they were secretly watching. However, yenuo was very strange. Li Jiaming peeped at Cheng foraoya in this hotel. I don''t know how long it hasn''t happened, but the day he came, something happened.


    Is it your own reason? After all, although his strength is low, he still has dark energy. Or did you use relics to see through, so you startled the snake?


    Sure enough, the task that lasted for one month was very difficult.


    Yenuo kept walking forward with Li Jiaming, but just a few steps, he was shocked to find that there was no way to go and no way to escape.


    This hotel suite has become a hell on earth!


    Countless pale hands, from the wall, ceiling, floor, from all the planes within visual reach. Crazy want to hold them. If you get caught, think with your knees and know that there will be no good results.


    Yenuo glanced at the Jasper beads in his hand. He had just used four empty energy, and there were two left. Grandma, what''s the matter this time? Even if his IQ is high, he has a short circuit in his head for a time.


    Sooner or later, countless pale hands had been overwhelming and grabbed at them. Yenuo uses the remaining two emerald beads to form a border and linger for the time being. He frowned and calmly analyzed the loopholes in these hands.


    Every pale hand is composed of foul gas, not a real hand. But just the energy intensity of a single one has reached as much as 30. That means that each hand is equal to yenuo''s own strength.


    What else do you want to fight.


    The green border, squeezed by countless pale hands, is like a fragile egg. I don''t know when it will smash. At this desperate moment, suddenly, yenuo''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy.


    Strange, strange, why there are some familiar energy fluctuations nearby. This fluctuation is very interesting!


    At the same time, not far from the splendor Lanshan hotel where yenuo and Li Jiaming lived, the whole city was dressed up at night, neon, and put a dazzling coat on the city.


    In front of a convenience store, a little Lori with two long ponytails and a small black skirt bought a bottle of coke in the vending machine. She frowned and tried to unscrew the bottle cap, but she failed several times.


    Little Lori was so angry that she just sat on the bench in the convenience store in a daze. Look at the expression, there seems to be something very unhappy.


    At night, there are many bad elements who can hang out.


    Before long, this seemingly cute little Lori was stared at by several little bastards. The five gangsters looked at each other, whistling and sneaking towards little Laurie.


    "Hee hee, little sister, are you lost. Do you want your brothers to take you to play something fun? " One of the gangsters asked with a stream of saliva.


    The little Laurie has an excellent figure. The concave place is concave and the convex place is dazzling plump. It''s the best in the world.


    When little Laurie heard the conversation, a sly bad smile suddenly appeared on her face. The bad smile was soon hidden by her. She looked up and showed an angelic face.


    That face is white and flawless. It looks like it''s only about twelve years old, but it''s beautiful. The two ponytails are still shaking. The five ruffians are like being hit by lightning. They are all stupid.


    They didn''t expect to pick up the best in the world. If you cheat the girl into your brother''s kiln, you''ll be rich.


    Oh, no, no, of course, you have to taste the best goods yourself first.


    Several ruffians finally recovered from little Lori''s peerless beauty and smiled more amiably: "little sister, brothers are not bad guys. Go with your brothers. We won''t hurt you. "


    "Oh, I''m really lost. My mother said I''d go to the police station if I got lost. Big brother, will you take me to the police uncle? " The voice of the beautiful Lori was as graceful as a nightingale.


    Hearing that some ruffians were itching in their hearts, they quickly patted their hearts: "of course, my brothers will take you to the police uncle. Ha ha ha. "


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Little Laurie nodded, jumped down from the chair and had a few breaths. The large white legs that occasionally exposed their skirts made them even more excited.


    Little Lori obediently and five ruffians walked into a dark alley nearby. The faces of the five guys immediately changed.


    Five people spread out and surrounded little Laurie tightly.


    Little Laurie looked up in doubt: "brother, why don''t you go. Aren''t you taking me to the police uncle? "


    One of the ruffians burst out laughing: "look for the police, ha ha ha, this little Laurie is so funny. She must be an ignorant young lady. "


    "Now that you''ve met us, you''re doomed. Listen to us so as not to suffer. " Don''t a ruffian reach out to catch little Lori.


    Little Laurie gently dodged aside and dodged.


    "Fuck you, you dare to hide from me." The ruffian became angry and slapped Laurie.

 Chapter 121

    Laurie''s eyes stared, and the ruffian''s slap was obviously hit to the left. Unexpectedly, it somehow hit another ruffian''s face on the right.


    The hit ruffian was fanned on the ground, covered his swollen mouth and said, "shit, why the fuck did you hit me?"


    "Wrong hand, wrong hand. Hey, hey. " The beating ruffian laughed twice.


    The little Lori sighed, and the cute Lori''s voice suddenly changed and became very Royal: "Grass Mud Horse, who do you want to hit. It''s so impatient. I thought you could let me play more. As a result, you just whizzed and wanted to do it with me. "


    The little Laurie opened her mouth to the northeast big muck. Hey, the character change was too fast. Everyone didn''t understand the situation and got there.


    "Brother, there seems to be something wrong with Laurie. Is she neurotic? " A ruffian asked his brother.


    It seems that the ruffian with a little prestige among the five people was angry: "whether she is mentally ill or not, even if she is mentally ill, she is also a beautiful top-grade psychosis. Catch it back. She''s a girl and she''s afraid she won''t succeed. "


    The five people tightly surrounded little Laurie and drew close to her.


    "Fuck off, I don''t have time to play with you." Little Lori wanted to play with these ruffians. I don''t know what she felt, but she suddenly lost interest.


    Her hand gently waved on the faces of several people, who suddenly attacked each other like crazy. A few seconds ago, I was still a good brother. Now it''s more like killing my family''s sworn enemy. I fight until I die.


    In a few minutes, five people had fallen to the ground and were out of breath.


    "Why are you so careless and still learning from others to mix society." Little Laurie stroked her ponytail, turned her mouth, and looked into the dark alley sky.


    It was no surprise that the sky was cut into strips by two walls, but little Lori was obviously confused.


    "No, I''ve calculated. The reason why Ji Xiaotong, the ice saint, was able to enchant her magic was in this city. But how did the clue break when it got here? " Little Laurie was puzzled.


    She took out some old dominoes and threw them on the ground several times. Every divination result on the dominoes is a mess, not once the same.


    Little Raleigh became even more crazy when she said, "what''s the matter? It shouldn''t be. That mysterious clue, how can it be broken. My divination is never wrong. It''s annoying! "


    She angrily kicked a little ruffian''s stomach with her feet for several times. Then she went out of the alley and was ready to continue looking for clues.


    At this time, for no reason, for some reason, the wall near her collapsed without warning. Countless bricks pressed against the big breasted Laurie!


    "Oh, my God, it''s unscientific." Big breasted Laurie is a little confused. How can she encounter such a small chance. Fortunately, she was agile, jumped a few steps horizontally, and finally avoided all the bricks.


    The walls collapsed and fell in all directions. Every brick seemed to want her life maliciously. Little Laurie frowned and observed for a long time. Then she realized how the good wall collapsed.


    There was a collapse in the sky. It seemed that the cement counterweight on the tower crane fell down and just crushed the wall. It seems that it''s just an accident.


    Laurie didn''t stay long and walked out of the dark alley a few steps. Before walking a few steps, I heard a harsh sound of car brakes. The off-road vehicle with a red face crashed straight towards itself.


    She quickly jumped up and quickly jumped up a nearby tree. The SUV hit her hiding under a tree and nearly knocked her down alive.


    The front cover of the off-road vehicle was lifted, and the engine emitted strong white smoke. How do you think it''s dangerous.


    "Someone wants to kill my mother?" She jumped from the tree and looked at the man in the driver''s seat through the broken windshield.


    No one in the car!


    Not far away, a middle-aged woman was running all the way, sweating, and kept bowing and apologizing to little Laurie: "I''m sorry, little sister, I just got out of the car temporarily, but I forgot to pull the handbrake. Here is the biggest downhill of the whole Yin city. My car happened to turn inward. Are you okay? "


    The middle-aged woman was relieved to see that little Lori was not hurt. She looked at her family close to scrapping and immediately looked bitter again.


    Little Laurie''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more fiercely. The middle-aged woman had no power to remove filth in her body. She was just a pure ordinary person. It doesn''t look like you want to deliberately assassinate yourself. Even if it is an assassination, no one will kill her in such a stupid way.


    But why are there two small probability events in a few minutes, each of which is so dangerous?


    In little Lori''s life, she had never encountered a similar unfortunate event. Because she is one of the twelve saints, the saint of fortune, the saint of luck. She has had good luck since she was born. As long as she walks through the place, she will have good luck. As long as it is the people and things she has contacted, her luck will soar.


    No exception, except tonight.


    "I shouldn''t have told anyone about my whereabouts." The saint always felt that there was something wrong tonight: "go back to the hotel early and look for clues tomorrow."


    She held her chest in her hand, ready to go back to where she lived. But bad luck, as if crazy tonight, suddenly strangled her like a poisonous snake.


    Little Laurie sadly found that she could not leave the area anyway. Once she wants to go out, there will be a small chance of disaster. Either a series of car accidents or the collapse of the decorative wall of a high-rise building hindered her way forward.


    What''s more, it''s clear that she has given up walking on the right road and climbing the wall. She wants to jump from one wall of an innocent community and jump out of the street directly. But the innocent community suddenly had a natural gas explosion, and the fire blocked the road again.


    The saint feminine is going crazy.


    She was able to avoid these disasters and did not really threaten her life, but she was very responsive. As a girl who controls her fortune, it''s unscientific to be entangled by bad luck one day!


    The saint Yun didn''t realize that the lucky power emanating from her was constantly flying out, flying far away, climbing relatives and relatives seemed to be happy, hundreds of miles away, where yenuo, more than 30 floors high, was constantly gathering.


    Finally, it fell on yenuo.

 Chapter 122

    In the presidential suite where he and Li Jiaming were located, the secret pale ghost hands grabbed them and squeezed the energy of cuiyuzhu. Six jade beads went out one by one. Finally, the last one only lasted for a minute and completely lost its color.


    The green energy is like broken bubbles, leaving a trace of breath in the air. Countless ghost hands screamed silently and grabbed them madly.


    Li Jiaming''s face was pale, bloodless and desperate: "old three, we''re going to die. Sobbing, I was still a virgin before I died. I lost my life."


    "You rich second generation are really worthless." Yenuo said calmly, "don''t worry, you can''t die!"


    He glanced at the sudden energy around him, which was very strange and had a certain affinity. Although it is different from Ji Xiaotong''s bitter cold, it is similar to her. Yenuo didn''t understand where these energies came from, but now they are very deadly. These energies are not dangerous and can''t care much.


    Yenuo relaxed his body and allowed these ordinary people not to see, but desperately catered to himself and flattered the energy without a bottom line. The strange energy immediately cheered, rushed forward, and soon integrated into the meridians of yenuo.


    The feeling of bulging filled the whole body, and yenuo commanded these strange external forces with a stroke.


    The power from his hand flashed a yellow light in the air and sprinkled it on the skeleton like white hands. After the yellow light, the pale and terrible hand has not changed at all. Still in the morning, Nuo and the two caught it.


    Yenuo was stunned. It shouldn''t be. Although these energies are very strange, they are really dark energy. How can they have no attack power?


    At this time, change suddenly!


    A shocking scene appeared. I was about to catch a lot of ghost hands of yenuo and Li Jiaming. Perhaps it was because the crowd was too dense and entangled, so they got entangled and became a dead knot.


    How does this make people react?


    Yenuo scratched his head, but his more powerful imagination appeared again.


    After the entangled ghost hands were swallowed by other ghost hands, many ghost hands twice the size were formed and caught at them. But it''s strange to say that the earthquake happened at the moment when the ghost grabbed it.


    The earthquake made the opposite wall collapse, and the roaring wall pressed on the ghost''s hand, revealing a way to escape.


    Yenuo dragged the Li family forward in the Ming Dynasty.


    Although it is the presidential suite, this bedroom is located in the innermost part. Opposite the wall is another suite. On a big bed in the suite, a man and a woman are doing indescribable activities. The two opened their eyes and watched the wall fall. They were stunned. They thought to grandma. Could they clap too much and shake the wall down?


    Two mortals naturally can''t see the terrible ghost hands all over the ground.


    As yenuo and Li Jiaming rushed in, the pale ghost hands also spread on the ground and chased them.


    "Excuse me, yo, good figure." Li Jiaming looked at her with his eyes. The woman who covered herself with a sheet on the bed immediately screamed.


    Yenuo and Li Jiaming ran out and fled to the corridor of the hotel. Ghost hands haunted and caught up again. But these ghost hands are really unlucky for some reason. On the way of chasing, countless small chances of natural and man-made disasters continue to destroy them and torture them until the terrible filth disappears.


    "I''m so lucky today." All the way to escape, all kinds of events can only be explained by luck and miracles. Yenuo, who often had to be caught by ghost hands, would be rescued in a very unimaginable wonderful posture. Yenuo was so excited that he vaguely understood one thing.


    Those uninvited yellow dark energy can definitely control luck. Now he is a walking lucky broadcaster. After watching the ghost hands disappear completely and there is no danger, regardless of Li Jiaming, who is paralyzed by the tired dead dog next to him, yenuo happily took out his mobile phone and bought dozens of notes with the little remaining living funds to open the lottery.


    "Third, what are you doing?" Li Jiaming asked.


    "Buy lottery tickets."


    "Brother, you''ve just survived. You''re in good spirits." Li Jiaming is already resistant to the old three''s strange brain circuits. But he still doesn''t understand why this guy wants to buy lottery tickets at this moment. Is there something wrong with the old three''s dopamine secretion, and the stimulation that is just dying is not enough?


    "You don''t understand. Now I am the goddess of luck. Who knows when luck will leave me. Earn a little is a little. I''m not a rich second generation like you. " Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    With small and broad, it must be sent this time. There are three minutes to draw the prize, hee hee. The financial fan''s eyes lit up, and finally there was money for nothing into his dried up wallet.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to run now. Will those ghost hands come out again? "


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem for the time being. Keep quiet and shut up. I''m waiting for the prize. "


    While yenuo is waiting to win the lottery to make a fortune, don''t side, big breasted Laurie, the saint of luck with a taste of northeast muck, has been extremely unlucky. Little Lori was so angry that she even wondered if someone had dug up her family''s ancestral grave for eight generations. How could it be so miserable tonight!


    In front of the street near the splendor Lanshan Hotel, five people ran over. One of them smashed his mouth and looked surprised: "what''s going on here? What a ruined scene of the end of the world."


    "Who knows. I read the local news that it has experienced local small earthquakes caused by tower crane collapse, natural gas leakage and explosion, and mysterious ground subsidence. " The other flipped through his cell phone.


    The third person was shocked and said, "it''s incredible that so many small probability events happened in ten minutes."


    "With our eldest lady, no matter how incredible things become acceptable." The fourth man stroked his beard.


    "Yes, yes, maybe these events were caused by our eldest lady. Our lady is the saint of luck and controls the luck. What happened tonight must be because she saved the world. " Everyone nodded together.


    In their hearts, the saint of their own family is the representative of the living goddess of luck in the world. What an unacceptable thing happened next to her is common sense, expected, and there is no need to be surprised.


    "The saint called and asked us to pick her up. Do you see where the saint is?" The fifth man was obviously the leader of the group. Looking at the dilapidated street scene in front of him, he frowned and said faintly.


    "No, but we don''t have to worry about the saint. With the luck of the eldest lady, don''t say that the street has collapsed. Even if the world is destroyed, maybe she is also fine. " The third man, the old God, is full of faith in his own saint.

 Chapter 123

    "The eldest lady just sent me a location. It should be around here." The second man took out his cell phone and looked at the map. A red pushpin on the map was not far away: "the saint was there three minutes ago."


    He pointed at a ruin.


    The ruins fell, and the place where the ground fell was crushed to death by the decorative wall falling from the top of the high-rise building. The streets were empty because of various disasters. Fortunately, it was late at night. Under such bad circumstances, there were no casualties. The sound of ambulances, sirens and fire engines kept ringing in the distance. It was obvious that a large number of people were coming here for disaster relief.


    "Find the eldest lady quickly so that people won''t have too many eyes. When the eldest lady came, she told us not to reveal her whereabouts. Because this action is very important, even related to the future status of our Li family. " As soon as the fifth man waved, the five were preparing to separate and look for the saint.


    Just then, a weak voice came out of the ruins under his feet: "is there anyone?"


    The voice sounded familiar. The fifth man was stunned and wondered, "is there anyone here? The sound seems to have been heard somewhere. "


    "Fuck off, I can''t even hear my mother''s voice. Li Da, are your wings hard? " The voice came hazily from the bottom of the ruins and directly called the name of the fifth person.


    The fifth man came down in a cold sweat: "it''s the eldest lady. How could the eldest lady be buried under the ruins."


    "Don''t fart. Get my mother out quickly."


    Five people hurriedly dug up the ruins in an incredible hurry. A black skirt Laurie was being pressed into the pit, very embarrassed. The saint had never been so depressed in her life, and even tears flowed from the corners of her wronged eyes when she was young.


    Her face was dirty and her beautiful black skirt was torn. Although she was not hurt, it was a shame to be seen by her subordinates.


    Five men have big eyes and small eyes. Grandma''s, what do they see! What the hell did they see! The saint of fortune, who controls fortune, can divine everything and play with fate in her hands. How could such an unfortunate event with a small probability have anything to do with her eldest daughter?


    Oh, my God, is the world coming to an end?


    "There must be something absorbing my luck in this boundary. Take me away. " Little Laurie wiped her tears. Although she spoke hard, she looked pitiful. Whether she is a saint or not, she is only a little girl of fifteen or sixteen after all. She''s really afraid of this place.


    No matter what is absorbing her luck, for the lucky little Lori, she has met a natural nemesis. She must leave first and then find out what the reason is. Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Little Laurie left angrily with her men holding her small fist.


    She vowed to find out her unlucky existence and torture her well to vent her hatred.


    When little Lori left, yenuo bought the lottery in time and just wanted to open the lottery. The guy immediately noticed that luck was evacuating, and quickly screamed, "no, brother''s luck, you hold on a little longer. Ten more seconds, not five. "


    The Yellow luck and dark energy dissipated slowly in yenuo''s body. Ding Dong, the lottery just opened. The front numbers are as like as two peas noir bought because of the power. But in the last two numbers, because the transport energy completely disappeared, it was Sparta


    "Oh, my living expenses!" Yenuo was very depressed and sighed.


    This time, the loss is heavy!


    Li Jiaming patted him on the shoulder: "third, don''t play tricks. Brother, my happy life for the rest of my life is still in your hands. Hurry up and think of a way for me. "


    "What do you think?" Yenuo stared at him angrily.


    "Of course it''s my daughter-in-law. You see, her family is absolutely abnormal. We just took a peek, and so many evil hands came out to catch us. She must have been in danger all the time, so she was unhappy and didn''t laugh. " Li Jiaming was worried when he thought that his daughter-in-law''s life was in danger at any time.


    Yenuo frowned: "my brother, I will certainly help you. But you''re a poor rich second generation. Cheng fangya didn''t say she wanted to be your girlfriend. "


    "Hei hei, our Li family has always been a dedicated person, family tradition. From the first time I saw her, I decided her. Third, shall we save our daughter-in-law now? "


    "Save a fart, you don''t think your life is long enough?" Yenuo knocked Li Jiaming on the head: "you know. The thing hiding in Cheng''s house is very terrible. Just one look at us and we almost died. I can''t get it now, and it''s very mysterious. We must first dig out its details and apply the medicine to the case. "


    Yenuo is now very sure that the mission goal of his third door is to be in Cheng foraoya''s home. The museum gave him a month''s work time, but now he knows the location of the goal in only two days.


    In other words, in the remaining 28 days, he must find a way to eliminate the filth in order to successfully complete the task.


    But now it seems that the existence of Cheng foraoya''s family is impossible even if he keeps practicing for more than 20 days. Unless, just that luck possessed the situation again!


    Thinking of this, yenuo narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Brother, there''s a way!" Yenuo knocked on Li Jiaming''s head again.


    Li Jiaming was overjoyed: "really!"


    "Now we have two things to do first." Yenuo road.


    "Which two?"


    "The first is to ask Cheng fangya out and find out what happened in their home. How does that terrible monster exist. Second, that''s what only I can do. "


    On the second point, yenuo did not elaborate. Because he can guess that the transport energy just floating to climb relatives must come from a quasi saint. Because of this power, it feels too much like Ji Xiaotong. As long as we find her and join hands with that girl, the task of the third door is absolutely within our grasp.


    Because luck is really unreasonable and illogical. Although yenuo doesn''t like to do things by luck alone, he must admit it after what has just happened.


    Luck, too important!


    Yes, luck is too important. The disheartened Saint Yun returned to the hotel. She didn''t dare to stay. The selected hotels were far away from Jinbi Langshan.

 Chapter 124

    Little Lolita took a bath, put on a mask, and cleaned it up after a good cleaning. Lolita, a big chest, stretched herself comfortably.


    Sitting in bed, she didn''t understand what she thought. Today, she was unlucky and had eight lives of blood and bad luck. Is it difficult to be overcast by others, or is the city plotting against its own fate? After all, the ice Saint Ji''s house was almost destroyed by a mysterious man, which was clearly investigated by her Li family.


    It''s impossible to say that an evil element has also come against their Li family.


    Thinking about it, little Lori finally shook her head. This possibility is very small. After all, no one knows about her coming to Yin city. The Li family is in charge of fortune. As a saint, her body''s decontamination power has been brought with her since she was born. That power was born to the Li family thousands of years ago.


    Only God can take it away.


    At the thought of this, the saint''s heart jumped. She was crazy. She took out a pair of dominoes from her luggage and threw them into the sky after solemn worship.


    "Today''s luck is ambiguous. Tomorrow, when you go back, you can pull away the dark clouds and see the sunrise." Little Laurie frowned, grandma''s, what does this divination mean.


    In any case, there is something in this city that is her nemesis, that is, I don''t know whether it is people or things. But it should not be God. If God really appeared, how could she not know. Hum, at least she knows that the secret of ice Saint Ji Xiaotong''s ability to perform divine arts is definitely hidden in this city.


    She had to find it for the family. Otherwise, Ji Xiaotong is the only one of the twelve saints who can perform divine arts, which is a great disaster for the other 11 families.


    "Ask for directions." Little Laurie divined again.


    The dominoes fell on the soft bed.


    "Southwest?" Little Laurie murmured.


    Southwest, that is, tomorrow she should try her luck in the southwest of the city. Oh, my God, I''m in trouble. I''m really depressed in this city. Divination seems to be disturbed. It''s obscure.


    At this point, little Lori suddenly hit a smart one. She seemed to notice something from the divination. She hummed coldly: "it seems that the ice saint has run away from Ji''s house. It''s interesting. The divinatory symbol says that if she goes to the Yin City, there will be nothing wrong with me. You can''t let her come. "


    Immediately, little Laurie took out another jar with a bad smile. There were many small tubes in the jar. Each tube contains several hairs.


    "Hee hee, the hair that the Li family tried hard to get from the other 11 saints was really prepared. Now it finally works."


    As a saint of luck, she can not only control her own luck, but also use the art of luck to affect the luck of others. No matter how far away you are, you only need media.


    Little Lori carefully pulled out Ji Xiaotong''s long hair and gently blew a breath at her hair. A yellow force to remove pollution ejected, and the hair burned into ash in an instant. Driven by an invisible wind, the ash flew into the endless night.


    People''s life is very strange.


    Sometimes you think you should be the hero of your own story, but in fact, many times, you can''t even be the hero of your own story.


    Just like outside the partition made of glass, watch the sharp knife cut your life into raw fish. Life is yours. The knife that slaughters you is not in your hands.


    This is a fucking life.


    Perhaps for Cheng foraoya''s family, they can really feel the fuck of life. My life is up to me and not from heaven. It''s too far away from her.


    Early in the morning, yenuo practiced dark matter hard all night. After recovering, he and Li Jiaming went to Yincheng university to find out what her family had.


    As a result, as soon as Cheng fangya saw Li Jiaming, she ran away.


    Li Jiaming stood in place foolishly and was dragged by yenuo: "what are you stunned about, water in your head? Don''t hurry. "


    "Oh, yes." Li Jiaming picks his head and chases Cheng fangya with yenuo.


    The girl followed the path in the school and ran away in a hurry. From time to time, she looked in the direction of Li Jiaming. But the girl who looks clean and pure can''t escape two big men.


    More than ten minutes later, yenuo and her husband blocked her in a remote Park in the school.


    Cheng fangya looked pale and said angrily, "Why are you still looking for me? You can escape. Why come back? You''re not afraid of death! "


    "But I like you." Li Jiaming held out such a sentence.


    "What''s the use of liking? I''ll only trouble you." Cheng fangya stamped her foot.


    Li Jiaming suddenly became happy. The girl was obviously concerned about her: "Mi ya, let me introduce you. This is the third child in my dormitory. Super Xueba, the big demon level. And he has some means. He can certainly help you. "


    "No one can help me!" Cheng fangya shook her head and looked sad: "stay away from me, otherwise you will really die."


    Yenuo looked at Cheng fangya without blinking, and the more he saw, the more frightened he became. The girl''s Yintang was so dark that there seemed to be countless dark matter curses around her, desperately drilling into her skin, nails and hair.


    Such a powerful foul curse is terrible.


    Yenuo looked through the energy value of those curses, which exceeded 100 points. It''s really terrible. I really don''t know how terrible the noumenon of the curse is.


    This mission is worrying.


    "There is a terrible monster hidden in your house. Li Jiaming and I already know." Yenuo thought and said, "we''re here to help you."


    "You can''t help me." Cheng fangya still shook her head.


    "How do you know if you don''t try."


    "It''s something that ordinary people can''t deal with at all."


    "How do you know I''m an ordinary person?" Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    Cheng fangya looked at him and smiled bitterly, "please don''t get involved with me anymore. Please. I don''t want people to die because of me. "


    Yenuo rubbed his eyebrows and thought that if he didn''t show some means, the dead girl in front of him would never believe in herself.


    "Stand still." Yenuo picked up a stone and drew a picture on the ground around Cheng Fuya. This is his low-level decontamination from the books in the museum.


    The spell on the ground is not complicated. It''s done by dividing five by two. The function is also very simple, which is to dispel the evil foul gas attached to the human body.


    "What is this?" Cheng fangya doesn''t trust yenuo.


    But yenuo didn''t care. He squatted down and pressed his palm on the ground. The dark energy in his body flowed into the spell along the surface.


    Suddenly, even ordinary people can see many white lights jumping and flowing in the patterns on the ground.

 Chapter 125

    "Ah, what magic are you playing?" Cheng fangya was a little surprised, and her physical condition made her even more incredible.


    Originally, the feeling of being heavy all over had long been suppressed. She couldn''t breathe, but as soon as the spell was stimulated, her whole body was even more uncomfortable.


    Looking at Cheng foraoya in the mantra, even Li Jiaming took a cold breath: "foraoya, you have something on you."


    Cheng fangya looked down and trembled with horror. The array embodied the evil energy on her. The naked eye can even see the black curse flowing like grease outside the body surface.


    "What is this?" She screamed.


    "This is the curse that the monster in your family gave you, but I don''t know what kind of curse it is." Yenuo said faintly.


    Cheng fangya became more and more frightened.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you get rid of it. Wait patiently." Yenuo pinched his hand, and the dark energy in his body poured out like a twisted faucet.


    The spell was moistened by pure dark energy and immediately gave out more dazzling light. The light is like a flame, melting the black spell on Cheng fangya.


    At the moment when the great feat was about to be completed, a cold suddenly climbed up the heads of the three people from their backs. Yenuo and Li Jiaming''s hair stood up.


    "Old three, how can it cool down all at once? It''s so cold!" Li Jiaming shivered for several times.


    Cheng fangya screamed, "you, you two run away. It, it, it''s coming! "


    "Who''s here?" Li Jiaming asked foolishly.


    "Don''t move." Yenuo gave an inspiration and immediately stopped all his actions. He put his hand on his eyes, and a trace of white light scattered in his pupils.


    "Open the sky!"


    Even if the sky opened, the remote garden was empty and there was nothing strange to see. But it is clear that just now, the atmosphere around has changed. The biting cold constantly gathered around, full of malicious peeping eyes, as if they fell on yenuo and Li Jiaming.


    Here, there''s definitely something terrible you can''t see!


    "Don''t move!" Yenuo frowned. The hot white light in the defilement mantra array had been dyed black. He put a Jasper Bracelet on his eyelids again. The color of emerald dissipated. Yenuo still didn''t see what was more around.


    The more you can''t see, the more you fear.


    Li Jiaming was turned white by Leng Yibing nearby. He wrapped his coat around his body, but he still shivered and couldn''t stop. Yenuo patted him on the shoulder, and a trace of dark energy was transmitted to him. He finally felt better.


    "Third, I think I''m dying." Li Jiaming looked sad.


    "Don''t move." Yenuo is still these three words. Yes, he dare not move. Fighting with invisible filth, the sky was at a disadvantage first. The best way now is for the enemy not to move and me not to move.


    If you move, you might die.


    Yin Qi is gathering. Yenuo sees Cheng fangya staring at a place in the garden without blinking. He has a terrible expression of ghosts on his face.


    "Cheng fangya, can you see that thing?" Yenuo asked.


    The girl seemed to use up her strength before nodding her head.


    "Where is it?"


    Cheng fangya pointed to a position about five meters away from yenuo: "where is it!"


    "Very good." Yenuo made a move without warning. One move was the strongest decontamination technique at this stage learned in the books of the second door.


    "No sky!" The white dark energy swept away and hit the position of Cheng foraoya''s finger like pilian.


    "Did you hit it?" He asked.


    The girl nodded: "hit."


    "Is it valid?"


    "That thing, nothing, is still smiling at you." Cheng Ya shook her head.


    Yenuo was not surprised. He quickly drew a circle on the ground with his feet and surrounded himself and Li Jiaming: "no land!"


    White light suddenly appeared in the circle on the ground and spread out layer by layer. Yenuo drew a circle with his feet as he stepped back. I don''t know how many he drew.


    "Now?" He asked again.


    "The monster is coming towards you. It has stepped into the circle you drew on the outside. Ah! " Cheng fangya screamed, "it went into the circle, but your circle didn''t work at all."


    "No effect?" Yenuo touched his chin and sneered, "come again!"


    He continued to retreat and draw circles, which seemed irregular, but before long, within a radius of more than ten meters, he had filled them with dense circles.


    Yenuo and Li Jiaming have also come to a position only one hand away from Cheng fangya.


    Every time you draw a circle, the circle on the ground will light up bright white light. Cheng fangya has been reminding yenuo of the location of the monster. In fact, yenuo doesn''t need her to remind at all. Yenuo is also very clear.


    As long as the monster steps into the circle, the pure white dark energy will be eroded into a dark and dirty color. More and more mantra circles are dirty, and fewer and fewer white circles.


    "It''s over, we''re over." Li Jiaming''s face was bloodless.


    Yenuo slapped him on the back of the head: "if you have me, what are you afraid of?"


    "But third, you''re obviously not as powerful as the monster. The monster will eat up your circle." Li Jiaming was afraid and was about to cry. His hand was dishonest. He pulled Cheng fangya over and hugged him in his arms.


    Cheng fangya didn''t resist. Obviously, she was too afraid to do it. She trembled in Li Jiaming''s arms: "that monster smiled at you very ferociously. It seems to be very interested in you."


    "I''m also interested in it." Yenuo smiled coldly: "however, no matter how interested it is, it also lost this time. Because it obviously can''t play go. "


    "Go? What do you mean! " Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya are stunned. They don''t understand what yenuo means by referring to go now.


    Obviously, the monster didn''t understand.


    Sooner or later, when yenuo''s white circle was eroded by the monster, there was only one left. Looking up, the open space with a radius of 100 meters is full of black circles, ferocious and terrible.


    "Second, you hold your daughter-in-law firmly." Yenuo grinned and stepped on the ground.


    A shocking scene happened. The originally dark circle turned white at this moment. Fumigation white gas transpiration, a large amount of black dark energy is transformed into white energy, constantly squeezing and attacking the living space of the black circle. Close at hand, he even cried and cooked medicine, reached out to catch the invisible monster of yenuo and others, and was pushed away by a terrible force.


    "In this move, the dead game in go changes to the living game. It''s still alive. The elders in room 02 can really think of the decontamination technique that they don''t give up before the last step." Yenuo laughed proudly.


    The black circle representing the monster''s power was destroyed by more and more powerful forces. Finally, it howled and disappeared completely. The white circle on the ground also gradually dispersed like ice under the hot sun.


    This remote little garden of Yincheng university has become broken eaves and trees at this moment, which is terrible.

 Chapter 126

    "Can you still see that monster?" Yenuo asked warily.


    Cheng fangya, who was paralyzed by fear, summoned up her courage and looked around: "I don''t see it."


    "Was it destroyed? Yeah! " Li Jiaming cheered with joy. Now there should be nothing to stop you from pursuing your daughter-in-law!


    "It''s not that simple." Yenuo gave him a white look.


    Cheng fangya also shook her head: "I can feel that the monster is not dead."


    "Good. I killed the spirit of the monster with the strength of the life and death Bureau, but it was only part of the strength of the monster. It''s hard to kill it completely! " Yenuo pulled Cheng fangya and Li Jiaming: "go quickly, so that the monster doesn''t have the strength to catch up again."


    "Go, where to go?" Cheng fangya shook her head: "I can''t walk away. No matter where I go, the monster can find me. I have to go home. "


    "You''re safe now. The monster found you because he planted a curse on you. Now I''ve taken its foul breath and removed the curse from you. It can''t find you for the time being! " Yenuozi carefully checked Cheng foraoya from head to foot and nodded: "very good, except it''s still clean. It can''t find you. "


    After just a while, Cheng fangya trusted yenuo and still shook her head: "even so, if the monster can''t find me, I''m afraid it will be bad for my family."


    "He stayed in your house for so long and didn''t kill your family. He must have another purpose. You hide far away first, and then try to solve the monster. This is the best choice for rational people. " Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    Cheng fangya looks down for a moment and hesitates. She was afraid of retaliation against her family.


    "Look for ya, with me and my third, what are you afraid of. You don''t know how awesome the third man is. You can see his means now. Since he can drive away the monster once, as long as he finds the feet of the monster, he will be able to completely deal with the monster. " Li Jiaming has more confidence in yenuo than himself.


    Cheng fangya glanced at Li Jiaming and finally whispered, "well, listen to you."


    Li Jiaming''s heart suddenly flew into the outer sky. Hei hei, this future wife is estimated to have been half done by himself.


    Yenuo left Yincheng University in a hurry and hid far away in the southwest of the city, the farthest away from Cheng fangya''s home.


    To say that money is good, Li Jiaming casually found an intermediary. With a wave of a black gold card, Li Jiaming pocketed a brand-new 360 square meter flat roof garden on the top floor that had just been renovated and had not been occupied.


    That afternoon, yenuo three people lived in.


    Cheng fangya was quite simple. He didn''t know that Li Jiaming bought the house, but he was not enough to advise: "Li Jiaming, why do you rent such a big house. We just need a temporary place to stay. It''s too big. How much does it cost. Don''t waste too much. "


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Even if we''re running for our lives, we should give consideration to comfort. There''s no strength to hide under the house, isn''t it? " Li Jiaming didn''t care. He didn''t dare to say that he bought it immediately for fear of scaring others.


    Cheng fangya advised him not to spend money indiscriminately. It''s not easy to earn money. But the house was rented and the money was given. The simple girl had to sigh, roll up her sleeves, show her white arms and clean up.


    Yenuo honestly and impolitely occupied the largest master bedroom on the flat floor and closed the door to practice. He just escaped by using the array. Although it was dangerous, it was very dangerous, but he was exhausted.


    When night fell, Cheng fangya gave up Li Jiaming''s plan to order takeout from a luxury five-star hotel and happily started cooking with limited ingredients in the kitchen.


    Before dinner, yenuo finally finished practicing and came out tired.


    The three people ate with their heads down, and there was no communication. It was obviously a little embarrassing. After dinner, Cheng fangya wanted to go back to her room and go to bed early. Yenuo stopped her.


    "Cheng fangya, tell me about the monster in your family." Yenuo motioned her to sit on the opposite sofa.


    The girl lowered her head and pulled at the corners of her clothes with her hands.


    "Don''t be afraid, it can''t find you now." Yenuo road.


    "But I''m afraid that once I mention it, it will find out where I am." Cheng fangya''s eyes revealed fear. This weak girl and even her family have been tortured by your monster, carving fear into the depths of her soul.


    "This is simple." Yenuo thought about it and thought it might really be possible. After all, the dark matter monsters now are really diverse and have everything. Maybe the monster of Cheng foraoya''s family is just like the quantum state. Even if it is temporarily cut off, once it is mentioned, it will also be found by it.


    He arranged a simple hidden spell around him. Cheng fangya was a little relieved.


    "The monster suddenly appeared a month ago." The girl thought and said slowly, "no, it''s wrong to say that it suddenly appears. It may have been brought back by Dad! "


    Cheng fangya''s father, Cheng Kang, opened a detective firm just as yenuo and Li Jiaming investigated. He is a dirty detective.


    Cheng fangya still clearly remembers that day a month ago. It was midnight. Around three in the morning, my father suddenly knocked on her door.


    Dad looked nervous and trembled with fear because he didn''t know what to do.


    "Yaya." Dad woke her up and asked loudly, "go and look in the house. I think there is one more person in the family."


    Cheng fuoya rubbed her bleary eyes and said discontentedly, "Dad, how can there be one more person at home? Did a thief come in?"


    As a detective''s father, he usually cares about safety. This home is not big, just three bedrooms and two living rooms, and it''s on the 28th floor. Even so, Dad installed high-quality anti-theft windows for each window, and two door inserts behind the gate. Even if there are thieves, they should not come in without damaging the gate.


    Cheng fangya bypasses her father and just sees the door of the house.


    There was no sign of damage to the door, and the door was well inserted.


    "Either a thief or one more person. A strange man. " Dad shook his head: "I always feel that someone is standing by the bed looking at me tonight. When I open my eyes, I find a dark shadow. I immediately turned on the light and looked everywhere, but I couldn''t find anything. "


    Dad shivered: "but somehow, I always think that man is still in our house."


    (thank you, master Shi Yueying. I love you for the reward of a gun without a trigger.)

 Chapter 127

    "Dad, did you have a nightmare?" Cheng fangya asked.


    Dad shook his head: "it''s not a nightmare. Dreams are not so real. There are really strangers at home. "


    "Well, why don''t we call the police?" Cheng fangya asked.


    "It''s no use calling the police." Dad nodded and shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll look around." Cheng fangya, but Dad, she feels that Dad''s mental state is very bad tonight. The girl grabbed a thermos bottle as a weapon and patrolled the whole house.


    There was no one else in the room.


    My brother slept soundly in his parents'' room, and my mother slept soundly. Grandpa and grandma were in the innermost room. The old man didn''t sleep well. He would wake up when there was noise. But tonight, the two old people slept well and didn''t wake up.


    "Dad, no one." Cheng said.


    Cheng Kang''s face was full of disbelief: "how is it possible that someone is clearly at home."


    "Dad, have you been too busy lately. Close the shop tomorrow and have a rest. "


    "I''m not tired, I''m not tired." Dad seemed to be sleepless. He turned out a self-defense metal stick and sat on the sofa. All the lights in the room were on, and the stick was against the ground. He tried to keep his eyes open and alert in all directions.


    "Yaya, go to bed. I keep my house. " Dad said.


    Cheng fangya had no choice but to go back to bed.


    I thought it was just an episode, but the girl didn''t expect that the whole family had changed after a night!


    Early in the morning, the family sat at the table talking and laughing, looking very happy. But Cheng fangya was surprised to find that usually the theme is dad sitting, but today dad didn''t make the theme of the table, but shrank on the sofa, shivering and looking at the direction of the theme.


    Dad''s eyes are very red. It seems that he hasn''t slept all night.


    But the main table was empty, empty and there was no one. But my mother and grandparents kept talking politely to the empty theme, as if someone could not see was sitting on the theme.


    The younger brother first asked, "Mom, grandparents, who are you talking to!"


    Grandpa angrily said, "smelly boy, don''t you know that Uncle Wang is here and is sitting here. You see what time you slept, and you didn''t say hello to your uncle Wang when you got up. Please say hello. "


    "Uncle Wang, where? Who is he? " My brother rubbed his messy hair and said suspiciously.


    "Your uncle Wang is right here." Grandpa wanted to hit his brother on the head with chopsticks: "call someone quickly."


    My brother is stupid. Grandpa always loves him most. This is the first time I''ve seen grandpa lose his temper with myself. The younger brother dared not disobey, so he had to face the air at the table and involuntarily shouted, "Uncle Wang."


    "Yes, that''s right. You see your uncle Wang is smiling at you. " Grandpa was satisfied, nodded and motioned his brother to have breakfast.


    Seeing this strange scene, Cheng fangya was a little confused. She secretly ran to her father who was afraid as if he were going to collapse and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter. There seems to be something wrong with my grandparents and mother! "


    Dad didn''t hum, but he still looked at the empty table.


    Just when Cheng fangya didn''t understand the situation, his brother suffered.


    My brother is naughty and a bully in the family. I''m not willing to be forced to call an empty seat uncle. His eyes rolled around and thought carefully. While his grandparents were not paying attention, he quickly sat down with a bowl in his hand.


    Sooner or later, Grandpa and grandma screamed. His open mouth and wrinkled face trembled with violent screams.


    "What are you doing, smelly boy. It''s too disrespectful to Uncle Wang! " Grandpa grabbed his brother''s wrist, dragged him to the ground, and kicked him angrily with his feet.


    "Apologize to Uncle Wang."


    "Sobbing, Grandpa hit me, Grandpa hit me." Angry and afraid, the younger brother struggled to run to his room. Grandpa dragged his brother''s feet, dragged him to the ground, and kept forcing his brother to apologize.


    The younger brother was frightened. He could not imagine that Grandpa, who had never been kind to himself, would become so terrible.


    He finally apologized to the Lord and was forced to knock his head a few times before grandpa let him go. My brother cried and hid in his bedroom. He didn''t open the door.


    Things are getting more and more strange.


    Cheng fangya looked at her father, who was huddled together and didn''t stop her, her mother, who was shivering while eating at the table, and her grandparents, who were gracious enough to serve dishes to the empty host.


    She was cold all over. It was too hard to understand this family. At home, what happened. Is it difficult to wake up, Grandpa and grandma have Alzheimer''s disease?


    Early in the morning, the east facing window of the house was just facing the restaurant. The rising sun penetrated the thin clouds and sprinkled down from the sky. The sun was supposed to be warm, but Cheng fangya''s heart was cold to the bottom of the valley.


    It seems that there is some evil and gloomy thing hidden in the house, which is secretly devouring their family.


    Cheng fangya was worried about her brother. After taking a deep look at the restaurant, she hurried to her brother''s bedroom. The younger brother locked the door tightly, and the girl opened it with a key.


    The younger brother screamed, "go away, don''t come in. I hate grandpa the most. "


    "Brother, it''s me." Cheng fangya said quickly after she went in.


    "Sister. Woo woo. It''s terrible, it''s terrible. " As soon as his brother saw his sister, he jumped into her arms and cried.


    "What are you afraid of? Grandpa is really in a bad mood today." The girl patted her brother on the back and comforted him.


    "No, I said terrible, not just Grandpa." My brother suddenly shivered.


    "Ah, what do you mean?" Cheng fangya doesn''t understand.


    "There is someone at the head of the table." A word from his brother made Cheng fangya''s hair stand on end.


    "Someone? Obviously no one is sitting on it. "


    "No, sister. There is really someone in the seat, although we can''t see that person. But my grandparents must have seen it. Maybe even my mother can see it. " As the younger brother said, he closed the bedroom door firmly and whispered.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Cheng Ya shook her head.


    "I''m not talking nonsense." The younger brother''s voice was lower, and he looked very afraid: "just the moment I went on, I clearly bumped into a hard and cold thing on my ass. That touch can''t be a chair. I can''t sit down! "


    "How possible!" Cheng fangya''s scalp is numb.


    My brother is eight years old. He is in grade three. He should know that he knows everything. Although he is a little naughty at ordinary times, he is still a very honest little boy on the whole.


    He has no reason to lie.

 Chapter 128

    "Sister, do you think our family is haunted?"


    "Stupid, where are the ghosts in the world?" Cheng fangya''s face is uncertain. She can feel it. It''s strange at home today. The strangest ones are mom and dad.


    First of all, whether there is anyone on the main seat of the table or not, my mother obviously can see what is sitting on the main seat, and unlike the hospitality of my grandparents, my mother is very afraid. She''s afraid of that thing!


    And Dad, not to mention, Dad can see that he is also afraid.


    Until Cheng foraoya left home, the situation at home did not get better. On the pretext of sending her brother to school, the girl was relieved when she stepped out of the house.


    The atmosphere at home was oppressive and gloomy, making people uncomfortable.


    Cheng fangya sent her brother to the gate of the primary school and told wan wan to be careful. That''s when I went to school. Her home is not far from her university, so she often sneaks home. These days, the girl decided to go home and have a look. The family was in bad shape.


    She was worried.


    But the girl never thought that it was just a terrible front photo. More terrible things have just begun.


    The next day, the school had classes in the afternoon. Cheng fangya was always worried. She simply took the bus home to see the situation. I didn''t expect to see a strange scene as soon as I got home.


    The whole family sat around the table. It was clearly Wednesday. The clock had pointed to 10:30. My brother, who should have gone to school long ago, was also sitting in front of the table.


    The younger brother''s face turned white and he was obviously frightened.


    There were five people at the table. No one spoke and no one spoke. Even my brother held his mouth and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Cheng fangya frowned.


    Still no one spoke, mom and dad trembled with fear, and grandparents shut their mouths. Looking at the food on the table, it has been cold for more than 3 hours. There is a thick layer of lard on the double cooked meat. No one has touched all the meals since they were put on the table.


    "Don''t talk, come and sit."


    Seeing his daughter back, his father''s face showed anxiety. He quickly found a pen and wrote seven words on the paper.


    Cheng fangya read it and didn''t understand: "Dad, what are you doing. Today is not April Fool''s day. "


    The girl''s eyes moved to her brother''s face and was surprised. Her brother''s little face was red. She thought it was hot to eat. But when you look carefully, it is clear that it is bloody. The red is beaten out by someone.


    "Brother, who hit you?" Cheng fangya felt heartache.


    My brother is the apple of the family at home. He is afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his palm. No one has been willing to fight since childhood.


    My brother couldn''t stop crying when his sister asked. But he still didn''t hum, obviously frightened. After pulling a piece of paper, he wrote: "sister, Uncle Wang wants to play a game with us."


    "What game?"


    ''a quiet game. From breakfast, everyone is not allowed to speak or make a sound, or they will be punished. "


    "When did you start playing?"


    "At five o''clock, Grandpa woke me up."


    "What!" Cheng fangya was surprised: "you are crazy. It has been five hours since six o''clock. You just sit here and look at breakfast in a daze without saying a word? "


    "Sister, go quickly. Lest Uncle Wang ask you to play games. " My brother wrote while crying.


    "Who is Uncle Wang?" Cheng Fuya said, "there''s no Uncle Wang at home."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered. Yesterday, Grandpa asked his brother to say hello to a man called Uncle Wang. Strange, this family is getting more and more strange.


    The father raised his head, took a deep look at his daughter, and wrote: "go quickly, the farther you go, the better. Run while you can''t see Uncle Wang. Never come back. Even if you are the only one living in this family, you should live well. "


    "Dad, why are you like this?" Cheng fangya is going crazy.


    The whole family was so strange that they got up early in the morning to play such a strange game and beat his brother''s face red and swollen.


    "Sister, my face wasn''t hit by my grandparents. It was Uncle Wang who said that if I spoke, I would be punished. " Overnight, it seemed that a sensible younger brother clearly saw Cheng''s doubts and urged: "sister, run away, or it will be too late."


    Cheng fuoya''s head was completely covered. She hesitated and walked out of the house. If both families are like this, it will only prove one thing. There are more than problems in this family.


    Maybe the Uncle Wang mentioned in everyone''s mouth is really hiding at home. Maybe it''s a robber with a murder weapon. He threatened his parents.


    Cheng fangya decides to escape and call the police first.


    But when she came to the gate, she opened the gate and was ready to go out. At this moment, the opened door suddenly closed heavily. It was really closed without warning, like someone in the house came over, grabbed the door handle and pulled the door in hard.


    Cheng fangya was surprised to open the door again, but in any case, the door handle did not move, and the door did not move. It was as if the door had been welded to death.


    "What''s going on?" The girl used her milk strength, and the door still stood still. She''s going crazy.


    The father at the table suddenly shook all over and wrote with a gray face: "it''s over, it''s late. Yaya, sit at the table. Uncle Wang, I want you to play games with us. "


    Quiet games, we are all wooden games. You can''t talk, you can''t move your body, but you can move your hands. If you break the rules before the end of the game, you will be punished.


    Be severely punished by Uncle Wang!


    ¡­¡­


    "God knows how many inhuman tortures I suffered and how many times I was punished that day. I don''t even know how I made it. Because I was tortured too many times, I fainted directly. " Cheng fangya said this with a bitter smile.


    Li Jiaming was shocked: "Yaya, I didn''t expect you to suffer so much. Is there really someone you can''t see in your family? "


    This guy climbed close and called others Yaya.


    Cheng fangya smiled bitterly: "it''s not a human, definitely not a human, but a monster. That monster, ask others to call themselves Uncle Wang, uncle Lao Wang. "


    Yenuo knocked on the table with his hand: "your father told you that he brought Uncle Wang back? Everyone in your family can see it, but you and your brother can''t see it? "


    "At first, only my brother and I couldn''t see it. But the next day, my brother said he could see it too. " Cheng fangya was silent for a moment and continued to tell the terrible and incredible story of her family.

 Chapter 129

    In the quiet game he played that morning, Cheng foraoya experienced a tragic experience that he can''t forget in his life. Unknowingly, she certainly has no reason to follow the rules of the game.


    But the moment she spoke, an invisible slap slapped her in the face. It fanned her up.


    Cheng fangya was stunned. She covered her face in an attempt to see who hit herself. But the family are sitting in their chairs, and everyone''s expression is different. My father was afraid and timid, and my mother only had timidity and obedience in her eyes. The younger brother didn''t dare to move, but when he saw his favorite sister beaten, the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing out again.


    Without exception, none of the five families stood up to help her.


    Obviously, those who beat themselves are definitely not their families.


    But who hit her? Cheng fangya struggled to get up and shouted, "who is it?"


    Pop! Pop!


    Two crisp slaps hit the girl''s face again, and her face was swollen.


    Dad quickly wrote with a pen: "Uncle Wang is beating you. Don''t move and don''t talk. Yaya, have fun with Uncle Wang. Or you will die. "


    "Uncle Wang, where is he? Why can''t I see him?"


    "Uncle Wang said," you are so interesting that I don''t want you to see him for the time being. "


    Don''t let yourself see it for the time being, which means that this guy has the ability of invisibility?


    Cheng fangya, who was shocked, couldn''t believe that she was also a college student with higher education. How could she believe this supernatural thing.


    "I just..." she just spit out two words, and several slaps hit her face. Cheng foraoya, who was tortured to be an adult, finally fainted. When she woke up, she was lying in her bed. Dad sat beside her, holding her hand, with heartache and remorse on his face.


    "The game is over, Yaya." Dad touched his daughter''s swollen face: "I wronged you. I hurt you and the whole family."


    "Dad, what''s going on? Uncle Wang, what is it?" Confused Cheng fangya couldn''t help asking.


    "I brought Uncle Wang home." Dad immediately asked himself how he received the task of removing peeping cameras and how he found hundreds of cameras in other people''s homes. And how, because of curiosity, I saw the content in the camera and finally brought the disaster and horror back home.


    Uncle Wang must have infected Cheng''s family from Zhang Heng''s home.


    After listening, Cheng foraoya was silent for a long time. She didn''t want to believe such a strange and unscientific explanation. Because the existence of the so-called monster of Uncle Wang is really incredible.


    "I don''t want to believe it either. But your grandparents, even your mother can see him, and even your brother can vaguely see the outline of Uncle Wang today. " Dad smiled miserably: "I don''t want to believe it, but I have to believe it. Uncle Wang is a devil. He hurt the zhangheng family and came to harm us again. "


    "Since you say uncle Wang exists. So what happened to Zhang Heng, the last one invaded by Uncle Wang, and what happened to their family in the end? " Cheng fangya asked again. The smart girl tried hard to straighten out the whole thing: "and, Dad, can''t you see Uncle Wang?"


    It is almost impossible to say that the whole family suddenly went crazy within a few days. But what happened to her family, Cheng foraoya really can''t understand.


    "I can''t see the man named Uncle Wang until today." Dad shook his head, "but don''t worry, daughter. I can solve him. Since this is because of me, I can''t let you suffer any more. I''ll take care of it! "


    "What do you do?" Cheng fangya was stunned. A bad feeling came into her heart: "Dad, don''t do anything stupid. If Uncle Wang really exists, he is really in my house. So it''s definitely not human. What do you want to do? "


    "I have my way." Dad said this and left Cheng Ya''s bedroom.


    The girl turned over and sat up. She went to the kitchen and put some ice on her face. Her swollen face was a little more comfortable. There was no one in the restaurant. The lights outside the window were bright at night, but Cheng fangya only felt suffocated and cold.


    Uncle Wang came to his home on the fourth day. These days, no one in his family could go out. Even Cheng and her brother can''t go out to school.


    Because Uncle Wang announced yesterday morning that he would play a new game with them. The name is, don''t want to go out and play. Until he allows it, no one can get out of the door.


    On that day, Cheng fangya was shocked to find that their family really couldn''t get out. The girl also noticed in disguise that Uncle Wang really exists. This monster is not the fantasy of grandparents, mothers, fathers and even brothers. It is really in its own home.


    Because the whole family is in this game that can''t go out, it becomes more and more strange and difficult to explain.


    On the first day of the game, Cheng and Ya''s family were fine. Uncle Wang, who couldn''t see himself, didn''t fool around so much with them. The girl even thought that things were getting better. That day, my grandparents were very sober and made a lot of delicious food. The family had a lively lunch and dinner.


    Uncle Wang didn''t show up all day.


    Dad''s spirit has always been bad. He sat on the sofa frowning and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the evening, Cheng fangya secretly packed up and wanted to leave home. There are several big classes in the University tomorrow. She can''t be absent to avoid being deducted credits. And it''s not a thing to be at home for a long time. She wants to go out and ask for help.


    In order to escape smoothly, she even found her brother.


    "Brother, can you see that Uncle Wang?"


    The younger brother nodded: "I suddenly saw his outline vaguely yesterday."


    "Is it in the living room?" Cheng Ya whispered.


    My brother glanced at the living room and shook his head: "No."


    "That''s good." The girl smiled bitterly: "my sister is gone. If there is a way, I''ll come back and find someone to save you."


    "Sister, take me with you." The younger brother grabbed Cheng fangya and said, "this home is terrible. I don''t want to stay at home."


    Cheng fangya thought, nodded and said, "OK, let''s keep our voice down and sneak away. Just walk out that door and you''ll be saved. Go, follow me. "


    "Yes." The younger brother nodded obediently. Without a sound, they crossed the living room from the bedroom and walked towards the cold door.


    (thanks to Xueyi, Liuli and other book friends for their rewards. It''s recommended to have a wave with monthly tickets.)

 Chapter 130

    The living room was empty and there was nothing. Cheng fangya deliberately didn''t turn on the light. She and her brother touched the anti-theft door in the dark. That door seems to isolate the special channel between the outside and the inside. The separation between one door is two worlds.


    "Sister, I''m afraid."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Did Uncle Wang find us? "


    "I didn''t see it."


    "Don''t make any noise." Cheng fuoya tried to keep calm and slowly opened the door of the anti-theft door with the smallest action. Then he touched the door handle.


    Her heart is beating wildly. Well, great. As soon as she presses the door handle, she and her brother can escape and escape from this depressed and cold home.


    icy? Cold, eh, eh, why does she feel cold?


    A cold, I do not know when to blow over. It''s like someone is blowing at her neck.


    "Brother, Uncle Wang, did you see it?" Cheng fangya suddenly gave a cold swing and asked in a low voice with a crying voice.


    My brother still shook his head.


    "Whatever!" Cheng fangya gritted her teeth and desperately pressed down the door handle. As soon as she wanted to open the door, she suddenly ran out. But really, when she pressed the doorknob, she suddenly pressed an empty one.


    The door handle, which was clearly held in her hand, disappeared.


    "How is this possible!" Cheng fangya couldn''t believe it. She touched the door with her hand.


    The anti-theft door is still a familiar anti-theft door. The cold touch is still felt with your fingertips. But no matter how she looked, she couldn''t find the door handle.


    The door handle that Mingming just held disappeared completely, as if it had never existed.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" The younger brother asked suspiciously.


    "The door handle is missing." Cheng Ya said in fear.


    "Isn''t the door handle on the door?"


    "But now it can''t be found. I can''t explain. Brother, what should we do? " In this supernatural scene, Cheng foraoya finally completely believes that there are events in her family that cannot be explained by science.


    The younger brother grabbed Cheng fangya''s left hand tightly and suddenly said, "sister, I know where the door handle has gone."


    "Where is it?" Cheng fangya was stunned.


    "You see, right here."


    At this time, the girl suddenly felt that her brother''s hand didn''t seem to be right. The little hand was cold, as if he were grasping a cold mass of ice.


    She shivered and slowly turned her head to look. I saw my brother standing next to me, holding a door handle in his left hand. The door handle is really on the security door.


    But how could the door handle be in my brother''s hand?


    Cheng fangya thought more and more wrong. She slowly lowered her head and looked at her brother''s face. The younger brother''s expression was motionless and his smile was very ferocious.


    Like, like he''s wearing a mask.


    "No, you''re not my brother." Cheng fangya desperately threw off the hand and stepped back in fear.


    "Sister, I''m your brother." The brother with an evil smile approached her step by step.


    Cheng fangya was scared and almost fainted: "who the hell are you?"


    "Hee hee, who am I? I''m your uncle Wang. " The younger brother laughed hysterically, but his expression remained unchanged: "Yaya, do you want to go out? But you have violated my rules of the game and need to be punished. "


    "Punish... You, you are what the family calls Uncle Wang." Cheng fangya was stunned. If it''s simply that my brother''s nerve is divided, how to explain the situation that the door handle just disappeared.


    "I will punish you, Yaya. But Uncle Wang, I love disobedient children the most. " The brother said and smiled, "do you like your brother?"


    "Hi, I like it."


    "Unfortunately, you''re going to have no brother." With a smile, my brother went to the window opposite the living room, opened the window and sat on the edge of the window.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Cheng fangya''s soul flies away.


    "Say goodbye to your brother. This is Uncle Wang''s punishment for a disobedient little fellow like you." With that, my brother was about to jump down the stairs.


    "No!!" Cheng fangya screamed and rushed over.


    In her scream, her brother looked at her with gloomy and expressionless eyes: "scare you, how can I be willing to hurt the children. Hee hee, I like children best. "


    The younger brother touched his own face, and then bit his own thumb hard, which was bloody. But his expression was still very cold. As if I didn''t feel any pain.


    "Then you say, how can I punish you?"


    "Whoever, whatever you want with me. As long as you don''t hurt my brother, please. " Cheng Ya begged.


    "Hee hee. Let me think, let me think. Uncle Wang, I like children best after all. " After the monster attached to his brother said this, his brother''s body softened and nearly fell off the windowsill.


    Cheng fangya screamed again and hugged her brother desperately. The two fell to the ground together.


    "Sister, why are you holding me?" The younger brother woke up and looked at the room in confusion: "why haven''t we escaped?"


    "Brother, I''m afraid we can''t escape at all." Cheng fangya held her brother and cried bitterly.


    She clearly understood one thing. Uncle Wang should exist like a ghost. It, somehow, invaded its home. At this moment, Cheng foraoya deeply knew that her ordinary happy daily life was completely over.


    ¡­¡­


    Yenuo and his second son Li Jiaming feel strange after hearing Cheng fangya''s story.


    Li Jiaming feels that his future daughter-in-law is too difficult. He grabs Cheng fangya''s hand with snot and tears and doesn''t let go.


    Cheng fangya was a little embarrassed. She retracted several times and didn''t get rid of Li Jiaming''s claws, so she had to let him grasp it. Obviously, this simple girl still likes Li Jiaming.


    I just don''t know whether Li Jiaming moved her at a certain moment due to the suspension bridge effect.


    "Third, you can help ya ya. Sobbing. " Li Jiaming wiped his nose and patted yenuo on the shoulder.


    Yenuo hurriedly dodged: "well, well, it''s dirty. If I can help, I will help. "


    "But it''s hard to deal with." He rubbed his forehead.


    The monster who calls himself Uncle Wang obviously has thinking, and thinking is not on the same line with human beings. Even though yenuo read many books about dark matter monsters in the museum, he could not summarize Uncle Wang into a certain type of monster.


    Uncle Wang seems to be a cancer cell lurking in human families, lurking from one family to another, endless. What is its purpose?

 Chapter 131

    Is this monster just harming people because of bad taste?


    Yenuo doesn''t think things are so simple.


    Whether people or dark matter monsters, as long as they are alive, they need energy. Uncle Wang is obviously some kind of dark matter monster. Will it survive by absorbing some power from parasitic families?


    And those forces can not be squeezed out very simply. Uncle Wang''s evil taste and those series of horror games are to squeeze out the power for its survival.


    "By the way, Cheng fangya. You said Uncle Wang appeared in your house a month ago. Why did you go to the fraternity some time ago? " Yenuo wondered about it.


    Such a big thing happened at home. It is reasonable to say that Cheng fangya must not be in the mood to find a boyfriend.


    Cheng fangya smiled bitterly: "it''s not what I want, but the monster Uncle Wang wants me to go."


    "Does it let you go to the fraternity?"


    "No, it makes me find a boyfriend." Cheng said.


    Yenuo wondered more: "it, why do you want to find a boyfriend. No! "


    This is not the behavior of a dark matter creature. From Cheng foraoya''s words, we can see that it is obviously evil, terrible and selfish.


    "I don''t know." Cheng fangya shook her head: "I violated the game of not going out at that time. Uncle Wang never punished me until a few weeks ago, he suddenly told me about punishment. "


    "Its punishment is to ask me to find a boyfriend within a week, otherwise I will continue to kill my brother. I''m so scared. What Uncle Wang said will definitely catch my eye. And the more I stay at home for one more day, the more I can gradually see its outline. I have fully believed in its existence. "


    "However, I have listened to my parents since I was a child. I can''t have a boy until I graduate. I''m not familiar with the opposite sex. I don''t have any friends of the opposite sex. Suddenly asked me to find my boyfriend right away. It''s really too difficult. "


    Cheng fangya sighed: "at that time, I happened to hear that Yincheng University and Chuncheng University were having a friendship. I thought I might as well treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor and find one at the fellowship."


    "As a result, you accidentally found me?" Li Zhiming happily pointed to his face: "fate, Yaya."


    Cheng fangya looked at him and said, "evil fate is right. You almost died in my house."


    Yenuo frowned: "is it Uncle Wang''s monster who asked you to take him in when he came to your house?"


    "Yes." The girl''s face darkened: "Mr. Li Zhiming has been chasing me and renting in my house. Although I never said it, Uncle Wang somehow knew that I had a boyfriend. It''s happy, happy hysteria. Every time Mr. Li Zhiming sends flowers to my door, he asks me to invite him in. "


    "I don''t know why it wants Mr. Li Zhiming to go in, but I always have a bad feeling in my heart. So every time I didn''t listen to it. "


    "Until a week passed, Uncle Wang couldn''t help it. It was like a dark shadow. It came to my ear and whispered, if Mr. Li Zhiming is not allowed to enter the house today. It will let me choose whether to kill my brother or my grandmother. I have no choice but to obey. "


    Cheng fangya looked sorry and bowed to his second son Li Zhiming: "I''m sorry, Mr. Li Zhiming."


    "Just call me Zhiming. I''ll call you Yaya." Li Zhiming said bitterly, "fortunately, you let me in, otherwise my brother-in-law and grandmother will have problems, and I will feel bad."


    This bastard is playing more and more snakes on the pole. He even calls Cheng fangya''s family our family.


    After all, Cheng fangya was entangled by this guy with low EQ for several weeks. She was completely immune and smiled astringently: "my family saved it, but you almost died. Don''t you remember what happened that day? "


    Li Zhiming pulled his head and said vaguely, "sorry, I really forgot. I only remember that I seemed to have stayed at your house for about two days. "


    "This guy is in your house. What happened?" Yenuo asked.


    Cheng fangya lowered her head and said something that shocked everyone.


    "Mr. Li Zhiming, no, Zhi, Zhiming came into my house and greeted everyone in my house in order. He called my brother, my parents and grandparents. Until I saw the empty sofa, I was stunned, smiled at the sofa and called Uncle Wang. "


    "How, how possible!" Yenuo and Li Zhiming exclaimed in disbelief at the same time.


    "I called Uncle Wang? Can I see it as soon as I enter the house? " Li Zhiming pointed to his face. This heartless guy was creepy.


    Yenuo was silent, and he thought more.


    Let''s not say why Li Zhiming can see the dark matter monster as soon as he enters the door. However, after staying with Uncle Wang for several weeks, Cheng fangya can only see the vague shadow. The most terrible thing is, even if Li Zhiming can see the monster, how does he directly call the monster''s name?


    It''s like walking in a stranger''s house and directly calling out the name of someone you''ve never seen before. If this is not a specific function, there is only one possibility.


    Li Zhiming, I have seen Uncle Wang!


    "It''s impossible. How could I have seen Uncle Wang in your house." The second son, Li Zhiming, shook his head into a rattle.


    Night North always felt that the current situation seemed to have become a tangled mess, which could not be straightened out for the time being.


    "According to your father, Uncle Wang invaded a family called Zhang Heng at the beginning. Because your father peeked at the camera record left by Zhang Heng, the monster entered your home. " Yenuo asked, "do you know what happened to the Zhang Heng family in the end?"


    "I don''t know. Dad doesn''t have time to check. Uncle Wang has come." Cheng Ya shook her head.


    "After that, how did the second man escape from your house?" Yenuo asked again.


    "He stayed at my house all day and night and played very hot with my family. Uncle Wang is also very warm to him. His enthusiasm is strange. Although I can''t see the monster clearly, I can only roughly see the outline. But Zhiming, he seems to be able to see Uncle Wang very clearly. "


    "I also intend to ask Zhiming during this period, but every time I want to speak, Uncle Wang will suddenly come out and interrupt me. At night, Uncle Wang even wants to sleep with Zhiming. "


    "That monster wants to sleep with me!" Li Zhiming shivered: "I don''t want to say I slept with a monster. Even if a strange big man wants to share a bed with me, I''ll go crazy. I certainly wouldn''t agree, would I, would I? "

 Chapter 132

    "You promised."


    "Lying trough!" Li Zhiming looked Crazy: "I''m crazy!"


    "Maybe you''re really crazy. Or be blinded by that monster. " Cheng said.


    "This is unscientific." The second was sad and thought that I went to the future daughter-in-law''s house. I didn''t make out with the future daughter-in-law at night, but ran to sleep with a monster. This is crazy.


    "Finally I really slept with it?" Li Zhiming covered his head.


    Fortunately, Cheng fangya shook her head: "No. After it entered the guest room with you, a strange red light suddenly appeared on your neck. Uncle Wang was so frightened that he finally strolled out. It found me and asked me to take off the jade pendant on your neck and throw it away. "


    "Sure enough, my ancestral jade pendant protected me." Li Zhiming said happily.


    "I''m relieved to know that you have something to protect your life. I''ve been telling the monster that I''m looking for a chance to start, but how can I really steal your jade pendant and let a person who has nothing to do with my family die. " Cheng fangya smiled bitterly.


    "Uncle Wang didn''t push me too hard. He seemed very interested in Zhiming. For two days, the monster has been circling around Zhiming, trying to test and attack the jade pendant in various ways. But every time, the jade pendant can repel its claws. Until Zhiming leaves! "


    "Just as I was sending Zhiming out of the house, as soon as I walked out of the door, I heard a clear sound from him. The jade pendant on his neck seems to be broken. But fortunately, he has gone out of the door and escaped smoothly. " Speaking of this, Cheng fangya is very pleased.


    Li Zhiming, the second son on the side, was moved and confused. Our daughter-in-law is our daughter-in-law. She is kind-hearted and elegant. She has been so considerate of herself before she fell in love with herself. Sure enough, she and I are a perfect couple.


    Regardless of Li Zhiming''s infatuation, yenuo feels that many of the things Cheng fangya tells don''t make much sense.


    "Show me the jade pendant." Yenuo stood up and looked at Li Zhiming''s ancestral jade pendant carefully.


    He also read the jade pendant roughly yesterday. The jade used is really good, but the dark energy inside is mottled. Generally speaking, it is the level of the cleaner made by class E cleaner.


    In addition to filth, Uncle Wang can be afraid of monsters with this level, so Uncle Wang''s real strength should not be very high.


    What''s wrong is right here.


    Last night, when yenuo and Li Zhiming secretly looked at Cheng Fuya''s house with binoculars, the monster just separated a trace of filth and nearly killed them. The concentration of foul gas is absolutely up to the level of level D cleaner, or even higher.


    Yenuo judged that the monster should be monkey level according to the judgment criteria of the defilements. As for the number of monkeys, it''s not clear. After all, he only knows some rough things about the classification of decontaminators.


    It is absolutely impossible for level E cleaner to remove monkey level monsters. Those monsters are at least determined by level B cleaner. Is there anything else strange about this jade penny?


    Yenuo carefully checked the jade pendant and poured dark energy into it. Suddenly, he let out a sigh.


    I got something.


    This jade pendant is really strange.


    Although the decontamination pattern depicted on the outside of the jade pendant is broken, there is a mysterious space inside. The reason why it is mysterious is that even if the space is empty, yenuo''s dark energy can''t penetrate into it.


    It seems that it is the power in this mysterious space that protects Li Zhiming.


    The development of things seems more complicated and confusing.


    "Trouble, it''s late today. Go to bed and have a good rest first. Early tomorrow morning, we will start the investigation from Zhang Heng''s house. After all, monsters first appeared from Zhang Heng''s family. " Yenuo turned and looked out of the window.


    The night is cool. In this cold darkness, I don''t know how many strange and terrible dark matter monsters are lurking in the world. But most people don''t know the truth.


    What''s the secret behind the monster like Uncle Wang? Second brother Li Zhiming, have you really seen the monster? Everything, there are not enough clues.


    Yenuo carefully arranged several borders in the house to avoid Uncle Wang''s curse and return to Cheng fangya''s house. Without a word, Cheng foraoya slept so comfortably and steadily for the first time in a month.


    But yenuo and his second son Li Zhiming stayed up late for a long time. They worked together and did their own things.


    Yenuo told Li Zhiming to find out what happened to Zhang Heng''s family, where Zhang Heng went and where Zhang Heng''s family were.


    Li Zhiming is also a rich second generation. Although he is from Chuncheng, money can make ghosts grind. There must be brave men under heavy awards. After a few phone calls, a large number of people looked up for him in the face of money and made use of the layers of networks in their hands.


    Yenuo is not idle. He focuses on collecting clues in the network. After all, a strange and terrible phenomenon, even if there is no trace in the real world, but the network society is different. As long as you walk, you will leave a mark.


    But unfortunately, Uncle Wang, a monster, obviously has some super ability to eliminate tracks. After searching all night, he finally got nothing.


    Some clues came from Li Zhiming''s network.


    "Old three, there is no Zhang Heng at all." Li Zhiming depressed: "I have searched the whole city of the registered residence of the spring city, according to ya ya gave me clues, that is called Zhang Heng people lived in the house, the owner is not Zhang Heng. Moreover, my people searched all the people called Zhang Heng in the whole Yin City, and none of them matched the people mentioned by Yaya. "


    "What about Zhang Heng''s family?"


    "I can''t find Zhang Heng. How can I find his family?"


    "You idiot. Judging from Cheng fangya''s words, even if Zhang Heng disappears, his family will not remember him. But he still married and had children. His wife and children were the owners of the previous generation. Those people sold their houses. Where did they go? "


    "Oh, yes!" Li Zhiming knocked on his head and made several more calls.


    After a few minutes, the news came.


    "Third, it''s still wrong. Yaya mentioned that the suite has been vacant for more than two years, and the owner has been abroad. But Yaya''s father received Zhang Heng''s investigation commission a few months ago. That means Zhang Heng should always live at home, and his family also live at home. But my people say that the suite has been vacant. It''s strange. It''s so contradictory! "


    Yenuo was silent for a moment: "so if there was no Zhang Heng, or Uncle Wang completely wiped out the traces of Zhang Heng."


    (thanks to the forgotten Yefeng and some other book friends for their rewards.)

 Chapter 133

    Yenuo touched his chin and smiled bitterly, "anyway, we should go to Zhang Heng''s house. A person''s trace, how can it be said that there is no, the house will not deceive people. As long as the Zhang Heng family has lived, there will be something left. "


    Li Zhiming also thought so.


    The next morning, yenuo ate something casually and was ready to go to the house where Zhang Heng once lived.


    Cheng fangya was very upset: "Mr. yenuo, don''t you really need us to go together?"


    "Neither of you should go. After all, Uncle Wang stayed there. Although I temporarily cut off your curse with defilement, who knows if you will be caught by Uncle Wang if you step into that house. " Yenuo shook his head.


    "But what if I stay here? If it finds me..." Cheng fangya hugged her chest with both hands and shivered.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me." Li Zhiming immediately squeezed his thin biceps, saying he was very reliable. Then he winked at yenuo.


    Yenuo looked at Li Zhiming, smiled twice, and then scratched his head: "forget it, for the sake of insurance, I''d better arrange some measures."


    He found some salt from the kitchen and mixed it with some rust in a corner. Kick away the tea table in the living room and draw a circle around the sofa with a mixture of salt and iron. With both hands on the ground, the energy in the body poured out and soaked with iron oxide in the salt. Soon, a white light flashed through the salt circle and passed away.


    Even ordinary people can see that the salt circle seems a little different. Standing inside, there is an abnormal sense of security.


    "You two stay in the circle. Don''t go out until I come back." Yenuo asked Cheng fangya and Li Zhiming to take enough food and water for two days.


    "Can this circle protect us?" Cheng Ya''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, no matter what happens or what you see, don''t come out." Yenuo told me.


    "I can''t even die." Cheng fangya hurried into the circle.


    Behind the girl, Li Zhiming, the second child, burst into tears of gratitude and secretly gave yenobi a big thumb. Sure enough, he is a lifelong brother. For the happiness of his brother''s life, the third is really well intentioned and gives him such a great opportunity to enhance his feelings.


    "Brother, come back later." Li Zhiming began to wink again.


    Yenuo hurried out of the door with a clear expression. About Zhang Heng''s clues, he and Li Zhiming checked all night, but the information they found was all contradictory. This makes yenuo have a very bad hunch.


    Perhaps the same thing will happen to Cheng fangya''s family.


    Time is running out!


    Uncle Wang, this dark matter monster, knows more about it, and yenuo is more afraid. This thing can''t be handled by yenuo. We must outwit it.


    Zhang Heng''s former home is far from here, almost to the east of Yin city. Yenuo took a taxi and stood downstairs of his house 40 minutes later.


    This is a very ordinary apartment building, about 22 floors high. According to the clues given by Cheng fangya, Zhang Heng lives on the 13th floor. Yenuo took the elevator and soon came to room 1303.


    Thinking of some excuses, he knocked at the door.


    No one answered the door.


    Yenuo frowned and looked down. It was strange. There was a layer of ash on the door handle, and all kinds of small advertisements were stuffed under the crack of the door. It seems that the house has been uninhabited for a long time.


    Didn''t someone buy a house and live in it a month ago? Where did the people in this household go?


    Yenuo looked around. There was no one in the corridor. He quickly took out two wires, fiddled with the back door lock a few times, made a click and opened it.


    With a slight push, the door made a harsh friction sound, opening to the left and right, revealing the deep dark space inside. An indescribable and unidentified stench accompanied by an overcast wind blew over, which made yenuo feel cold.


    "Not quite right!" Yenuo didn''t take it lightly. He pinched his left hand and touched it in his pocket with his right hand. He touched a handful of rust and sprinkled it on the gate.


    With a flash of white light on the hand, the dark energy in the body is evenly soaked into the iron filings, forming a boundary. This technique is from his book behind the third door. The boundary formed is good, fast, energy-saving and environmental protection, which saves much more energy than simply arranging with dark energy.


    After all, there is too little dark energy in yenuo. Don''t waste it if you can''t waste it. Who knows what kind of fierce battle there will be after stepping into the portal.


    The house with three bedrooms and one living room is not big. Walking in is the shoe cabinet, and then entering the shoe cabinet is the living room. The living room was dark. It was day, but the curtains were pulled. Yenuo walked in step by step. Suddenly, when he came to the living room, he stopped completely.


    His feet seem to have stepped on some soft object.


    It''s human! Human bodies!


    Yenuo suddenly retreated and said that sooner or later, the human corpse at his feet snapped and exploded. Countless bloody sprays with a stench are about to sprinkle yenuo.


    "Enchantment." The quick eyed yenuo quickly blocked the bloody liquid with the border. Take out the mobile phone with your right hand and quickly turn on the flashlight.


    Light, like a knife, cuts the cream of darkness.


    The gloomy living room showed the original appearance of hell. Yenuo was surprised when he saw it. Without hesitation, he ran out: "Grandma''s, it''s a trap. Is it a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain? "


    "No, No."


    But the door not far away snapped and closed the night promise in the room. A cold black energy lingered on the gate, as if hungry, spreading on the wall and devouring yenuo.


    "Painting is a prison." Yenuo sprinkled iron filings on the ground, kneaded his hand and used the method of painting the ground as a prison.


    The darkness has swallowed everything, leaving only the egg like weak border still emitting a faint light, and the strong behavior yenuo holds up a glimmer of vitality.


    Yenuo snorted and stepped on the ground with his feet. Dark energy gushes, amplifying the kinetic energy. Soon the floor under his feet was trampled by yenuo, and his whole person fell down, falling down the 13th floor and into the ceiling of the 12th floor.


    "Come on, Dick, answer the phone." Yenuo took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Jiaming.


    The voice of the telephone waiting to be connected is like a reminder to catch up with time. Behind yenuo, the darkness is still chasing. As soon as he gritted his teeth and kicked again, the floor collapsed and he fell into the eleventh floor.


    Finally, Li Jiaming finally answered the phone.


    "Run, run to the roof!" Just in time to say such a word, the darkness behind yenuo suddenly widened and swallowed him in.


    Cell phone, no signal at all.


    Today is my birthday... Happy birthday to me, happy birthday to me. Eh, I feel sad when I say it. Cough, a wave of recommendations, monthly tickets and rewards are excellent. (hee hee.)

 Chapter 134

    Yenuo, who was gradually shrouded in darkness, looked coldly in a certain direction. He saw a figure, a faint figure that was almost difficult to see.


    Who is that figure? Why attack yourself?


    A white light flashed and vowed to cut yenuo in half.


    "Wind blade? Sure enough, it''s decontamination. This technique is very old. " After yenuo dodged, he stepped on it, raised the smoke and dust, and hid his body in the thick smoke. The enemy''s decontamination technique is called wind blade. In the second room of the museum, yenuo read the relevant materials.


    The attacker, is it a cleaner?


    Yenuo still doesn''t understand why the defilements attack themselves suddenly, and the means of attack are very bad. He wants to break himself up.


    The defileman obviously wants to kill him.


    Yenuo, who was hiding, was not in a hurry. He restrained his breath, put the relics on his eyes and looked at the approaching figure.


    Seeing through some data flashed, the data soon solidified. Yenuo took a breath. This guy is not easy.


    The dark energy of the enemy is about 1000. On the surface, its strength is 33 times higher than yenuo.


    "This guy should be at least a B-level cleaner, and even just one foot away from the door will become A-level." Yenuo smacks his tongue.


    The whole body of the shadow was shrouded in black robes and could not see his face. He didn''t seem to see yenuo. As soon as he raised his hand, a large piece of wind blades flew towards yenuo''s hiding place.


    Countless wind blades cut the wall, the floor and the chandelier into debris.


    "Enchantment." Seeing that several wind blades were about to cut yenuo, yenuo drew a circle in the air with his hand and blocked the wind blade.


    The attacker said, obviously a little surprised: "it''s a little interesting. You are a low-level person who can''t even be regarded as an f-level cleaner. You can block my wind blade. "


    "Who are you?" Yenuo asked with a slight frown.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you will die here today." He said faintly.


    Yenuo smiled: "who died here, I can''t tell."


    The attacker mocked, "it must be you who died. Who calls you weak. The weak should be killed by the strong. "


    "Then try it."


    "The dead duck is dying. Talk back and die!" The attacker sneered and raised his hand with dozens of wind blades.


    "Border." Yenuo''s hand still drew the border, and the wind blade banged and shook the thin border like an egg. However, the border was not broken after all.


    "Eh, how can such a weak border block my wind blade. Strange! " There was a strange expression on the attacker''s face. It shouldn''t be. He clearly increased the power of the wind blade, and each wind blade used at least 20 points of decontamination power. This guy named yenuo is clearly a war five slag with only more than 30 points of decontamination power, but he can block all his blades.


    The wind blade just can''t break the boundary arranged with a few defilement forces at most.


    It''s unscientific.


    "You made a mistake and didn''t kill me when I wasn''t on guard." Yenuo road.


    "Ridiculous." The attacker was impatient. His body flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Yenuo took out the changeable soft mud and turned the soft mud into a gun. With a horizontal hand, countless bullets poured out from the muzzle to the East.


    Dang Dang!


    Just listening to a series of metal collisions, the attacker was hit but unharmed, only driving him back a few steps.


    "What is this?" The attacker was stunned: "what about the cleaner? No, this cleaner is unusual. It should be a rare treasure. "


    Greed suddenly appeared on his face: "good thing, kill you, this thing is mine."


    Yenuo narrowed his eyes: "you have no chance."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth will die now!" The attacker''s body flickered. The next one flashed to yenuo''s side. His right hand gathered a lot of energy, sent out a dazzling blue light and patted yenuo''s head.


    Yenuo did not dodge. His hand trembled slightly. The same green light flashed and patted the attacker''s right hand.


    The attacker screamed, stumbled back two steps and screamed unbelievably, "how possible!"


    The attacker''s right hand was bloody, and his two fingers and half of his palm were gone. It was terrible. The self-confident blow was not only interrupted by Sheng Sheng, but even blew his hand because of the reverse bite of energy.


    What the hell is going on?


    "As I said, you made a mistake and didn''t kill me at the first time. So you lost your best chance. " Yenuo turned the changeable soft mud into a sword and stabbed the attacker: "who are you?"


    "How did you break my blade?" The attacker snapped.


    "It''s very simple. The wind blade uses the decontamination force to drive the air to vibrate. As long as it is vibration, there is a fixed frequency. I saw your eyes and felt the vibration frequency of your wind blade. In this way, the wind blade can be dissolved only by using the opposite vibration frequency. " Yenuo road.


    "You think I''m an idiot. How can you calculate my vibration frequency by relying on my brain alone?" The attacker did not believe: "wind blade, wind blade, wind blade."


    He was full of violence, and countless wind blades gushed out of his body, enveloping the whole house, so that yenuo had nowhere to escape.


    Yenuo snorted and drew a circle with both hands. All the wind blades entering the circle disappeared cleanly.


    The attacker finally believed it and said in amazement, "who the hell are you. Why do you pretend to be an f-level cleaner! "


    There can be no f-level cleaner who can easily dissolve the B-level blades. There is only one answer. Yenuo has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Hey, hey, I asked you this question first." Yenuo glanced: "but it''s estimated that it''s useless to ask. I don''t pretend to be weak. I''ve always been so strong. And I probably guessed your origin. "


    "What did you guess?" The attacker was cold.


    Facing this yenuo with only class F strength, he became more and more creepy. This man is obviously weak, but he can''t see through it.


    "A month ago, something strange happened in river city. There was a mysterious man in that city who wanted to kill Ji Xiaotong, the ice saint, but the plot didn''t succeed in the end. The only person I can think of who wants to kill me is probably the one behind the scenes. Because I was with Ji Xiaotong at that time, he may think I disturbed his game, but there is no evidence. "


    Yenuo looked at the attacker: "you should not be the behind the scenes. After all, you are very weak."


    In the attacker''s heart, a group of grass and mud horses ran over. An f-level cleaner said that he was a good and quasi-a-level cleaner. It''s really unreasonable.

 Chapter 135

    If you want to speak according to your real strength, you can crush several f-level cleaners like yenuo.


    Can really face yenuo, he can''t say a big word. It seems that the situation has really turned over. Yenuo''s class F seems to be more terrible than himself.


    "So you should be sent by the man behind the scenes. Even I can guess what the man behind the scenes said to you. " Yenuo coughed: "what he should say is that you check the details of the guy named yenuo. If he''s not strange, kill him."


    The attacker''s heart was cold and he was going crazy. Who is this man called yenuo? He vowed to cover up his whereabouts well. Yenuo found himself after he attacked him. But it was in less than a few minutes that the reasoning of the situation was not separated from ten. Even the last sentence of the master was very consistent.


    This man is so terrible that he can''t stay.


    "Hey, hey, I guess I''m right. You''re a good guess. You write everything on your face. " Yenuo smiled: "are you thinking that I''m too terrible to keep me today?"


    The attacker trembled and squeezed his head into his cloak again. He''s afraid, he''s afraid. He never imagined that one day, he would be a strong man of class A and be afraid of a weak man of class F. Yenuo''s mysterious strength is put aside for the time being. His insight and high IQ alone are extremely terrible. They are so terrible that they span all levels, which directly gives him infinite pressure.


    What else can I fight? I really killed him?


    The attacker, the killer called Qi, was confused and frightened for a time. Yes, he''s really scared. As a killer, it''s definitely not good to be seen through.


    Run, run. Otherwise, I will really die here. Escape and tell the master that there is absolutely something wrong with yenuo.


    Qi made up his mind. As soon as he moved his foot, his body disappeared.


    "Where to escape." Yenuo obviously didn''t want to let him escape. The changeable soft mud in his hand turned into a net and covered the sky towards a cover in the room.


    "Eight sided cage!" When he was covered with a just right Qi, he was frightened. He had five fingers, and the decontamination force formed a cage like rectangular energy body, which opened a gap in the changeable soft mud.


    In this gap, Qi''s flexible body swam out like a loach. He didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He hit a human shaped hole in the wall and jumped off the outer wall of the 12th floor. A quasi-a strong man was frightened into this bird like by yenuo. There was no one.


    Yenuo took back the changeable soft mud. Seeing that the attacker did not escape, he sat on the ground with a bitter smile and couldn''t move at all.


    He is graded according to energy. After all, he is really only a real f-level. Using more than 30 energy against a strong person with 1000 energy points not only survived, but also scared people away. It is really unprecedented. It is estimated that there will be no comers later.


    But yenuo was also tired: "idiot, even if I see through the frequency of the wind blade, how can I simulate the reverse frequency to crack the wind blade. Don''t think about it. This guy is so deceptive. "


    Yenuo couldn''t move his fingers, and the dark energy in his body was seriously overdrawn. He touched the emerald bracelet on his hand. The six original emerald beads had already turned gray. The green energy in the beads was converted into dark energy by yenuo, and there was nothing left.


    If the attacker is not bluffed away, he may not be able to survive.


    "But it''s not a good thing that the behind the scenes emissary of river city stared at me. We should be more cautious in doing things in the future. " Yenuo thought and practiced the dark energy cultivation. After running for ten minutes, he felt almost finished. He didn''t continue to practice and hurriedly slipped away.


    Not long after he left, the attacker ran back. Qi inquired on the 12th floor. His eyebrows were uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Cheated!" Qi said coldly, "after escaping, I think it''s wrong. If yenuo is really strong, why don''t you kill me and let me escape. Sure enough, he is also the end of a powerful crossbow. Hum, I was hurt by him. Next time, I must kill him. "


    Yenuo took a taxi and rushed to the place where Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya lived. While rushing to make a phone call, the other end of the phone is always blind.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help feeling a bad feeling.


    I hope the second child really listened to his words and fled to the roof immediately. Otherwise, things will be really difficult. Because he saw something very bad in the room where Zhang Heng once lived.


    That thing... Is absolutely abnormal.


    At the same time, Chuncheng, a slim girl in white, stood at the gate of Chuncheng University.


    The appearance of this girl made the whole Chuncheng university a sensation. The wolves in the school have never seen such a beautiful and clean girl. However, the girl is very cold, very cold, just standing alone. The cold on her face and body seems to be frostbite.


    Some brave and good-looking romantic senior students thought they were handsome, so they dared to go up and say, "Xuemei, you''re new here. Do you want the senior to show you the way and introduce the scenery of the school? Chuncheng university is not small. "


    "Get out." Ji Xiaotong didn''t look at it, but only spit out a word.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go." A rolling word rushed into the bottom of my heart, and the cold teeth were sour. The seniors quickly rolled away.


    Ji Xiaotong thought, "get back."


    Several senior students were delighted. The ice beauty probably took a fancy to herself, but she was a little shy just now. So he quickly rolled back.


    "Where is the boys'' dormitory?" Ji Xiaotong asked.


    "There are several boys'' dormitories. Which one are you asking?" The seniors were stunned and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Jueli''s ice beauty was silent for a moment. She only knew that yenuo was studying at Chuncheng University. Who knows what to read, which class and which dormitory to live in.


    But yenuo''s outstanding person should not be difficult to find.


    "I''m looking for yenuo." She gently spit out the man''s name, and her heart jumped uncontrollably.


    "Ah, yenuo, which yenuo?" One of the seniors asked.


    Don''t a senior student''s face changed a few times and said with a bitter smile, "who else in the school is called yenuo? There must be only the big demon king!"


    "Ah, that night promise. Cut! " Several senior students were absent. I didn''t expect that Chuncheng university came a stunning girl. It was the girl of the great demon king. Robbing girls with the demon king is not for death.


    After the seniors pointed out the way to Ji Xiaotong, they completely slipped away without any idea.

 Chapter 136

    Although the beauty wants, the great devil is even more terrible. Stay away from the devil and cherish life, which is the number one rule of Chuncheng University.


    After two years of enrollment, yenuo was terrified to teach the whole university from faculty to students. He deserves it. He can''t find a girlfriend for two years. A girl who is tired of living will fall in love with him.


    Ji Xiaotong, dressed in white, walks without dust. He seems to be slow, but in fact he walks very fast to yenuo''s dormitory. She was a little excited, and her two little claws crossed her white skirt.


    The thought of seeing that man again, girl, is nervous.


    Finally, she stood at the door of yenuo dormitory.


    Inside the door, the boss and the fourth are occupying a computer, turning on the black, playing in the dark, with no light in the sun and moon, shouting dirty words and gossiping at the same time.


    "Fourth, there''s something wrong with your position. I''m going to be shot in the head. Come to help."


    "Boss, it''s obvious that there''s a problem with your special position. For technical talents like me, you let me play with brute force without technical content. You don''t have humanity."


    "Grandma''s, dead." The boss threw the keyboard and scolded.


    "Hey, hey, I hung up, too." The fourth lit a cigarette and handed it over: "boss, the second and third are not here. Why do you feel so lonely. We should have followed them at that time. Just the two of them, I don''t trust them. "


    "Beast. Where do you want to go? You''re afraid that someone else''s second child will find a girlfriend. You''re still a single dog. You are greedy for many beautiful women in Yincheng University. You want to go and find someone. " The boss is worthy of being the boss. He doesn''t know what his dormitory brother''s urine is. He soon saw through the essence of the fourth.


    "How can I be such a person?" The fourth man smiled and said, "back ten thousand steps, even if the second man takes off the order smoothly. There are not three single dogs in our dormitory. I''m the only one, and you are the only one. With an iron straight man''s character, it''s estimated that he will be single all his life. "


    "Yes, yes, the third can''t find a girlfriend. There are still two years left in college. I''m still very relieved to have him at the bottom. " The boss nodded.


    The two single dogs were very sure that the hopelessness of others'' night Norton was popular, but they still had hope.


    At this time, Ji Xiaotong, who had been nervous and hesitant for a long time, finally knocked on the door of the boys'' dormitory.


    The boss and the fourth were stunned when they heard the knock on the door: "who?"


    No one answered.


    "Who?" The two guys asked again.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, a cool and pleasant voice came in: "I."


    Er, it''s a girl''s voice, and judging by this voice alone, the girl''s appearance is absolutely unusual. Read * * * * * countless two single dogs stared at each other and rushed to open the door.


    When the door opened, Ji Xiaotong, dressed in white as snow, appeared in front of them. I''ve never seen such beauty before. It seems that it''s not like a girl in the world. The two wolves were stunned. They didn''t react for a long time.


    "Beauty, beauty, are you in the wrong place?" The boss and the fourth stammered.


    Ji Xiaotong stepped back and looked at the dormitory door number. He didn''t go wrong. So she shook her head.


    The girl was cold and expressionless, and said she had not found the wrong place. The boss and the fourth can''t figure out who she''s looking for. Such a beautiful girl, don''t say that Chuncheng university doesn''t have it, it''s estimated that the whole Chuncheng doesn''t have it.


    "You, who are you looking for?" The boss pulled his head and asked.


    When he sees a beautiful woman, he doesn''t speak quickly. This is family inheritance.


    "Yenuo." Ji Xiaotong spared no words: "is he here?"


    Lying trough, I''m looking for yenuo. Is this yenuo''s horse? It''s impossible. When did the third child make a girlfriend quietly, or did he cheat?


    The boss''s four teeth are itchy. He immediately decides to wait for yenuo to come back, torture and fry.


    "Beauty, who are you the third in our dormitory? By the way, are you single and like the sister of an educated youth like me?" Old four enthusiastically gathered together.


    Ji Xiaotong''s face is a little complicated. She can''t answer it herself. Who is he. Even when she came to find yenuo''s excuse, she didn''t think about it.


    But she just wanted to see him.


    "Yenuo, where is it?" The girl still said this.


    "He, he goes with the second..." the fourth just wanted to tell the whereabouts of yenuo. Suddenly, the ice beauty''s face changed for some reason.


    Ji Xiaotong looked into the sky and felt a very strange force coming towards her. She can''t avoid it.


    This force is the curse of Li Jiayun''s saint.


    Curse of misfortune.


    The unfortunate force rushed at Ji Xiaotong in an instant. Before I could react, the whole balcony collapsed.


    The boss and the fourth screamed and fell down with Ji Xiaotong, dancing in the air, terrified. These two people are the roommates of that person. They are even good friends. Don''t let them get hurt because of themselves, otherwise that person will be unhappy.


    "Ice and snow column." Ji Xiaotong has five fingers, and the smell of ice and snow gushes out, freezing the ground. Ice crystals spread, and ice slides grew layer by layer from the frozen ground, which just frozen the fragments of the balcony and caught the eldest and fourth.


    The two men slid to the bottom of the building unharmed. They looked at the scene beyond common sense and were very confused.


    "What''s the situation? Where did the ice come from? Is this ice beauty the real princess Aisha? " The fourth stuttered to ask the boss.


    The old brain circuit is very long, but it is very understandable: "the old four is not a normal person, and his horse must be abnormal. It''s easy to understand that people can put ice. "


    "Injured?" Ji Xiaotong looked at the two people who were a little embarrassed, but didn''t matter, and asked.


    "No, No." The eldest brother and the fourth quickly waved their hands.


    "Yenuo, where is it?" Ji Xiaotong asked again.


    "He is..." they were ready to tell her yenuo''s whereabouts again. At this time, the whole dormitory collapsed. Huge explosions continued to be heard, and countless smoke and dust poured up, covering the sky and the earth.


    Ji Xiaotong has a roll of long sleeves. The power of ice and snow catches the boss and the fourth in the air and takes them back. When she got to a safe place, the girl stared. The two guys who knew yenuo''s whereabouts didn''t know when they were hit by a flying stone. They were so immortal that they just hit her head, and both of them fainted.


    "Hum, carry the saint!" Ji Xiaotong stamped her feet. She was angry without much emotional color.


    The girl called an ambulance and her mind went round. The whole leadership of Chuncheng university is like a mess. In any case, they could not imagine that the ultimate culprit of the collapse of the whole student dormitory, which displaced hundreds of college students and had no place to live, was just a big chest. Lori didn''t want another cold three no woman to know someone''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 137

    Fortunately, this time building collapsed, miraculously no one was injured.


    Except for the two innocent gunmen lying in the hospital.


    But it was also because of the coma of the two people that Ji Xiaotong could not know the whereabouts of yenuo for the time being. Ji Xiaotong fell into an impasse without goals.


    Yenuo is running wildly on the road of Yin city. He is racing against time.


    Because the second son Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya''s phone calls, this abnormal phenomenon only shows one thing.


    Uncle Wang, we have found them!


    Li Jiaming happily stays in the circle painted by yenuo with Cheng foraoya.


    The circle is very small, which can only accommodate a small sofa. On the small sofa, two people crowded together, one without another, chatting awkwardly, and sometimes looking at their mobile phones.


    Li Jiaming''s heart is pounding. As a rich second generation, he belongs to a rare kind of pure love. I''ve lived for 20 years and haven''t even really fallen in love.


    Until the day he saw Cheng fangya, Li Jiaming knew that he had planted it on her in his life.


    This is love. It''s wonderful.


    Even if two people are restrained and sit at one end of the small sofa, try not to hinder each other. But sometimes when she accidentally touches the other party''s shoulder, Cheng fangya blushes and lowers her head in silence.


    Li Jiaming smiles in his heart, which proves that his future daughter-in-law still has her own heart.


    "Why hasn''t Mr. yenuo come back yet, Jiaming? Do you think your friend will be in danger?" Cheng fangya put down her cell phone and looked out of the window in a daze.


    It''s bright outside the window. It''s almost 10:30 a.m. It was a sunny day, but she still felt a little afraid. The girl always felt that Uncle Wang would not let her and her family go so easily.


    I don''t know what happened to my family in that terrible home.


    She didn''t dare to contact her family or even turn on the phone''s positioning and communication signal. Yenuo told her. Because Uncle Wang is a very unusual monster, who knows if it will come to the door through the mobile phone signal.


    I hope my family is all right.


    "Are you afraid?" Li Jiaming asked softly.


    "Well, a little. Jiaming, aren''t you afraid? "


    Li Jiaming patted his chest: "I''m not afraid, so don''t be afraid if I''m by your side. As for the third, don''t worry. When he had no super power, he was already a big demon level figure. Not to mention now, it is estimated that the third child will die. It needs the destruction of the earth to do it. "


    As an ordinary person, Li Jiaming can''t understand the dark energy in yenuo''s body and can only be classified as super power.


    "You really have confidence in your friend." Cheng fangya smiled. The pure smile came to his face and made Li Jiaming''s heart beat several times.


    The girl seems to be comforted by her words.


    "If you know what old three did in our school, you probably won''t worry about him at all." Li Jiaming scratched his head.


    His dormitory is full of strange people, muscle maniacs, rich second generation with distorted values and technical otaku. If the old three were not too dazzling and too strong, I''m afraid there would have been a lot of demons dancing. How could there be such harmony.


    Just then, the telephone in Li Jiaming''s hand seemed to ring.


    Yenuo called!


    Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya looked at each other and connected the phone. There was only a roar from yenuo across the phone.


    "What did Mr. yenuo say?" Seeing that Li Jiaming''s face was strange, Cheng fangya asked strangely.


    "Second, let''s escape to the basement outside the building, or right away."


    "Then let''s get out quickly." The girl stood up.


    Li Jiaming catches Cheng fangya. Although he looks unreliable, he also has different situations. In fact, the baby from a rich family can''t be a little white in thought.


    "Analyze the specific problems. When the third child leaves, he tells us not to leave this circle." Li Jiaming said. In fact, he knows that this circle is the light shelf that the third child gives himself the opportunity to be alone with his future daughter-in-law. It''s useless.


    "But now, Mr. yenuo, don''t you want us to leave this building?"


    "But why let''s escape to the basement? It''s wrong." Li Jiaming frowned: "I once asked the third child what to do if this circle is useless. He didn''t speak at that time. He just pointed to the ceiling. "


    "The third is extremely smart and thoughtful. He must have arranged everything foolproof. How can you suddenly give inconsistent instructions? So there is only one possibility. There was a problem with the phone call just now. "


    Cheng fangya flashed her big eyes and thought Li Jiaming''s words were very reasonable: "what shall we do now?"


    "Run up to the roof." Li Jiaming said firmly, "since there is a problem with the phone, it is very likely that the call just now was not from the real third child, but... In short, the house is no longer safe. Go upstairs to the roof."


    He didn''t go on, hesitated for a second, took Cheng fangya''s little hand and walked out.


    Cheng fangya didn''t struggle and let him grasp it. Before they stepped out of the white circle, suddenly there was a knock outside the gate.


    "Who!" They were startled.


    "Me." Outside the door came a familiar voice, which was clearly yenuo''s unique tone.


    "It''s Mr. yenuo. He''s back!" Cheng Ya was surprised.


    "When I open the door, I bring good news. We are saved." Yenuo said again outside the door.


    "OK, wait, I''ll open the door right away." The girl is ready to move forward.


    Li Jiaming pulled her back. The girl almost couldn''t stand and fell into his arms. He didn''t have time to feel the soft jade fragrance, but anxiously covered Cheng fangya''s mouth.


    "Shh, don''t talk. It''s not the third. "


    "Woo woo, how could it?"


    "It sounds like, but he didn''t come in and let us open the door."


    "How can Mr. yenuo get in without opening the door?" Cheng Fuya said.


    Li Jiaming trembled all over: "fool. Third, he has already put his fingerprints in the fingerprint lock. He wants to come in. Do you need us to open the door? "


    Cheng fangya was shocked, and her face showed fear: "what''s outside?"


    "What else can I have, Uncle Wang, coming!" Li Jiaming gritted his teeth and hurried upstairs: "run away."


    The house is on the top floor with a small garden upstairs. Last night, Li Jiaming saw yenuo in the small garden. He didn''t know what he had arranged. Although he didn''t listen to him clearly, it must be a life-saving thing.


    He and Cheng fangya stepped out of the white circle like crazy, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to go out.


    Yenuo''s voice outside the door suddenly twisted, banging, banging, three huge sounds were deafening, as if the whole building had been hit and shaken. The security door vibrated violently. Fortunately, the door was of good quality and did not fall down.

 Chapter 138

    "Hee hee, you won''t let me in, will you. Well, well, I''ll come in by myself. " The people outside the door said in a cold, penetrating voice, with a gloomy tone that made people shudder.


    make love!


    There was another series of explosions. The things outside the door collided with something and made several miserable howls: "what can stop me from entering."


    "Go." Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya''s heart beat wildly. In this luxurious flat floor, the floor glass surrounded by three sides makes the room very bright.


    But sunshine did not bring warmth and security.


    The stairs leading to the roof garden are behind the living balcony of the kitchen, which is 30 meters away. In the ordinary 30 meters, it has become far away.


    They stepped out of the white circle drawn by yenuo and fled to the kitchen desperately.


    "Hee hee, Jiaming, Yaya, why don''t you open the door for me. Don''t you like Uncle Wang me best? I like you two, too. " The things outside the door said in a strange tone.


    Just as they ran out of the living room, it was dark.


    It was only 10:30 in the morning, and suddenly it was dark. It was dark outside the window, and there was no light in the house.


    "The sun, the eclipse?" Cheng Fuya stammered.


    "No, No." Li Jiaming trembled and said, "Uncle Wang, cover the light outside the window."


    "What do you mean?"


    "He swallowed our floor with his mouth."


    "How is it possible? How do you know?" Cheng fangya hugged Li Jiaming''s arm.


    "I don''t know why I know. In short, I just have this feeling." Li Jiaming smiled bitterly. He took out his mobile phone and called up the flashlight function.


    A light shot through and the darkness was pierced.


    With this light, they kept moving forward and walked towards the balcony of life. The large flat layer is too big. Every few steps, you can hear the squeezing sound from all directions, and even the unpleasant friction sound that the glass is about to break under heavy pressure. It felt like the masticatory muscles were biting the walnuts hard.


    Their house is the precarious walnut in the monster''s mouth.


    "Yaya, why didn''t you go home last night. Staying out at a young age is not the behavior of a good child. Your mother is worried about you. Uncle Wang worries about you most. " The voice of Uncle Wang''s monster came from all directions.


    Cheng fangya and Li Jiaming looked at each other. Both sides saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Listening to the sound, the room was indeed held in his mouth by Uncle Wang.


    "Are we going to escape to the roof? After all, we can be in Uncle Wang''s mouth now. There is at least a layer of reinforced concrete protection here. If you go out, there will be no protection. " Cheng Ya worried.


    "Go. Stay here and don''t know what more terrible things will happen. I believe in the third. " Li Jiaming said.


    The girl didn''t speak again. She followed Li Jiaming with all her heart. The two hands held hands and dragged each other. She decided not to let go.


    Step by step, there are still more than ten meters of stairs leading to the small garden. Never so long more than ten meters, as if there was no end. The darkness was spreading, and there was a fishy smell outside the house. It was very, very smelly, suffocating.


    The lamp in Li Jiaming''s hand is the only light source. As soon as he smelled the smell, he secretly shouted, "bad luck, run hard."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It smells. We can smell Uncle Wang''s breath, which means that the seal of the house has been broken. The house will collapse soon! "


    They were frightened and ran forward. Suddenly, I heard a crackle. All the glass in the house was broken. Countless pieces of glass flew away and fell to the ground. There was a huge continuous crackle.


    "Come on, come on!" Li Jiaming doesn''t care. He pulls Cheng fangya and runs with his milk strength.


    Without taking a few steps, they were desperate. There were still a few meters left. There was a staircase leading to the roof garden. A huge red soft thing came over.


    That, that, that, it''s clearly a tongue.


    One is three meters wide. I don''t know how long it is. Uncle Wang''s tongue.


    "Tongue, tongue!" Cheng fangya was stunned and frightened.


    "Get down." Tongue desperately squeezed into the door frame, deformed from the top of the stairs, slipped over and swept towards the girl. Li Jiaming quickly presses Cheng fangya to the ground.


    The two could escape the attack of their tongues.


    "The door is blocked by our tongue. What should we do?" Cheng fangya asked in panic.


    Li Jiaming held her: "not afraid!"


    He gritted his teeth and took out his ancestral jade pendant.


    "Isn''t this jade pendant broken?" Cheng fangya asked.


    "It''s really broken, but the third man played with it a few times last night and said he had made a temporary remedy. You can use it again. " Li Jiaming threw the ancestral jade pendant at his tongue.


    The jade pendant drew an arc and stuck on the huge tongue.


    The tongue shook violently and violently like a slug. After a while, the dazzling white light burst on the jade pendant, which burned the tongue madly.


    The owner of the tongue cried miserably and retracted his tongue.


    "Go!" While his tongue retracts to reveal the stairs to the small garden, Li Jiaming drags Cheng fangya to continue to escape.


    They shrunk their shoulders, picked up the steps and ran out of the fastest speed in their life. Finally, they only felt that the darkness was no longer so dark, and a white circle appeared in the middle of the small garden.


    Extremely bright and dazzling white circle.


    "That''s what the third man prepared to save his life. Come on, come on! " Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya run towards the white circle.


    "Yaya, go home. It''s not safe outside. " Uncle Wang''s voice came from all directions: "but you dare to hurt me. You two are really bad. Uncle Wang will punish you."


    Although the roof garden is a small garden, it is not small at all, more than 100 square meters. The white circle is in the middle of the garden, 13 meters away from them. They were running crazy again.


    "If you don''t go home, Yaya, your family will miss you. Yes, yes, they are all dying. " Uncle Wang said again.


    "Don''t listen to it." Seeing Cheng fangya hesitant, Li Jiaming shouted, "it''s shaking you."


    "I know." Cheng fangya doesn''t know where, but it''s related to her family after all. It was just a trance of Kung Fu, and suddenly a suction came from the sky.


    Through the light, where the suction came, a dark channel clearly appeared. It was Uncle Wang''s throat and even his tonsils. Uncle Wang was breathing in and wanted to breathe them in.


    "Ah!" Cheng fangya screamed, and the whole person was sucked and flew.

 Chapter 139

    Li Jiaming has quick eyes and quick hands. He grabs the iron frame not far away with one hand and grabs Cheng fangya with the other. They were sucked up by the strong wind, their bodies in a line, swaying and floating in the air. As long as there is a little negligence, it will be swallowed by Uncle Wang.


    "My hand hurts." One hand bears the weight and suction of two people. Li Jiaming feels that he can''t bear it. His five fingers hurt badly, as if they would break in the next second.


    "Let go, Jiaming. Uncle Wang wants me. Jiaming, you don''t have to help me to this step. I don''t want to kill you. " Cheng fuoya struggled desperately to get out of Li Jiaming''s palm.


    The girl just thought that Uncle Wang would let Li Jiaming go after he got her. She can bear the pain alone.


    "Fool, since I saw you at the first sight, I thought you were my woman." Li Jiaming roared angrily, "so I won''t let go anyway."


    "You are a fool, you are, you are a fool." Cheng fuoya''s tears kept flowing out, and the tears were sucked into the sky by suction.


    Looking at the track of tears, Li Jiaming suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "Well, I have a way."


    "What else can I do?" Cheng Ya sighed.


    "Look at your tears. When they flew over the white circle arranged by the third, they suddenly fell down." Li Jiaming said, "if you find a time to let go, you will be able to leap over the white circle before being eaten by Uncle Wang. Then we''ll be saved. "


    "But the probability is not high." Cheng fangya turned her head and saw that the white circle was too far away from them. It was not easy to fly over the white circle accurately.


    "Gambling is just death." Li Jiaming gritted his teeth and said, he really can''t hold on.


    "Well, bet. I''m not afraid. " Cheng fangya nodded hard.


    They opened their eyes wide to see the time.


    "Right now." Suction is constantly changing. Although I don''t know how long Uncle Wang can suck in one breath, there is no stopping momentum now. Can''t wait any longer. Li Jiaming aimed at the position of the white circle and let go.


    "Ah ah!" Cheng fangya screamed, and they were sucked into the sky at the same time. I just feel the sky spinning and the darkness wrapping my body. The two of them were flying in the cyclone, and they were flying farther and farther.


    "It''s over!" Li Jiaming smiled bitterly and miscalculated. He didn''t know that the situation in the air was so complicated. Uncle Wang obviously guessed their plans. Without a breath, he took another deep breath. This monster is indeed a monster. It makes no sense. It is different from the human body structure.


    "I''m sorry for dragging you down." Cheng fangya looked at them eagerly, and they were about to be sucked into Uncle Wang''s throat. Her face was fragile and began to cry again.


    "Don''t cry and die. At least we died together." Li Jiaming roared.


    "Shit, you can''t die with me!" Just then, a downward pull pulled down, and the two suddenly fell down. The underground figure flashed, and the two screaming people fell in weightlessness at high altitude. They were firmly grasped by one hand.


    "Old three!" Li Jiaming was surprised.


    Yenuo didn''t know when he came back. He really came back. He held them in his hand and threw them away. Cheng fangya and Li Jiaming were safely thrown into the white circle by him.


    Their hearts were still pounding and they sat on the ground and didn''t dare to move.


    Yenuo did not look at them, but looked up at the sky.


    "Who!" A roar came from the sky.


    "I''m your uncle." Yenuo road.


    "Hum." With a cold hum, a huge tongue flew over. Yenuo spilled the copper beans. The copper beans containing dark energy hit his tongue, flashing light and crackling explosion.


    "Pain! It hurts! " The meat on the huge tongue was fried by copper beans, and the sound in the air was painful.


    "What''s this? There''s more pain." Yenuo turned the changeable soft mud into a long bow, took out the rusty iron drill picked up from the waste collection station on his back, filled the bow strings, and aimed at Uncle Wang''s throat.


    Dark energy input rust iron drill, a loose finger. The iron rod flew out like lightning and stabbed deep into the throat.


    The sharp iron rod emitted a slight white light, pierced the darkness and deeply pierced Uncle Wang''s throat. Uncle Wang howled and cursed miserably. Suddenly, it was bright.


    The sun finally came out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Third, Uncle Wang spit out our building." Li Jiaming was overjoyed.


    "Shh, don''t talk." Yenuo stood in the middle of the small garden, with the sun shining on the earth. But he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Uncle Wang seems to have disappeared and can''t be seen anywhere.


    "Mr. yenuo, where has it gone?" Cheng fangya asked.


    "I don''t know." Yenuo put on the relic to see through, and the faint light flashed through the pupil. As far as you can see, countless data are flowing. This eyeful of data continues to consume the dark energy in yenuo''s body.


    Yenuo controls the flow rate of dark energy and reduces the inspection scope.


    "Here!" Finally, he saw a string of values somewhere on the right. The energy index is 600 points, which is equivalent to monkey feces. Yenuo frowned. It''s strange. It''s not quite right. The last time Uncle Wang attacked himself and Li Jiaming, he leaked more than a monkey.


    Is it just one part of the filth?


    Yenuo quickly moved the bow made of changeable soft mud, aimed at the filth and shot an arrow.


    "Hee hee, cleaner. You''re a cleaner, aren''t you? A small cleaner with only 30 points of energy. Even my uncle Wang''s teeth are not enough. " Uncle Wang dodged the arrow with a sharp smile.


    "Although I have little energy, I will be surprised with you." Yenuo said, "if you come today, you don''t want to go."


    "Just you, still want to keep me." Uncle Wang laughed: "little guy, I like you. You might as well come back with Yaya and become my family. "


    With that, it suddenly turned into a black fog and appeared in the air. The black fog turned into a big hand and grabbed yenuo.


    Yenuo snorted and stepped on the ground. The whole small garden takes the white circle as the center, a large number of circles emerge one after another, and finally turn into a dense and invisible array.


    "What is this!" Uncle Wang said in surprise.


    "It''s just a trick. I blocked more than 3000 books and learned tens of thousands of decontamination techniques. Although limited by the low strength, many kinds of decontamination techniques overlap, which will produce a chemical chain reaction, and the power is magnified exponentially. " The dark energy in yenuo''s body is very pure, which is far from being comparable to ordinary decontamination power.


    "Bai Yu."

 Chapter 140

    With a cry, countless arrays amplified his energy, turned into a big arrow in the sky, pierced the air, and pierced the huge hand at an unavoidable speed.


    Uncle Wang howled miserably, and the black fog''s body was like a punctured balloon, which turned into a stream of smoke and dust and disappeared without a trace.


    The oppressive atmosphere around them also disappeared. Cheng foraoya and Li Jiaming fell to the ground and stared at the incomprehensible scene in front of them.


    "Uncle Wang, dead?" Li Jiaming stammered.


    Yenuo shook his head: "what he killed should be only one of its parts. But the crisis has been lifted for the time being. "


    "That monster is so terrible. But third, you''re really awesome. You''ve taken care of such terrible monsters, and it''s so easy. " Li Jiaming smacks his tongue.


    relaxed?


    Yenuo smiled bitterly. He has a good memory and a high IQ. God knows how much hard work he did last night and how many situations he speculated before he successfully performed the decontamination technique. After all, this Baixi needs at least a B-level cleaner to be able to use it.


    Moreover, things are far from over, or even far from relieved.


    "Mr. yenuo, how did you know we were in danger and come back early to save us? When you set out in the morning, you said you would come back later. " Cheng fangya stroked her messy black hair.


    "Something complicated has happened." Yenuo rubbed his nose: "to be honest, the situation is worse than I thought."


    "What a bad way?" Li Jiaming shrunk his neck.


    "Worse than you think. I found some things in Zhang Heng''s house. Those things remind me of a lot. " Yenuo straightened his mind and said slowly, "maybe Uncle Wang appeared in Zhang Heng''s house and Cheng foraoya''s house. Even Cheng foraoya said that you can see Uncle Wang for the first time, and even call out Uncle Wang''s name when you can open your mouth. These, everything, in fact, have been connected for a long time. "


    "Ah!" Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya looked at each other. Unexpectedly, yenuo would say such words.


    What can be the connection between Li''s family, Cheng''s family and even Zhang Heng''s family? I can''t think of it.


    At the moment when yenuo was about to tell the secret he found, a huge smell of evil came. Yenuo''s face suddenly changed, and he retreated back subconsciously.


    Sooner or later, a huge masked face fell from the air like a meteor. With one mouth, it broke the boundary of the white circle on the ground and swallowed Cheng foraoya and Li Jiaming.


    Before yenuo reacted to the attack, the faces of the two people and Uncle Wang had completely disappeared, and there was no trace any more. Yenuo was stunned and stood in front of the shabby little garden, looking at the Long Yin city.


    The city is crowded with traffic, and there is a constant flow of vehicles downstairs. Everything is very routine. But who knows how many terrible and strange mysterious events are happening in the dark side of the city covered up every day?


    The second son and his girlfriend were taken away by Uncle Wang. Yenuo was very unwilling. He made the next decision, which related to the life and death of several families and even his life.


    After thinking for half an hour, he clenched his teeth and spit out four words: "shit, spell it!"


    He went downstairs and took a taxi. Another hour later, yenuo stood at the gate of Cheng fangya''s house. He was nervous, raised his hand and knocked heavily on the security door.


    "Who?" Someone inside asked.


    "Me." Yenuo answered.


    The door opened with a squeak. Yenuo hardened his head and walked into the gate like hell.


    The moment I walked in, the door closed heavily, as if what closed together was everyone''s vitality!


    ¡­¡­


    There are more or less waves in everyone''s heart. Most of the inner anxiety and anxiety come from the inconsistency with social standards and personal status quo.


    For example, you feel OK in the exam, but your parents often compare you with other people''s children. For example, your salary is good, but relatives will say that the salary of others is much higher than that of your uncle, mother-in-law, third sister''s second aunt and third uncle''s son.


    You see, this inexplicable social standard has caused your anxiety. It also causes your hair loss, hair loss, insomnia, decadence, depression and self destruction.


    But when you think about it, do these standards really make any sense?


    Zhang Heng felt that these standards were meaningless. But paradoxically, he was pressed out of breath in these various standards formulated by human beings.


    There is no standard life in this world. No one can live a standard life. No one even becomes a real winner in life. Because there is always something you don''t have, but others have.


    Zhang Heng is a noble man in his bones, but he has suffered from serious insomnia recently. The company has laid off employees, and has laid off most of the employees of the marketing department and the project department in the early stage. Half a month ago, the big knife of layoffs finally cut into the technology department and swept himself out of the door.


    Zhang Heng is going crazy.


    At midnight, he sat in the small home he had just bought and had 30 years of loans to repay, looking out the window at the traffic and neon flashing. Mingming''s window was open, and the wind of the high building kept blowing in. He still felt unable to breathe. It seemed that he was choked by the secular world.


    His wife and two children were sleeping soundly in the bedroom. Zhang Heng dared not tell his wife about his unemployment from beginning to end. In order to buy a house, I spent all my savings in the early stage and even borrowed some money as a down payment.


    You have to pay back the borrowed money and the mortgage. The cost of living, the upbringing of a son and a daughter, and the cost of education are indispensable expenses.


    I don''t feel it when I have a job, but once I lose my job, I have no source of income. Money flows out like water. It can''t stop. I''m afraid his small family will collapse if it can''t last for two months.


    Zhang Heng turned on the computer and looked at his mailbox. The resume dropped into the sea and didn''t reply at all. When he bought his own house, the boss of the company was still in high spirits. He said that he had got a financing and the market had started. The next step is the listing of small and medium-sized board.


    But how did the situation turn sharply when I just bought a house?


    If I had known, I wouldn''t care about the secular vision and insisted on buying this suite. Zhang Heng regretted that the decision to buy a house was purely a matter of his own head and vanity. Who bought a house and who bought a second set for a friend who couldn''t stand his age.


    Otherwise, at least there are deposits that can survive this period of time.


    Now the general environment is not good. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a job.


    Zhang Heng sighed. At the moment of turning off the computer, his mobile phone suddenly lit up and a friend message popped up on the screen.


    "Oh, hello. Xiao Hengheng, long time no see. "

 Chapter 141

    Zhang Heng subconsciously looked at the person who said hello. The person''s head was wearing a Mori white mask and didn''t show his face. It looked very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m your uncle Wang."


    Uncle Wang? Zhang Heng thought for a while, but he still didn''t think that the man who claimed to be Uncle Wang was his own relative. He rummaged through his mobile phone. This man didn''t have any information, but he was in his relatives'' group.


    This guy can''t be a relative of his own. I added him when I met my hometown, and then I completely forgot.


    "Hello, Uncle Wang." Zhang Heng smoothly, unconsciously, these words will make him fall into a hell he can never climb out of: "what''s the matter with you suddenly contacting me?"


    "You called me, you called me uncle Wang. Hee hee, since you call me, your life and the life of your family are all mine. " Uncle Wang''s message flashed over darkly, one sentence after another. Zhang Heng''s back suddenly cooled.


    Why is this man so strange and terrible? What does he mean? His own life and the life of his family are his. What do you mean? Zhang Heng doesn''t understand at all.


    But after that, the man who called himself Uncle Wang didn''t say anything again. Zhang Heng was anxious about his work and didn''t take it to heart.


    But the next morning, everything changed!


    That morning, a man with a white mask, black clothes, a little hunchback and a very scary look sat at the table where Zhang Heng usually sat.


    The wife and her children talked and laughed with the masked man, while the parents laughed. However, the smiles of father and mother are like hanging up. Under the smiling expression, there is deep fear.


    "Who are you?" Holding a thermos cup in his hand, Zhang Heng made a look like he wanted to hit it and shouted.


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about. This is your uncle Wang. " Father quickly stood up and said.


    The wife also looked up and said in amazement, "isn''t this your hometown relative? I only came this morning. Your parents know each other. "


    Zhang Heng''s two children also said happily, "Dad, Uncle Wang is interesting."


    The man who called himself Uncle Wang raised his head and his voice was full of joy: "xiaohengheng, are you up? Uncle Wang, I came to play with you. "


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhang Heng has a black face.


    Dad also blackened his face, came over and slapped Zhang Heng: "you''re crazy. Even your uncle Wang forgot. What do you remember? Just throw your skull out."


    Zhang Heng lived for more than 30 years. His father was not willing to beat him, let alone in front of his wife and two children. He''s a little confused.


    Dad pushed him and pushed him into the bathroom. His father in his sixties firmly closed the door of the bathroom, and the old hand that closed the door was even trembling.


    Dad, I''m afraid.


    "Shh, don''t talk." Dad pushed Zhang Heng to the inside, fumbled in his arms, took out a yellow paper symbol and pasted it on the toilet door.


    Zhang Heng looked at the sign and said, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Dad didn''t speak. His eyes looked at the sign until he seemed to see something. He was temporarily relieved: "melon son, did that slap hurt you just now?"


    "Pain."


    "Just hurt. I''m saving you, son. Sin, it''s sin. I didn''t expect that thing to follow. " Dad kept sighing.


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Zhang Heng didn''t understand.


    "Why do you think I never take you home?" Dad said.


    "Didn''t you say that my hometown encountered a mountain flood when I was just born, and all the villages were buried. You and a few villagers have escaped, and you can''t go back to your hometown. " Zhang Heng asked.


    Dad smiled bitterly: "yes, I can''t go back home for a long time. It''s not because of mountain torrents, but because there''s that thing in my hometown. The guy who calls himself Uncle Wang is a filth. It doesn''t know how many years it has existed. At some time, it will swagger into other people''s homes, make a fuss, and let others break and die. "


    "Some villagers and I really couldn''t stand it and managed to escape. Unexpectedly, I thought I could really escape and fart. Uncle Wang, finally came to the door! "


    "Dad, I don''t understand what you mean. Isn''t that Uncle Wang a human being? Can''t we call the police? " Zhang Heng said.


    "It''s no use. That thing is not human. I don''t even know for generations what it is. It doesn''t know where it comes from or what its purpose is. But it is very cruel and terrible. Once you enter your family, the whole family will go crazy and die. "


    "If you can''t call the police, can''t you kill it?" Zhang Heng''s eyes widened.


    "I can''t kill it. No one can kill it." Dad shook his head.


    "How possible." Zhang Heng doesn''t believe that Uncle Wang is just an ordinary human psychosis.


    "Son, I know you don''t believe it, but it''s so far. There''s only one thing we can do now." Dad sighed again.


    "What''s up?"


    "Just like our ancestors, whenever Uncle Wang enters your house, you will serve him delicious and delicious. He must promise to do anything. As long as you are not driven crazy by it and do not disobey it, one day it will leave by itself. "


    With these words, there was a knock at the door of the toilet.


    "Xiao Hengheng, Xiao Xiangxiang, what are you two doing in the toilet. Come out and play. "


    It was Uncle Wang''s voice that knocked on the door, but its tone was joking, but there was no doubt. At the moment it knocked on the door, the yellow paper symbol pasted behind the door suddenly burned up, burned to ashes and scattered on the ground at a very fast speed.


    Xiao Xiangxiang was his father''s nickname when he was a child. His father trembled and took a few deep breaths. He grabbed Zhang Heng''s earnest advice and said, "don''t disobey Uncle Wang and don''t try to kill him. Let''s wait until it goes. "


    With that, dad put a flattering smile on his frightened face and walked out of the bathroom.


    Where did Zhang Heng listen to his father''s words? He doesn''t believe those nonsense at all. So I immediately dialed the police. Surprisingly, after the police called the police, the police couldn''t see Uncle Wang at all. And almost arrested Zhang Heng for reporting false police.


    But it was clear that Uncle Wang was standing behind the police and still grinning with a creepy grin.


    That day, Zhang Heng was punished by Uncle Wang for the first time.


    Dad and mom are nearly 140 years old, but they seem like children of several years old in front of Uncle Wang. They don''t dare to resist at all.

 Chapter 142

    Parents watched Zhang Heng punished, but they didn''t dare to do anything.


    Zhang Heng was punished with only half a breath and recovered after recuperation for several days.


    "Dad, when will Uncle Wang leave?" Zhang Heng, who can get up from bed, asked this first sentence. He finally understood that Uncle Wang might not be human.


    "One year. According to the experience left by our ancestors, it is usually a year. " Dad said, "a year soon passed. For your wife, son, daughter, son, you must hold back. "


    Zhang Heng can''t bear it.


    After he went out to get unemployment compensation, he bought a lot of cameras and installed them at home. Then he brought a large cup of tea and made an apology to Uncle Wang.


    "Uncle Wang, I was not sensible before. I will listen to you in the future." Zhang Hengcheng said sincerely.


    Dad didn''t know his son''s character. He tried to wink at Zhang Heng, but Zhang Heng was unmoved.


    "Good, little Heng Heng. A good child is one who knows his mistakes and can change them. Uncle Wang, I like a good child best. " Uncle Wang was easy to coax and happily drank the tea handed over by Zhang Heng.


    When he finished drinking the tea, Uncle Wang''s face suddenly changed. Then his whole body swelled up and made an ugly corrosion sound.


    Zhang Heng laughed: "Uncle Wang, you are so stupid. I gave you undiluted concentrated sulfuric acid, and my father said you couldn''t kill me. I''m free, our family is free. "


    Uncle Wang''s body was corroded by concentrated sulfuric acid. Zhang Heng''s father turned pale and scolded, "fool, what did you do. You killed our family. "


    "But I killed Uncle Wang, Dad. Didn''t you say it couldn''t be killed? I killed it. " Zhang Hengxi smiled.


    The old man shook his head and looked gray: "go, you''ll run away with your wife, son and daughter immediately. Run as far as you can, and as long as you can. "


    "Why, Uncle Wang is dead. I killed it. "


    The father slapped his son: "you didn''t kill it, no one can kill it. Obviously, we only need to endure it for a year and we can be free. But you''re trying to kill it. You''re in great trouble! I''ll leave this old bone here to make atonement for you. You run away with your family. "


    Zhang Heng looked at his father''s face. Although he didn''t understand why, he didn''t dare to take anything. He only took his wife and children to get on the bus and drove out of the city desperately.


    Mingming has already driven away from Yin City, and Mingming has already driven a thousand kilometers. But after the zhangheng family were too tired and slept in a hotel all night, something strange happened.


    When they opened their eyes, they found that they didn''t know when they came back. Back to the familiar home, the familiar room.


    Uncle Wang, wearing a white mask, was sitting by their bed with a gloomy smile on his face. Holding the head of Zhang Heng''s father.


    Bloody head.


    "Xiao Hengheng, you are not a good child. You don''t deserve to be the head of your family, so from today on, I will be the head of your family. " Uncle Wang said, reaching out and slapping Zhang Heng on the forehead.


    Zhang Heng''s sense of existence in this world gradually disappeared from that day.


    If there is hell on earth, the 18th floor is definitely no longer terrible.


    Because Uncle Wang is on the 19th floor of hell.


    ¡­¡­


    People who win cards always say they are good at cards, but who is willing to admit that they have a good hand?


    Yenuo got the card in his hand. To tell you the truth, he really can''t comment. He got the museum for several months. He read a large number of books in the museum and the notes of the former administrator, and really understood a lot of things.


    Strange Museum Bo is a good thing, and rewards are also good things, but they are not easy to take, and they need to be exchanged with life. So it''s too early to say good cards and bad cards.


    After all, in the long history of the museum, 99% of the museum administrators failed to survive the first few tasks.


    For example, although yenuo has been psychologically prepared, he never expected that the task of the third door of the museum would be so abnormal. If he hadn''t been a little smart, he would have been a bit of an administrator.


    "Spell it." Yenuo stood at the door of Cheng fangya''s house and knocked. When the door opened, he stepped in.


    Cheng fangya''s home is not small, but the house is a little old. As soon as I entered the restaurant, several people sitting in front of the table shot their eyes together.


    "Old three." Li Jiaming cried and shouted, "I knew you were a brother enough to save us."


    "No one can save us, no one can save us." A middle-aged man sitting next to him looked haggard and kept spitting out this sentence, like a repeater.


    It looks like Cheng Kangya''s father.


    Beside Cheng Kang, there are two old people, a man and a woman, Cheng Fuya''s grandfather and grandmother. The two old men looked at yenuo and didn''t say a word. They even looked dead after being tortured by despair.


    Cheng Kang''s wife is serving dinner for everyone.


    Cheng fangya''s face is very bad and her physical condition is also very bad. She seems to have been tortured. But the poor girl held on, sat at the table and waited for dinner, even if she had no appetite.


    "Where is it?" Yenuo looked around the customer hall and didn''t see the dark matter monster, the guy named Uncle Wang.


    Li Jiaming wanted to speak again. Suddenly, his mouth seemed to be pinched. The second opened his mouth hard. His tongue was grabbed by an invisible supernatural force and pulled out. The whole tongue was about to be torn off.


    Night Nuo snorted coldly and pinched his hand: "white burn."


    A white light flashed, and Li Jiaming was finally able to breathe. He covered his throat and gasped hard.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you playing games with Uncle Wang?" Yenuo asked.


    Cheng fuoya''s younger brother timidly wrote a line with his fingertips soaked in water: "Uncle Wang said that he didn''t talk about food or sleep. When you talk at dinner, break your tongue. "


    Seeing yenuo''s incredible ability, the eyes of the old man and woman in front of the table suddenly lit up, but the light went out again. Still bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Then who can tell me where it is?" Yenuo asked. He just tried to put on the relic to see through, and wanted to see clearly the location of Uncle Wang. It can be seen that there is no way to see Uncle Wang. The basic technique of decontamination is to open the sky. Obviously, you can see the trace of dark matter monsters, but it is also useless for Uncle Wang.


    It''s not easy.

 Chapter 143

    What kind of existence is Uncle Wang? Does all the dark energy in his body have hidden properties?


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people sitting on the table stared and looked behind yenuo. Night promise behind a cool, quickly raised his hand to the later one: "enchantment."


    Dark energy flows out, forming a line by line, and the line quickly constructs a boundary.


    "Third, be careful." Li Jiaming couldn''t help screaming, which was bad again. The tongue in his mouth began to be pulled out by invisible forces.


    "Grandma''s." Yenuo quickly waved his hand and threw it away, lifting Li Jiaming''s crisis.


    Sooner or later, the barrier just built behind suddenly broke. A great evil spirit attacked yenuo.


    "Enchantment, enchantment, enchantment." Yenuo turned back a few somersaults, and one by one, the enchantment was constructed to hard stop the foul attack.


    Fortunately, although each barrier is very weak. But yenuo''s energy is very pure. In the eyes of the defilement master, it is the purity that God can have. So even the thin border also blocked the terrible foul gas.


    There was a ''eh'' sound in the air: "interesting little guy. Welcome to my little family. Don''t you want to see Uncle Wang? Call me uncle Wang and you''ll see me. "


    "No, never call it by name." Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya shook their heads crazily.


    Then their tongues began to run out, as if they wanted to run out of their bodies.


    Yenuo was very calm. He frowned and suddenly smiled, "don''t you want me to call you?"


    "Would you like to call my name?" Uncle Wang''s happy voice floated out of the invisible air.


    "Of course." Yenuo smiled faintly, went to the table, opened the empty chair and sat up: "Uncle Wang."


    The moment I shouted, it seemed that the whole world shook.


    "Third, you''re crazy. As long as you don''t call it, you still have a chance to escape. " Li Jiaming roared. He couldn''t understand yenuo, who is usually extremely smart. What''s going crazy now.


    Yenuo didn''t explain: "if I don''t call it, I can''t see it, and I can''t save you."


    "But if you call it, you will fall into its world. You can''t even save yourself, let alone save us. " Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya said in despair.


    Yenuo pointed at them, ejected a dark energy, and accurately hit a black bad luck on their necks.


    Their tongues finally returned to their mouths and did not run around again.


    After calling Uncle Wang, it was really troublesome. But there are many benefits. Yenuo has been speculating that Uncle Wang''s ability may be related to quantum mechanics, and naming it is the key.


    Before its name, it was in a quantum state for yenuo. You can''t see it, you don''t know where it exists. After all, as soon as yenuo entered the door, he checked the whole house with his eyesight. But I couldn''t detect Uncle Wang''s position at all.


    But once you have quantum entanglement with it, Uncle Wang becomes manifest. Yenuo can see it and see its energy trajectory.


    "Cough." Li Jiaming coughed twice and smiled bitterly: "third, what should I do now. I didn''t expect you to fall in. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m in a good mood now. I feel lucky to be back. " Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    He didn''t lie. He was willing to call out Uncle Wang''s name for a reason. Not long ago, the Yellow lucky energy that poured into his body to climb relatives appeared next to him just a minute ago.


    Luck is a very unreasonable thing, very metaphysical. So even if reason is like yenuo, I''m willing to fight. With the blessing of luck, I''m afraid of something.


    "Hee hee, call my name. Your life is mine. Good, good, our little family member has added another one. It''s so interesting. " A cold voice, like a few mice in his throat, came into yenuo''s ear.


    Yenuo suddenly turned his head, and his eyes shrank.


    He saw a vague shadow. The shadow was about 1.73 meters high. It was probably a male. The strange man in hazy black and white mask stood behind him.


    Is this uncle Wang?


    I finally saw it.


    Downstairs, a loli dressed up as Lolita with a big chest sneezed and walked well on the road. Suddenly, she was cold. Then she stepped on the banana peel flying from nowhere. The whole person flew up high and fell to the ground with her face on the ground and her ass cocked up.


    "Woo, it hurts." Lori covered her nose with tears in her eyes. She began to scold the country with her mouth full of northeast dialect, which was so frightened that passers-by couldn''t avoid her.


    The little girl looks beautiful. How can she scold the ground on the street? Er, so many witty words?


    Passers by feel that imagination is not enough.


    Equally difficult to understand, there is the transportation of saints. She managed to get in a good mood and walked happily on the pedestrian street to continue looking for the chance of divination last night.


    What, suddenly fell down unluckily?


    It''s not scientific.


    Beauty Lori shivered and suddenly thought of something.


    "Guaxiang, southwest. There are people of my life in the southwest. How can I go around? I''m back near this ghost place again. The thing that made me unlucky was here! " The saint Yun was puzzled: "no, no, leave here early to avoid bad luck."


    A girl who had been out of luck since she was a child, buried herself in trying to escape. But yenuo can''t let her escape. Yenuo, which is only more than 300 meters away from the saint, deliberately transports the filtered residue back while filtering the lucky power transmitted from afar.


    This behavior is a little bad.


    Everything has two sides. If there is luck, there is misfortune. Yenuo used the luck of the saint to constantly filter his misfortune. After the misfortune was passed on to the saint, the little Laurie would have bad luck again.


    As soon as she stepped forward, she felt the ground shake suddenly. The tap water pipe buried underground suddenly burst and sprayed a column of water up to 10 meters, completely destroying the road ahead.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it too much?" The saint was stunned. She stepped back and wanted to leave the other side, but the road behind collapsed.


    Collapsed!


    It collapsed for no reason!


    "Sure enough, someone is fixing me!" Instead, Laurie calmed down. She sat down cross legged, turned her hands, grabbed a few dominoes and began to gossip.

 Chapter 144

    If she doesn''t move, her luck won''t continue to be bad.


    It''s metaphysical.


    Little Lori sat quietly, despite the constant screams around it and the torrential flood.


    Don''t side, yenuo also had a 120000 spirit. He looked at the direction of Uncle Wang without blinking. See through the relics in your eyes and constantly cross the data.


    See through the flowing data, see the night promise, startled, and even take a breath of air conditioning.


    This filth is so wrong. After seeing Uncle Wang with the naked eye, it finally worked.


    "Dark matter Monster: Uncle Wang. Degree of danger: extremely dangerous. Ability: unknown. Dark energy: 5012 points. "


    Here we are. This is the most important function of relics. It is also mentioned repeatedly in the letter why it is called a special relic.


    At the beginning, before the museum was fully visualized, yenuo could also see the data of dark matter monsters. But once the museum is materialized, the benefit is gone.


    Now he has a certain chance to hook up this welfare again through seeing through. Even see through, it will give suggestions on strength comparison.


    Yenuo was both a joy and a surprise.


    Uncle Wang''s data directly came into view. Its dark energy degree was as high as 5000 points. The proper snake level.


    From the records in the second door, yenuo found a dark matter monster classification similar to that of the cleaner organization, which is more detailed. According to the classification, the energy points of chicken level monsters are about 1 to 100 points. Dog level, 100 to 600 points. Monkey level, 600 to 4000 points. Snake level 4000 to 20000 points. Tiger class, 20000 to 500000 points. Dragon, more than a million.


    The specific source of dark matter monsters has not been recorded in any books in the library.


    In fact, with yenuo''s current strength, even if the dark energy is pure, it can only win dog level monsters, which is similar to level D cleaner. Otherwise, the quasi-a-level cleaner who attacked yenuo at the beginning would pull a big flag as a tiger skin and scare him away with fear.


    Uncle Wang of snake level, yenuo is separated from it by several big stages and can''t win at all.


    "Have you seen enough?" Uncle Wang smiled with a harsh voice.


    Yenuo''s heart jumped. The monster knew he was peeping at its data, and he didn''t hide it. What do you mean?


    "You think I don''t know who you are? You think I don''t know who you are? " Unexpectedly, the monster said something without a clue.


    Yenuo frowned: "what do you know?"


    "I know what I caught alive. I caught a weak God Lord alive. Hee hee, the God of mankind, was caught alive by my old Wang. " Uncle Wang continued to smile.


    Yenuo''s heart suddenly cooled to the bottom of the valley.


    Having obtained the self of the dark object Museum, it is possible that for some reason, he has become a God in the mouth of the decontaminator. He just guessed this based on the existing situation and could not confirm it.


    But the strange monster opened his mouth and broke his identity. It''s so unscientific. What''s going on? Why does Uncle Wang know this? He even knows more than he does.


    It''s not easy.


    Uncle Wang''s words stunned everyone on the table.


    The second Li Jiaming is the most inexplicable. How can the third in his dormitory be called a God by the terrible monster in front of him? It''s strange that things happen every year, especially this year.


    "Old three, how did you become a God?" Li Jiaming was puzzled.


    "I don''t know. You know the monster. It doesn''t make sense. Maybe it''s brain crippled." Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    "Hee hee." Uncle Wang still laughed hysterically.


    Although most filth can speak human words, their thinking is different from human beings. Yenuo even suspected that the words and actions of the filths were based on some instinct. Even ordinary filth, even complex communication with them has become a problem. But the filth in front of us is obviously different.


    "What on earth do you want to do when you come to this house?" Yenuo sat at the table, grabbed a bowl of rice and tasted delicious.


    He is really hungry.


    The five members of the Cheng family watched him eat breakfast, but no one said a word.


    The old man and the old lady did not hum. They seemed to think of something. The already dim, turbid and desperate look in his eyes lit up again.


    The room fell into a strange silence.


    The whole huge space is only the chewing sound of yenuo''s meal.


    "I deserve their lives." Uncle Wang said carelessly.


    "They are my friends. Give me face. Didn''t you say I was God? God''s face must be given? " Yenuo road.


    "Hee hee. You are the patron saint of mankind. I am the filth of your mouth. We are sworn enemies. Lao Wang, how can I give you face? "


    Well, the monster''s mind is very clear.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about." Yenuo said, "when you''re full, let''s fight."


    With a stroke of his hand, dark energy surged, and a handful of copper money already dragged in the palm of his hand spilled out: "broken!"


    Each copper coin was wrapped with a snow-white light and stabbed at Uncle Wang. As soon as Uncle Wang''s figure flickered, the dazzling light penetrated from him and crackled on the wall without causing any damage.


    "Your ability is indeed able to convert in quantum states." Yenuo frowned.


    When old copper coins are passed through different human hands, they will accumulate dark energy, which is a good thing to suppress monsters. I didn''t expect it to be of no use to Uncle Wang. No, it''s not completely useless. But when the monster is attacked, it becomes a quantum state.


    It''s not easy.


    "Hee hee, Lord God, your strength is so low. Let me swallow it. " The white mask on Uncle Wang''s face became more gray. He looked over his head and opened his mouth. The mouth suddenly widened, revealing a dark row of teeth in the mouth and a bottomless throat.


    "You called my name, and your life is mine. I will eat the LORD God. If I eat you, I will be more powerful. "


    Uncle Wang''s anger suddenly appeared. He was suppressed by the level of snake, which made yenuo breathless. The whole room was full of overcast wind. The dining table was lifted by the overcast wind. Several members of the Cheng family flew in the wind and hit the wall and sofa from a distance.


    Yenuo''s dark energy is only more than 30 points. He can''t bear Uncle Wang''s breath.


    But he did not panic: "border!"


    With a swing of his hand, a border appeared in front of him.


    Uncle Wang opened his mouth to inhale, and the huge suction became more violent. Its mouth seemed to become a black hole, and all the objects in the room were flying into its mouth.

 Chapter 145

    The six members of the Cheng family and the second son Li Jiaming desperately grabbed all the fixed objects and grabbed them. They knew that as soon as they let go, they would be swallowed by the monster.


    Seven people looked helplessly at yenuo''s fight with the monster, which was like a fight between immortals.


    The barrier broke without holding up for a second.


    Yenuo didn''t speak. He sprinkled a circle of rust around his body before the boundary was broken. He bit his middle finger and dropped a few drops of blood.


    "Zha!" He gave a low cry.


    Driven by the dark energy, the blood fell to the ground and began to creep slowly. Finally, it became a few strange symbols like symbols rather than symbols, like spells rather than spells.


    This is a very complicated curse, not to mention yenuo''s first use. It''s not very familiar. Even if it is highly skilled, it is difficult to display it with his low strength. But now he is afraid of farts and has lucky blessings. No matter how low the success rate is, he can succeed at one time.


    Yenuo also took a deep breath.


    He jerked the Yellow lucky force.


    A few hundred meters downstairs, the saint''s "infant exhortation" nearly spurted blood.


    "It doesn''t make sense. What''s drawing my strength!" Little Laurie, who was concentrating on divination, didn''t grasp it firmly, and the divination was in a mess.


    Her bright eyes looked around and didn''t find anything wrong. Even the streets that were just in a mess are now much calmer. At least not so many disasters have occurred.


    The quieter it is, the more it represents the surging undercurrent.


    In this tranquility, something bad must be happening.


    No, one more divination!


    The saint picked up the scattered dominoes and scattered them again. She turned the power of luck to the extreme. The yellow light in her eyes was like two little suns.


    She seemed to see something, and she seemed to see nothing.


    The power of transportation that has been continuously extracted is still increasing.


    Yenuo regards the saint as a cow. When his own strength is insufficient, he simply reversely extracts the power of luck from unknown sources.


    This is the only way he can win.


    "Lucky border." Turn the power that constitutes the boundary into yellow lucky power. This time, the structure of the boundary is more stable, and with the blessing of metaphysics, the boundary has persisted for a longer time in the suction of Uncle Wang.


    Yenuo tried to support, turned his head, and said to the Cheng family and Li family in the room, "listen, everyone, come to the circle under my feet."


    "Third, it''s easy for you to say. We''ll die as soon as we let go. " Li Jiaming smiled bitterly.


    Beside him is Cheng fangya, his future wife. He has reached the limit to protect her. The old lady and the old man of the Cheng family, aged 70 or 80, may not last long in this huge attraction.


    If you let go, you die.


    Yenuo frowned and ejected a yellow dark energy towards the seven people respectively.


    This is the power to transport the saint, and the seven people immediately added their luck.


    "Jump over." Yenuo ordered.


    "How to jump." Li Jiaming balsam pear face.


    "If you''re told to jump, you jump." Yenuo shouted, "don''t force, there''s no time."


    "Jump if you run away. I can''t last long." Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya looked at each other and released their hands. Their bodies were immediately drawn in by Uncle Wang''s inhalation and flew towards it.


    Cheng fangya''s parents, sons, and grandparents also released their hands when they saw them let go. It is not difficult to choose between staying alive for a while and gaining a glimmer of life.


    What''s more, everyone has his own judgment. The Cheng family are not stupid. They clearly heard that Uncle Wang was called Lord yenuo.


    Now that the LORD God has spoken, he must be sure.


    If yenuo knows this idea, he must smile bitterly. He has a grasp of the ball. He admitted that he had the element of gambling, but now, some gambling is the best situation.


    The seven men who were in charge of the situation screamed, and they were flying like the Wutong leaves falling in autumn, heading towards the dark mouth of Uncle Wang. When everyone was desperate about to miss yenuo, the pulling force in Uncle Wang''s mouth suddenly stopped.


    Unexpectedly, the dining table flew over and blocked Uncle Wang''s throat.


    This is the role of luck!


    "God is so lucky. Let''s drop it quickly." Li Jiaming shouted and stepped into the circle drawn by yenuo with rust.


    The other five people also took advantage of this opportunity to hide in, all pale and weak.


    Less than a second later, Uncle Wang swallowed the one meter and five meter long table, choked, opened his mouth and breathed in again.


    Suction filled the corners of the room again.


    "Lucky border, lucky border, lucky border." Yenuo roared three times and arranged three lucky enchantments in succession. He felt that the power of the cow that provided him with luck was endless.


    And he didn''t suffer too much resistance when he pulled it out. That power seemed to buy one for one, almost for nothing.


    Fortunately, in addition, yenuo saw an endless stream of decontamination techniques in his letters, so there is much room for imagination. There are a few drops of blood in the rust ring to fix the defilement spell, which is as stable as a grinding plate.


    Seeing that he couldn''t swallow the crowd, Uncle Wang shut up and changed his strategy.


    As soon as he looked up, his head with a white mask flew out, with a long neck, and bit yenuo and others. As soon as the huge foul gas meets the barrier, the originally stable lucky barrier is broken, which turns into countless yellow particles and flies away from the world.


    The rust ring trembled a few times, and yenuo''s blood on the ground quickly became dim. Under the impact of the white mask, every time it is hit, the blood will be pale and soon invisible.


    "Third, we''re finished." Li Jiaming''s face was pale.


    "Don''t chatter. It''s so noisy." Yenuo shouted, "how can it be finished so soon."


    He took it out of his pocket and took out a dark, house like thing.


    "Hold me firmly. Don''t give up when you see anything later. As soon as you give up, you will be thrown out." When yenuo spoke, he threw the black thing into the sky.


    Sooner or later, the dark things rose in the wind, and soon enveloped the people.


    The Cheng family were stunned. They felt it was dark and entered a dark space. This is a small room with several windows.


    The house overlaps this house, but where does the house that envelops them come from?


    Everyone is confused!


    In the small living room of the Cheng family, a terrible head with a white mask and a long neck wandered outside an object in the shape of a dark house.

 Chapter 146

    Inside the house shaped object, there is a small space, crowded with eight people.


    Cheng fangya''s parents, brother, grandparents. Yenuo''s roommate Li Jiaming, everyone pasted them together. It''s hard to squeeze.


    "It''s crowded, old three. What''s the thing you threw out?" Li Jiaming gasped. He thought if he were a woman, I''m afraid he would be pregnant now.


    "Don''t complain, wait a minute." Yenuo frowned and his hand quickly printed. After biting the middle finger and making a few virtual strokes in the air, a little dark red was in the middle of the black wall.


    The red blood spread, and with a strange sound like a fracture, the space suddenly expanded a lot. Eight people finally feel comfortable around.


    Cheng fangya opened her eyes and looked at her for four weeks.


    This dark place is obviously the interior of some kind of building. The wall is black because it is painted black. There is no light on the roof, but there are several windows. The room was filled with a desolate and ancient atmosphere, as if it were a constant echo, echoing in every air particle in this inch of space.


    The window was covered with old oil paper, which looked like it would be broken when poked.


    But through this hazy oil paper, everyone can see the face of Uncle Wang swimming outside the window. Uncle Wang, wearing a white mask, gave an ugly smile, bowed his head and hit the window.


    But under this collision, although the whole building was shaking, the thin oil paper was not damaged at all.


    The door of the building is also black, just to the south. Through the hollowed out door carving, you can even see two old yellow paintings pasted on the door.


    The painting is a pair of door gods?


    Li Jiaming is confused. The space of this building is obviously still growing slowly. Where is the living room of his future wife so big.


    What is the situation now? Where is it?


    "This is the ancestral hall of my old night family. It''s not a real ancestral hall, but I made it one by one with something in my hand. It took me all night to make this. As soon as I''m done, I''ll come. " Yenuo explained that he looked focused and kept making complex decisions.


    This ancestral hall is made of changeable soft clay by yenuo.


    If other decontaminators see these decisions, they will be surprised. Each of these hands can never be displayed by a low-level f-level cleaner.


    It is reasonable to say that yenuo can''t show it. Because there is too little dark energy in his body. So he extracted the energy accumulated in the Kaiqiao bead and poured it into the jade bracelet.


    When there were only three, each jade in the jade bracelet could carry 20 points of energy. Now it has increased to six, and the energy carrying capacity of each jade has also increased greatly, to 50 points, almost more than doubled. The dark energy he can use at one time has also changed to about 330 points.


    Although it is not high, even yenuo has the intention to escape without hesitation in case of failure. But now with the power of luck, this unexpected cow can be extracted, which is much smoother.


    Yenuo fought again, and the ancestral hall became stronger.


    "Ancestral temple? This is your ancestral temple, and you made it yourself. Sleeping trough, second brother, you have indeed become an immortal. I''ve never seen this in my life. " The second was stunned.


    Everyone in the Cheng family was stunned.


    "Mr. yebuyu, what''s the use of your ancestral temple? Can you stop Uncle Wang?" Cheng fangya asked tremblingly.


    "Now it''s not a matter of whether we can stop it. It''s only temporary. I have other plans. " Yenuo said faintly.


    Uncle Wang''s head kept hitting the small ancestral hall. Every time he hit it, the ancestral hall trembled. The black ash on the wall fell down.


    It was frightening to see.


    "The ancestors said that each family has its own ancestral temple. Therefore, the Chinese worship their ancestors and hope to get the protection of their ancestors. " Cheng fangya''s grandfather touched his beard and the wall: "immortal, is this true?"


    "Sir, don''t call me immortal. I''m not an immortal. I''m your daughter''s friend. " Yenuo doesn''t want to live up to this name.


    The name is too eye-catching. Who knows if it will attract the attention of interested people. You can do more to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, but you don''t have enough strength. It''s better to be cautious.


    "Yes, everyone will be blessed by their ancestors in the ancestral hall. According to modern scientific explanation, because everyone is actually a process of continuous oxidation from birth to death. And oxidation gives birth to dark energy. According to the law of conservation of energy, energy will not appear or disappear inexplicably. Therefore, the dark energy in the ancestors of a family is actually turned into a force that is difficult to explain and attached to the memorial tablet. "


    This is also derived from the theory in the museum''s records and his reasoning.


    "These energies will bless their blood relatives until the power is completely dispersed."


    Yenuo itself can''t compete with Uncle Wang at the snake level. After all, this is a dark matter monster that needs A-level cleaner. However, according to the records he saw, one of the most effective ways is to invite the ancestral hall to be moved. Borrow the power of our ancestors.


    General ancestral halls cannot be taken with you. But yenuo has a relic of changeable soft mud. This thing is a good thing. As long as imagination and energy are enough, it can even turn into the universe.


    When yenuo was very young, he went back to his hometown for the night and went to the ancestral temple once. Just that time, relying on the ability of super memory, I just remembered all aspects of the ancestral temple.


    This ability is really against the sky.


    "Hee hee, Lord God, do you think hiding in the ancestral hall can stop me from coming in?" Uncle Wang bumped a few times and saw that it was useless. He snorted and said.


    "Who can''t talk? Come in and try." Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    Uncle Wang didn''t say a word any more. As soon as he looked up, his motionless body moved.


    It took a step forward.


    This step seemed to shake the earth and the mountains, and the whole ancestral hall shook more than once.


    Uncle Wang''s hands popped out, grew bigger with the wind, became two big hands with a diameter of two meters, and grabbed them at the gate of the ancestral hall. Once caught, he wanted to break the gate.


    Yenuo kneaded his hand and heard a rumble. On the North ground of the originally empty ancestral hall, there was a black table.


    When I looked at it, it turned out to be an altar.


    The altar was filled with countless memorial tablets.


    This is the ancestral tablet of Laoye family. There are many, exactly 100.


    "Please protect your ancestors." Yenuo took out a piece of incense, lit it and inserted it into the censer.


    Incense burning straight incense line, fluttering, seeing that it is about to disappear into the roof of the ancestral hall.

 Chapter 147

    Suddenly, as yenuo kneaded his hand again, a glimmer of light flashed on one of the qualifying positions.


    Yenuo''s mouth showed a happy look. One of the ancestors of Yejia showed a spiritual light and ate it for worship.


    That''s a good sign.


    Sooner or later, Uncle Wang''s hands were about to touch the gate of the ancestral temple. A figure appeared on the portrait of the door god from left to right at the door.


    The door god of Laoye family ancestral hall is also strange. It is clearly a door god image, but there is nothing on it. It is two blank pieces of paper. Yenuo was young and asked his father.


    But the father just smiled and touched his little head without explaining anything.


    The two door gods on the one-to-one ancestral hall made by Nuo this night. The one on the right suddenly appeared. The appearance of the door god was very vague, but it was very powerful.


    The door god gave a low cry, showed his true body under the action of dark energy, and forcibly shook Uncle Wang''s body back two steps.


    "What the hell is this. Hee hee. " Uncle Wang''s hand broke, shook with the wind, and changed into a pair of bones like hands. There was a dark wind blowing on him, and with his hand, he grabbed it towards the ancestral temple with another claw.


    After the vague door god persisted in the terrible hands for a few seconds, yenuo frowned. I saw the incense in the censer burning violently. The thirty centimeter long incense emitted thick purple smoke, and soon all that was left was a broken and blackened wooden stick.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, he quickly lit several incense sticks already prepared and inserted them into the censer again.


    The door god''s body suddenly solidified a little and could block Uncle Wang''s hand.


    Uncle Wang''s hand was grabbed by the door god. He shook his head and threw out his long tongue like a slug. In the air, the tip of the tongue became extremely sharp and glittered with dazzling light.


    The tip of the tongue pops up very fast, even piercing the sound barrier. The door god''s figure shook for a while. It turned out that Uncle Wang''s tongue stabbed into the door god''s heart.


    The door god''s body was pierced, and a large amount of dark energy was quantified as black smoke burning incense, which drifted with the wind. The figure is about to disappear.


    "Grandma''s." Yenuo scolded and couldn''t take care of anything. He kneaded his hand and turned his right hand. I don''t know where he made a lot of incense.


    There are about more than 50 incense sticks. When you shake them, more than 50 incense sticks will spontaneously ignite without fire.


    Yenuo inserted all his thoughts into the censer.


    At the same time, the beautiful little face of Saint Yun suddenly turned white. She felt that the energy in her body suddenly passed a large part and couldn''t stop.


    What''s the matter? Where is the disaster star that draws his own strength and he can''t resist!


    Little Lori in black Lolita''s clothes burst out a few drops of cold sweat on her forehead, but she still didn''t move, and her cold and bright eyes were even colder.


    She looked at the dominoes in front of her and deduced the changing divinatory symbols.


    Yes, the divinatory symbols seem to be disturbed, constantly refreshing and illusory, and countless chaotic false signs emerge, hiding the only truth.


    In the dark, he is connected by someone, but it seems that he is not connected.


    Little Lori suddenly moved while being pumped a lot of energy by the existence. Her white and slender fingers moved and suddenly pressed on the middle dominoes.


    The old yellow dominoes suddenly turned into an unknown black when she pressed them.


    With a sneer, little Lori looked in the direction of a building.


    She, found it!


    Yenuo also has a cold sweat on his forehead. His ancestral temple is now crumbling. This uncle Wang is more difficult than he thought.


    The incense in his hand was constantly made by him and inserted into the censer.


    Where these incense are real incense, quantemo is the power of the dark energy cow that transports the saint, which is transformed by him with a special technique.


    But the door god was finally beaten into pieces by Uncle Wang, a powerful snake. Countless broken pieces couldn''t be picked up.


    What followed was the ancestral hall turned from changeable soft mud, which was broken inch by inch.


    The wall collapsed, the roof fell down and the door broke. Soon, the six members of the Cheng family, Li Jiaming and yenuo, were once again exposed in the living room.


    Everyone trembled with fear.


    "Zha." Yenuo quickly bit his middle finger and drew a circle on the ground. Then he spilled the rusty copper money out of his pocket, which forced Uncle Wang back.


    Yenuo and others were forced to the corner and lingered.


    In the living room, there was no trace of fighting.


    Uncle Wang smiled bitterly, "weak God, you will be eaten by me today. Blessed is Lao Wang. "


    "There''s a lot of nonsense." Yenuo is happy and unafraid.


    "Third, we think it''s really over this time. I''m fine. Even if I die with the person I like, you''ll be miserable. Until death, they are straight men of steel, and the mother and fetus are single. " Li Jiaming sighed.


    Yenuo almost kicked him out to feed the monster: "there''s a lot of bullshit, brother. I still have a move."


    "Really?" Li Jiaming was shocked: "I said how could our brothers come to save me without any hindhands. Said, "what else can we do?"


    "What else can I do? Thirty six strategies!" Yenuo skimmed his lips.


    "What, what Thirty-six Strategies?" Li Jiaming was stunned: "do you want to withdraw?"


    Yenuo didn''t say a word and hit the nearest window head-on.


    With a dull noise from the window, he not only didn''t smash the double-layer tempered glass, but also made an ugly sound, which was extremely embarrassed and bounced back.


    Cheng fangya said weakly, "Mr. yenuo, I forgot to tell you. Uncle Wang doesn''t know what he did to this house. Everything in the house can''t be destroyed. "


    Yenuo snorted and rubbed the hurt hand.


    Uncle Wang''s masked face was twisted with a smile. His gloomy smile and the vicious eyes in his snake like eyes made people shudder.


    "Lord God, you can''t escape. You are mine, you called my name, you are mine. Hee hee. " It has a long series of smiles, and the smiling people are frightened.


    "Who said, I want to escape!" Yenuo also smiled, cold smile.


    He seemed to press something down when he hit it.


    Seeing this smile, Li Jiaming, the second son, was relieved. He took the opportunity to grasp Cheng fangya''s soft hand and patted: "don''t worry, Yaya, you should also have 10000 hearts. From what I know about the third, as long as he shows this cheap smile, it means that the victory is in hand. "


    Cheng fangya couldn''t believe it: "how is it possible? Obviously, the situation is terrible now. Mr. yenuo is going to die! "


    "Don''t worry, the name of the great devil in our school is not in vain." Li Jiaming is very confident in yenuo.


    Just then, Uncle Wang suddenly gave a shrill scream like a dog bitten by its tail.


    Then the whole person withered.

 Chapter 148

    Everyone was stunned.


    What the hell happened?


    "What did you do to me?" Uncle Wang with a white mask was twisted all over, and even his body was looming, as if he had been greatly hit.


    Yenuo sneered: "do you think I really came without any preparation?"


    When he came, he knew that Uncle Wang was a terrorist that he couldn''t deal with for the time being.


    "Your fault is that you shouldn''t promise me when I call your name." Yenuo said again.


    Uncle Wang, a dark matter monster, has the properties of quantum mechanics. If it has been in the unobservable state of quantum mechanics, it can''t beat it anyway.


    But yenuo called its name. Uncle Wang changed from implicit state to explicit state for him. In this way, I have many ways to deal with it.


    For example, manufacturing van der Waals force.


    "Woo woo." Uncle Wang screamed in pain. He clapped his paw. Yenuo made a decision and broke his hand with copper money.


    "You are bound by the van der Waals force, and the quantum states between molecules have been filled. You''re going to collapse. " Yenuo road.


    "How possible! How could it be! " Uncle Wang sobbed, his voice distorted more and more like a human.


    Cheng fangya was surprised to cover her mouth. She suddenly saw that many symbols permeated with red marks appeared on her own wall. These symbols are arranged in a mysterious way, and each symbol emits a bloody light.


    Each of these beams was wrapped around Uncle Wang''s body. Entangle it, eat its bones and cut its skin.


    "What are these, Mr. yenuo? When did you decorate them at my house?" The girl was surprised and puzzled.


    "I secretly arranged it after Uncle Wang caught me last night." Li Jiaming proudly pointed to his face and said, "the third asked me for the layout of your house and gave me some strange stickers to stick on the wall according to the position he said."


    Cheng fuoya was even more surprised: "Mr. yenuo even counted that we would be arrested?"


    "No, otherwise how did the name of the old three demon kings come from?" Li Jiaming is more proud than yenuo.


    He turned his head and asked, "third, what spell are you using, so powerful?"


    "You don''t understand." Yenuo road.


    "Well, how can I say that my college entrance examination scores also have more than 500 points, including one Xueba in high school."


    "These talismans are blood rope talismans. In people''s words, it is to use dark energy to push the blood molecules adhered to the paper to make high-speed Brownian motion and turn them into ropes to trap the monster. But through design and calculation, I can make the blood rope symbol create a certain range of van der Waals force constraint field by changing the frequency. "


    "The principle is simple, and the formula used is also very simple. For example, now the number of carbon atoms in the blood string symbol is u, and u = br12-ar6, and its parameter value is b = 11.5 ¡Á 10-6kJ¡¤nm12mol£» A=5.96 ¡Á 10-3kJnm^6mol¡£ When a certain number of atoms are close to each other and the electron clouds overlap each other, they will strongly repel Uncle Wang''s quantum state... "


    Is this really human?


    Is this really human?


    Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya were confused at the same time. They were two college students and almost suspected that people were born.


    "Well, forget it. If you discuss such problems with this monster, you will feel that your IQ has been critically hit. " Li Jiaming smiled bitterly at his future daughter-in-law.


    Cheng fuoya nodded vigorously.


    Ignited the blood rope amulet, constantly harvesting Uncle Wang''s dark energy. Yenuo, who is more than 200 times different from the monster''s strength, will become the final winner. Don''t say that the monster doesn''t believe it, even the people in the room can''t believe it.


    But Uncle Wang, who had been hiding in the Cheng family for a long time, was indeed disappearing. Before long, all the blood rope symbols were about to go out, and Uncle Wang''s body was about to disappear.


    Uncle Wang''s dark clothes became dilapidated and showed his body under the clothes. But through the hole, there was nothing in the clothes.


    Only the dark is darker than the night.


    The darkness was like ink from a cuttlefish. After spraying part of it, the white mask on his face finally lost its support and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Uncle Wang was gone, and the white mask also disappeared after falling.


    Everyone in the Cheng family was stunned at the disappearance of the terrible Uncle Wang who entangled their family, and didn''t dare to say a word.


    In the room, there was only the silence of needle dropping.


    I don''t know how long the silence lasted. After a long time, Cheng fangya''s grandfather said with a hoarse voice: "it''s dead?"


    "Old man, it should be dead." Cheng fangya''s grandmother said excitedly, "old man, it''s finally dead. We finally got rid of it. "


    The two old people who are almost 160 years old together cry and laugh and hysteria. Cheng Kang, who has been nervous all the time, sat down and couldn''t stand up.


    It''s over. Is it really over?


    The miserable and cursed Uncle Wang finally disappeared. They got rid of the curse and survived!


    Yenuo scratched his head and went to the place where Uncle Wang disappeared. After looking around for several times, he frowned.


    The situation seems a little wrong.


    If he completes the task, Uncle Wang is dead, according to the experience of the first two doors. That weird bronze box should appear.


    Even if it doesn''t appear, it will leave a clue.


    But after Uncle Wang was killed by himself, there was nothing left. There''s definitely a problem.


    But what''s the problem?


    Yenuo''s eyebrows became more and more tight. Suddenly, a nice, thick northeast big muck accent came from the door: "why, do you really think you killed it?"


    Who''s talking?


    Yenuo looked up in amazement. I don''t know when a little Lori dressed in black Lolita was half leaning against the wall. The delicate and beautiful snow-white face smiled and said jokingly, "interesting, are you the guy who draws my energy? Oh, I didn''t expect it to be a small fresh meat. Tell my sister, how did you draw my strength? "


    Hearing that little Lori claimed to be her sister, Li Jiaming''s evil taste came: "little sister, you don''t have long hair, so you call yourself someone else''s sister..."


    "Shut up." Little Laurie took out a fan and fanned Li Jiaming.


    "Wuwu" Li Jiaming screamed. He was frightened to find that his mouth was gone.


    The mouth is gone. In the past, the position of the mouth, the skin and flesh are closed, and you can only use your nose to make an ugly hum.

 Chapter 149

    "Jiaming!" Cheng Ya screamed.


    Yenuo''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He was a little creepy. This little girl is more wrong than Uncle Wang''s monster. Secretly, he took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The dark energy index is as high as 8000 points, which is a proper class a cleaner. And it seems that the comer is not good.


    Yenuo was calm and looked at little Laurie up and down: "are you my cow?"


    "Cow?" Lori subconsciously glanced down and looked at her place. She was so angry that her face turned red: "I''m not a cow, you''re a cow, your whole family is a cow."


    "Hehe, you say I''m a cow, I''m a cow. Miss cow. " Yenuo shrugged his shoulders.


    Sooner or later, he suddenly broke the window and the whole person jumped down from more than ten floors.


    "Hey, I''m asking you something. Hi. Where to run! " Little Laurie was stunned, stamped her feet angrily and jumped down.


    This boy seems sensitive. He didn''t reveal his murderous spirit, but he felt it.


    The six members of the Cheng family and Li Jiaming stared at the two people jumping one after another. They were so stunned that they didn''t know what to say.


    "Who is that beautiful Laurie?" Cheng fangya asked.


    "Who knows." Li Jiaming breathed a sigh. When little Lori left, his mouth recovered. It feels good to breathe freely!


    "Will Mr. yenuo have a problem jumping down?" The girl was worried: "my house is on the 20th floor."


    "Don''t worry, old three won''t do anything stupid. You have just seen his means. Since he dares to jump, he must have a way to live. But why did he escape? "


    Yes, why did yenuo run away? The other party is clearly just a little Lori who looks harmless to humans and animals!


    Li Jiaming looked out the window at the two people who ran after each other. Suddenly, Cheng fangya screamed, pointed at him with a frightened face and shouted, "Jiaming, what''s in your hand?"


    Li Jiaming was stunned and looked down. Suddenly, he was shocked, and his whole body was sweating.


    He didn''t know when he caught something in his hand.


    That thing is white and very familiar.


    It''s, it''s Uncle Wang''s mask!


    ¡­¡­


    "Smelly boy, why did you run away?" The wind is blowing, the skirt of the saint is flying, falling in the air, chasing yenuo, getting closer and closer.


    As soon as she raised her hand, a yellow energy chain wrapped around yenuo.


    "I didn''t run away. I just wanted to feel the wind of falling." Yenuo blessed himself with lightness with dark energy. He kicked his legs and stepped on the glass on the wall beside him.


    When the glass broke, he also managed to avoid the rope.


    His body was tight and his spirit was tight. Little Lori has a strong accent and a nice voice. But in her voice, there was a deep cold hidden. As long as yenuo''s answer to a question is incorrect, she may kill.


    This little girl is very dangerous. A-level cleaner, he can''t fight for the time being.


    "Hee hee, the dead duck has a hard mouth. Just hide your skin. " Little Laurie smiled sweetly, "little brother, answer my sister a question obediently. What vicious method did you use to extract the power of others? "


    Yenuo doesn''t dare to say, not to mention some things.


    Can he admit that he is her God?


    no way! Absolutely not.


    Now he is too weak. Besides, he has other considerations.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they quickly crossed at a vertical height of tens of meters. Yenuo ran into an alley downstairs.


    Saint Yun was in a good mood. She finally found the guy who kept drawing her strength.


    The saint''s mood is also very bad. This hateful guy is very slippery. Mingming''s body''s decontamination power is no more than 40. Mingming is only a low-level F. But she couldn''t catch up.


    Of course, she didn''t use her real strength.


    "Little brother, why don''t you hum. Don''t you want to hear why you failed to decontaminate? Perhaps now, your friend is in danger! " A little Laurie who looks only 15 or 16 years old calls yenuo little brother when she opens her mouth and closes her mouth. It sounds very strange.


    Yenuo smiled: "I''m not interested."


    "As an f-level cleaner, you are great. I can run away for three minutes in the palm of my hand. " The saint Yun said, "however, my sister, my patience is running out."


    With that, she squeezed out her five fingers and one hand. A big hand with the magic power of removing filth suddenly grew up in the wind, like a cage, and shrouded in night promise: "heaven and earth."


    Yenuo snorted coldly, "border crossing."


    With a wave of his hand, he made a boundary in the sky and blocked the sky. Without stopping, he kicked on the wall on the right. After the wall collapsed, he performed a light body technique on his body again.


    Thanks to the power of transporting saints, yenuo replenished all the energy in his body. Moreover, after killing Uncle Wang, the energy in the Kaiqiao bead also soared. After a little calculation, he could extract more than 500 points of dark energy. As long as we find a place to digest, our strength will certainly grow.


    Unfortunately, the saint didn''t intend to give him this opportunity.


    "Interesting, this is Ji''s border cutting." Saint Yun''s eyes shrunk, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of her mouth: "sure enough, my mother''s divination is not wrong. You have something to do with the ice girl Ji Xiaotong. As long as I catch you, I will be able to pry out the secret of why the ice saint can perform her magic. "


    Yenuo''s back is cold.


    The little Lori looks very beautiful, but her character is a little split. For a while, mom, for a while. With schizophrenic patients, there''s nothing to talk about. Just hide away.


    Yenuo accelerates again.


    "You can''t escape." The saint said with a cold smile, "luck is deprived."


    With her four words, an energy different from yellow fell from the sky and shrouded yenuo without warning. This is a curse of doom. It doesn''t make sense. It''s very metaphysical.


    Yenuo took a step forward and suddenly collapsed, and the wall beside him fell down. The most incredible thing is that many families upstairs suddenly began to want to eat bananas at noon. The banana peel they ate was immoral and threw away with them.


    Not long after, yenuo fell banana skin rain in front of him.


    The narrow alley is covered with banana peel. If you step on it, you will fall down and affect the escape speed.


    "Hee hee, sister''s move is interesting. Little brother, hold your hands! " Saint Yun said with a smile.


    It''s really hard to understand this woman''s bad taste.


    But she underestimated yenuo''s IQ.


    Yenuo glanced at the ground, quickly avoided the collapsed wall and the fallen ground, and jumped between banana skins. It passed quickly.

 Chapter 150

    "It seems that your bad luck is not enough." Yunsheng''s feminine stamping: "enhanced version of luck deprivation!"


    The more intense yellow dark energy falls, and yenuo can''t hide. For a moment, the earth shook and many details began to entangle together inadvertently.


    Yenuo can feel the wind, air and even light around him changing.


    It''s changing towards bad luck.


    But these bad luck didn''t haunt him. On the contrary, with a string of Museum keys in the Kaiqiao pearl ringing gently, bad luck turned.


    The pilgrim Saint bounced away.


    "Pain, woo." Saint Yun spoke too fast and bit her tongue.


    "Woo woo." The saint cried and bit her tongue.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? It''s too much." When the saint Yun cursed, she accidentally bit her tongue.


    Little Laurie was afraid to speak. She noticed something strange. The hateful guy who escaped not far away seemed not to be affected by bad luck at all, but he clearly deprived him of his luck with decontamination.


    And deprived twice.


    But this guy is still alive.


    This is unscientific.


    The saint of luck who didn''t know what misfortune was from childhood has understood the taste of bad luck in recent days. Today, she has tasted the blow of bad luck again and again.


    You don''t just bite your tongue, you''re done.


    Two curses of doom are spreading and growing. All bounced from yenuo to her.


    Someone upstairs poured down the suspicious liquid in the nightpot, someone threw garbage upstairs, someone screamed hysterically and quarreled with his wife. As a result, he threw down the refrigerator at home.


    The trivial surroundings magnify all contradictions in the curse of doom. Finally, these contradictions turn into bad luck, the bad luck of the saint.


    Countless large and small things were thrown down at the mouth of the saint.


    Even if the saint was blocked by decontamination, the scene became extremely embarrassing.


    She was angry, but there was a trace of essence in her eyes. In the big eyes, there is calm, extreme calm.


    The boy in front of you is so evil. Can rebound his curse. How on earth did he do it?


    Yenuo took advantage of this time to distance himself from the saint. I don''t know, the saint has reached the edge of outbreak.


    Everyone has two sides, and so does the saint. She is a real schizophrenic.


    The dominant personality is suppressed, and the terrible second personality is coming out!


    "Sister, it''s just to catch a child. You don''t need to take the lead." Little Lori''s face was twisted into two halves, smoking and strangely calm.


    She muttered to herself while chasing yenuo.


    "Really, I have no problem. I haven''t even used up 1% of my strength. It''s just an F. " Saint Yun''s feminine teeth itch.


    Under various disasters, yenuo seems to be running farther and farther.


    "No problem, no problem, sister. You really don''t have to come out. "


    With a crackle, something broke through the heavy decontamination and fell on the head of the saint. The saint Yun was stunned and touched it. It turned out to be a sanitary napkin


    There was dried blood on the sanitary napkin.


    Bad luck.


    Little Lori''s anger has soared to 80%. But you said, "it''s embarrassing. It''s just a fish in the net. It''s not that I really can''t, but that boy is too evil. Look, sister, I''m going to catch him. It''s 30 meters, er, 35 meters, 40 meters... Oh, hey, this boy runs really fast. "


    Another clatter poured a basin of water from a certain place on the roof, which threw little Laurie cold.


    Little Lori subconsciously touched her sticky hair. The water was a little yellow and smelly. This is urine. It must be the urine of an elderly man!


    Anger value finally exceeded 100%.


    "It stinks! It stinks! I don''t play anymore! Ah ah! " Little Lori screamed. Centered on her, a terrible momentum burst out suddenly.


    Yenuo, who had opened the distance by 50 meters, suddenly felt a cold in the back of his head. He felt a shock wave and jumped into the air. It was not easy for him to escape.


    After landing, for no reason, a few drops of cold sweat had burst out on his forehead. The strong uneasiness in my heart, one after another!


    "What happened?" Yenuo subconsciously turned back and looked back. He suddenly stared at his mouth, and his open chin couldn''t close.


    Lying in the trough, he saw an incredibly amazing scene.


    Originally petite and lovely, little Lori, who was only about one meter and five high, suddenly expanded. Become more and more slim, convex and warped, and become more and more mature. The figure soon grew to more than one meter seven, which was a little shorter than yenuo.


    The baby fat on the white Lori''s face was gone and thin into a melon face. But on the contrary, it adds a trace of antique beauty. So that Lolita''s black skirt hangs on her tall and perfect figure, and the long skirt becomes a miniskirt, which doesn''t add an attractive sense of mystery.


    Little Lori turned into a living person in ten seconds, growing from 15 to 20. From Laurie to Royal sister.


    This means of becoming a living person is incredible.


    Yenuo stared, although the antique beauty was absolutely beautiful and delicious. But his heart was beating wildly, which made her feel very terrible.


    It''s much more terrible than little Laurie''s shape.


    Yenuo looked through the past and saw only a series of question marks!


    Grandma''s strength is so different that you can''t even see the level. This imperial sister is stronger than ice Saint Ji Xiaotong. I wipe it. This woman is indeed mentally ill, and she is very ill.


    This is a serious personality split. Hey, it''s so serious that the posture will change with the personality switching.


    Why, this split personality makes yenuo greedy, and his grandmother wants it too.


    "Escape!" Yenuo didn''t dare to continue to watch. He slipped away with his milk strength.


    Sooner or later, the transformed Saint Yun snorted coldly and stepped out, and the whole world seemed to tremble a few times. Centered on the position of her foot, a yellow and black force of doom spread away.


    Luck and misfortune always complement each other, just like the two sides of a coin. The saint had no misfortune since childhood. She manipulated and controlled the power of luck.


    With this power, their Li family has become more and more powerful for thousands of years. They are almost the richest of all the saints'' families. Because what human beings fear most is bad luck.


    Her ability is to dispel bad luck.


    Can dispel their own bad luck, can also dispel the bad luck of others.


    But like luck, bad luck is metaphysics. Can it really be dispelled? This is not only against the laws of nature, but also against the law of conservation of matter.


    Only the saint knows this.

 Chapter 151

    Of course, bad luck will not be dispelled, and luck will not be endless. The saints of all ages will be divided into two parts by the power given by God.


    Half, control luck. Half, control the bad luck absorbed.


    Nine times out of ten, life is unhappy. Most people have much more bad luck than luck. So the saint of bad luck is far more terrible than the saint of good luck!


    Now, the saint of doom, has come out!


    The black and yellow shock wave hit yenuo''s feet. Yenuo, who was running crazy, suddenly felt his feet sink. He looked down and was startled.


    On the ground, I don''t know when, countless hands came out. These hands are twisted and painful, as if venting all kinds of pain, suffering and disaster in the world.


    Countless hands seized yenuo''s feet madly and fixed him firmly.


    Yenuo smiled bitterly. This is the power of disaster. And the worst thing is that after the saint Yun completes the switching of the main personality, he can no longer absorb the power of this guy.


    Yenuo thought a little and understood. If the power of luck belongs to the gift of a relic of the museum, the power of disaster is absorbed by transporting saints from countless people and does not belong to the museum. Of course he can''t absorb it.


    That''s terrible.


    Yenuo smiled bitterly and made several decisions.


    It was not easy for the man on the ground to release his claws. He just wanted to run out. He felt the back of his head sink and the soles of his feet empty. He was pulled up by a thin white soft hand.


    Saint of disaster, catch him.


    "Little sir, where else do you want to escape?" The saint of disaster was shorter than yenuo. A weak woman picked up a big man and looked very disharmonious.


    The imperial elder sister turned yenuo upside down, facing her face.


    Yenuo saw her completely. This is the way little Lori grew up. She has a strong figure. Her antique melon seed face with ethereal big eyes is mysterious with a trace of anti sprouting difference.


    In the world, she is absolutely a stunning beauty. But this beauty is an absolute evil star for yenuo now.


    Her murderous spirit is more terrible than little Lori.


    "Hee hee. Little sir, you let me be hit in the head with a used sanitary napkin. " The saint of disaster spits out this sentence without any emotional color, but the killing intention comes face to face.


    "Little sir, you let me be spilled all over by the old man''s urine." The saint of disaster is clearly angry, but there is no angry Yin and Yang in her tone.


    This personality, even the character, is very mysterious and unpredictable.


    Like disaster, disaster itself is ethereal and has various types. Why else would the old man say that happy families are the same, while unhappy families are different?


    Reaching the standard of happiness is the same in the world. There are too many standards of unhappiness.


    "It''s always someone else''s bad luck. I was humiliated for the first time. Little sir, can you afford to pay? "


    "No one has ever forced me out, little sir, you are the first. What do you pay for my family? I''m really angry. "


    Yenuo laughed twice. The imperial sister called herself a slave. She really saw a ghost. And Lori form, character is just a heaven and a earth.


    Lori is still in good shape, how innocent and easy to fool.


    "I''m really interested in you." The saint of disaster narrowed her eyes, and the cold in her big eyes seemed to freeze yenuo''s heart.


    Deception, that is definitely not a person interested in another person, should have eyes.


    Yenuo could feel that he was dying. The saint of disaster with complex character is obviously extremely angry.


    "Tell me the secret of why the ice Saint performed her magic. My family, I will certainly make you happy to die. " Said the saint of disaster.


    Her breath was like orchid, and the warm breath was sprayed on yenuo''s face, itching. But yenuo''s scalp is going to explode.


    This cliff is a prelude to killing people. You will kill me. How can I tell you the secret. No, no, no, we have to find a way to deal with this woman.


    The strength of the saint of disaster should be A-level high, the front is hard, and yenuo can''t play at all. For example, now that he was caught by the slender hand of the imperial sister, he had no strength all over.


    Not even dark energy.


    I don''t know what Yin move the woman used.


    "Don''t try to lie to me. I know what Mr. Xiao is thinking. Little gentleman thought he would die if he didn''t say it. Why should he tell the truth? Hehe, in the face of disaster, many deaths are happier than living. " The saint of disaster said faintly.


    Her words, her character, and her figure are covered with a veil. They all look good. Together, it''s creepy.


    Yenuo''s brain was running wildly, and suddenly he thought of something.


    Wait, what am I afraid of? I''m clearly the master of the saint.


    What master is afraid of servants?


    Indeed, his strength is low now, and his identity must not be exposed. Indeed, if you meet other A-level cleaners, you must have really finished the ball. But she is a saint


    Afraid of a ball!


    "Elder brother, I won''t tell you, how drop." Yenuo''s head deviated and showed his tough temperament: "you kill me!"


    But this tough temperament was not respected at all.


    The Royal elder sister''s face showed a trace of anger: "OK."


    The saint of disaster is moody. Once she is angry, she doesn''t care about anything. It doesn''t matter what the secret is. If you kill the man in front of you, the secret will sink into death.


    The secret of a dead man is a complete secret. What she doesn''t know, no one else can know.


    While talking, the saint of disaster raised her right hand and slapped yenuo''s forehead.


    Just then, sure enough, the prompt sound of the museum system began. This voice, yenuo felt so beautiful and kind for the first time.


    "If your servant wants to kill you, will he be punished?"


    "Punishment." Yenuo nodded naturally. His idea is not wrong. The museum can control and restrict the saints.


    "Please choose the intensity of punishment. 1 point. Five points. 15 points. 50 points. "


    Your grandmother''s, yenuo almost vomited blood. It costs money to punish your servants. The museum is too cheap.


    Yenuo thought about it. He didn''t have many points. However, they are not sure about the punishment corresponding to the integral. If the punishment is light, the saint of misfortune will die.


    And the punishment was heavy, and the saint was punished and died. It''s not fun. The existence of the saint must make sense. Anyway, at least it''s a big help of yenuo. You can pump energy as a cow.


    In the end, yenuo used five points.

 Chapter 152

    With a jingle, his score decreased from 12.7 to 7.7. A poor man. Yenuo''s flesh hurts!


    And the punishment bought by points comes very fast.


    When this little snow-white palm was close to yenuo''s forehead and there was still a centimeter left. The saint of disaster was surprised to find that her hand seemed not to listen to the command. She couldn''t press it with any force.


    Then, the bones of his whole body began to freeze, making an ugly sound of fracture.


    "Woo." The saint of disaster ate pain and nearly gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    Before she knew it, she suffered an internal injury. What''s going on? Why did you get hurt and when did you get hurt?


    "What evil method did you use!" The disaster girl''s face was pale, gnashing her teeth, and asked yenuo word by word. He was so angry that even the little gentleman stopped shouting.


    Yenuo smiled, struggled to jump down from the hands of the saint of disaster, stepped on the ground and said with a smile, "do you want to know?"


    The beauty nodded.


    "I won''t tell you."


    The saint of disaster stared at him with her big angry eyes, but she could only stare at him. A terrible force seemed to destroy her vitality, so that she couldn''t move a finger.


    "Why do you still want to hit me?" Yenuo went to the imperial sister and met her nose to nose.


    The two men stared at each other, and the nose of the saint of disaster was crooked.


    Yenuo reached out and touched the beautiful face of the saint of disaster: "Oh, this little face is very slippery. What skin care products do you use? "


    "I want you to take care of it." The imperial sister glared at him: "if you want to kill, you can cut it. Don''t let me go. As long as I have one breath left, I will not let you go if I catch up with the ends of the earth. "


    "What an interesting character. I can''t bear to kill you! " Yenuo patted her face again. It felt like a quack.


    There was a fire in the saint''s feminine eyes, but she still couldn''t move. She couldn''t do anything.


    "Well, don''t play with you. I have business to do. " With that, yenuo took out his mobile phone and looked at it. His face suddenly changed. Then he left without hesitation.


    Far away, his last word reached the saint''s ear: "stay away from me from now on. Otherwise, hey hey. "


    The saint of disaster stared. Although she had a complex character, she was still a girl after all. She has never suffered setbacks since she was a child, because luck has always been on her side.


    The biggest setback in this life is today.


    The biggest shame is yenuo.


    She wanted to nail yenuo to the pillar of shame.


    The girl''s big eyes were filled with tears. She clenched her teeth and looked at yenuo and left without doing anything to herself.


    He just left!


    Aren''t you beautiful? Aren''t you beautiful? Are you in bad shape? Do you know how insulting it is for the seven fairies when the monkey stops at the heaven and only eats peaches instead of anything else?


    This hateful guy!


    The saint''s teeth itch with the worst plan.


    So, women''s heart!


    Don''t side, Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya''s family are going crazy now!


    They encountered a very difficult problem, which is related to everyone''s life.


    When yenuo was chased around by the saint, Li Jiaming, who stayed at Cheng fangya''s house, frowned, and even his whole face looked like a bitter gourd.


    He was really scared.


    Obviously, Uncle Wang has been killed by yenuo. How come Uncle Wang''s mask appears in his palm. The dark white mask, with a terrible smile, seemed to stare at him without blinking.


    The staring Li Jiaming shuddered.


    "Throw it away!" Cheng Ya shouted anxiously.


    Li Jiaming smiled bitterly: "Yaya, I also want to lose it, but I can''t lose it anyway."


    "How!" The girl''s eyes widened.


    "Look." Li Jiaming shook his hand hard. The mask was still in his heart and couldn''t be thrown out.


    "You can''t swing like this. Open your fingers. How can you throw things without opening your fingers? " Cheng Fuya said.


    "I opened my finger." Li Jiaming tried to dump it again.


    "Obviously you didn''t. when you threw the mask, your five fingers firmly grasped the mask. How could this throw the mask out! " Cheng fangya hurriedly demonstrated how to throw things again and again.


    Li Jiaming was about to cry: "I know I lost something very strange, but I can''t help it. It seems that my hand is stuck on the mask."


    "Don''t worry, calm down." Cheng fuoya took a deep breath and reached out to help Li Jiaming pull off the mask.


    Cheng fangya''s relatives were shocked and exclaimed, "Yaya, never."


    The girl ignored it and saw that her fingertips were about to touch the mask. Li Jiaming clenched his teeth and moved his hand in an instant. Cheng fangya grabbed it empty.


    "Jiaming, what are you doing?" Cheng Fuya airway.


    "Yaya, don''t touch this mask. Who knows what danger you''ll get if you touch it. I''m the only one in danger now! " Li Jiaming smiled. His smile was ugly.


    Cheng fangya began to cry, and her tears kept dripping: "fool, why are you so kind to me. We obviously just met by chance. "


    "Hey, hey, from the first time I saw you, I thought you were my daughter-in-law." Li Jiaming scratched his head: "let''s not talk so much now. The mask on my hand may not be finished until the third comes back. Let''s run away now! "


    "Escape?" Cheng fangya was stunned: "where did you escape?"


    "Go to spring city." Li Jiaming said, "just when the third jumped out of the window and ran away, he whispered to me, let me take your family and leave the hell city quickly."


    "OK, OK. Then we''ll run away now. " Cheng fuoya nodded hard and turned to her grandparents, parents and brother: "parents, let''s get ready and go quickly."


    Grandpa didn''t know why he was in a daze. He looked at the white mask on Li Jiaming''s hand. He looked very scared and incredible. After a long time, he suddenly said, "Li Jiaming, why do you like my granddaughter?"


    "Why do you like it? I just like it." Li Jiaming said with a smile. He smiled very solemnly.


    "Answer me carefully, or our family won''t go with you. Because of our family, there is no danger for the time being. The most dangerous thing now is you! " The old man was serious word by word.


    Li Jiaming was silent for a moment, wondering: "in fact, since I was a child, I always feel that my soul seems to be missing half. No woman can see it. But since I saw Yaya at first sight, I fell in love with her. There is no reason. "


    The old man seemed to think of something. He paced anxiously in the living room. Finally, he suddenly asked, "your family name is Li. Where is your hometown?"

 Chapter 153

    "I don''t know. My parents took me to Chuncheng to work very early. I don''t have the memory of my hometown. My parents never told me. "


    "Your father, is his name Li Qiang. He''s about this tall. There''s a mole on the corner of his right mouth? " The old man said suddenly.


    Li Jiaming said, "Grandpa, do you know my father?"


    Cheng fangya''s mother trembled and suddenly cried, "evil fate, evil fate."


    Cheng Kang couldn''t touch his head: "Dad, daughter-in-law, what riddles are you playing. No, what on earth are you hiding from me? "


    The old man smiled bitterly: "forget it, it''s useless to say this now. There''s no time to explain. Let''s go to Li Qiang first. See him again! "


    Although Li Jiaming is a bit two, he is not stupid. The family of their daughter-in-law seems to know something. Isn''t the appearance of Uncle Wang, a monster, some kind of accident? Even if you can see Uncle Wang directly and know Uncle Wang subconsciously, there has been a reason for it?


    This reason, even before the father''s generation?


    He looked down at the increasingly strange white mask and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It''s hard to do, old three, you hurry to save my brother.


    Li Jiaming was afraid of the white mask on his hand. He simply took off his coat and wrapped his hand and mask. After taking out the phone and making a call, he urged Cheng and her family to pack up.


    Everyone in the Cheng family simply packed some things, but there were many people, a little each, and there were several boxes accumulated, which could not be put in an ordinary car at all.


    "What should I do. There is only one car in my family. I can''t take so many people. " Cheng Ya apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m ready. The car is right below." His life is at stake, and Li Jiaming can''t hide his identity as a rich second generation. He arranged for the driver to wait downstairs.


    A group of seven people came downstairs and saw a windy golden Rolls Royce business car parked below. Its long body attracted the attention of many people.


    Even Cheng fangya''s brother shouted, "whose rich man''s car is parked under my house. I read it in a magazine. It''s probably worth millions. "


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Cheng fangya was worried and pulled Li Jiaming: "Jiaming, where''s your car?"


    "Over there!" Li Jiaming nuzui helped Cheng''s family drag their luggage forward to Rolls Royce.


    Cheng fangya was shocked and couldn''t believe it: "where did you rent the car? Is the rent expensive? We''re just running for our lives. We don''t have to rent such a good car. "


    She felt that it was not advisable for Li Jiaming to spend unjust money in order to compete for performance in front of him.


    "Nothing, no money. This car is mine. " Li Jiaming smiled.


    "Yours?" Cheng Ya''s eyes widened.


    Li Jiaming is only a sophomore. How can he have such an expensive car? For ordinary family Jasper, Cheng foraoya feels very incredible.


    "Don''t think so much. Uncle and aunt, Grandpa and grandma, get in the car quickly. " As soon as Li Jiaming looked up, the originally sunny sky became overcast and overcast after they stepped out of the building.


    The dark clouds make people feel uncomfortable.


    It''s definitely a bad omen.


    Leave Yin city and rush to spring city! Intuition tells Li Jiaming that this is not a place to stay for a long time. The hands wrapped by clothes began to itch and ache.


    Li Jiaming frowned. What evil is the mask doing to his hand?


    But he didn''t dare to look at it. He was afraid of seeing what he couldn''t accept.


    Standing in front of the golden Rolls Royce, Cheng fangya''s family were stunned. No one dared to sit on it.


    The co driver of the car opened with a crack. A man in gray clothes trotted over attentively and opened the door: "young master, please get in the car."


    "Let my daughter-in-law''s family go first." With a big hand, Li Jiaming''s temperament of the rich second generation finally came out.


    "Sleeping trough, brother-in-law, who the hell are you. There may only be one or two of these cars in our Yin city. " Cheng fangya''s brother smacked his tongue.


    "Don''t swear to children." Li Jiaming knocked on his brother-in-law''s skull.


    Cheng Xiaomao stuck out his tongue and didn''t be quiet for a few seconds. He croaked again: "Wow, the car is so luxurious and generous. It''s worth millions of cars. And the refrigerator, brother-in-law, I want a coke. "


    Sure enough, milk is mother. The boy has ignored his sister''s idea and called others'' brother-in-law.


    Cheng fangya''s face was a little ugly and glared at her brother.


    Her grandparents didn''t say anything. It seemed that there was something big on her mind. Her father Cheng Kang was also absent-minded. There was a deadly silence in the car, and no one was in the mood to speak.


    "Young master, where can I go?" The driver is a middle-aged man in his forties. The man at this age is calm and the car is calm.


    "Go home." Li Jiaming thought for a moment and then said, "by the way, Uncle Zhang. How fast can this car go? "


    "Look at the speed limit." Said the driver.


    "Never mind the speed limit, how fast you drive. Leave the hell city as soon as possible! " Li Jiaming said firmly.


    Although Uncle Zhang doesn''t understand why the young master ordered so, he is only a driver after all. He can only do what his master ordered. As soon as I stepped on the accelerator, the car merged into the traffic flow, regardless of the red light or not. When there was no one, he roared away.


    "Young master, since we are in a hurry, let''s go to Chunyin expressway as soon as possible." The driver used the performance of the business car to the extreme.


    At the same speed as the sports car, the engine roared and attracted everyone on the road.


    Can I drive a business car like this?


    It''s 300 kilometers from Yincheng to Chuncheng. If there''s no accident, it can be there in three hours.


    Somehow, Li Jiaming always felt that something terrible was going to happen. He urged the driver from time to time, and his face became as gloomy as the sky outside the window.


    Come on! Faster! Be sure to get out of the city as soon as possible!


    Seeing that Li Jiaming''s face was not good-looking, Cheng Chaoya, who was silent, sneaked over and sat beside him: "Jiaming, is there anything wrong with your hand?"


    "OK." Li Jiaming looked at his future daughter-in-law and smiled for fear that she would worry: "I''m fine. I''m going to see my father later. He''s a bit overbearing. Don''t be frightened by him. "


    Cheng fangya ignored his joke, murmured and whispered, "do you think maybe my family and your family are hiding something from us?"


    Li Jiaming nodded, "I noticed it."


    It was dark and the clouds kept squeezing the sky. This long day finally ushered in the night in the haze.

 Chapter 154

    At night, the light rain crackled on the Rolls Royce driving on the highway.


    Cheng fangya looked out of the window: "what do you think they concealed from us?"


    "Uncle Wang, this monster, may not be that simple. Your grandparents seem to have known it for a long time. " Li Jiaming said.


    "Well, I think so. What do my grandparents and mothers know in my family. Only my father, my brother and I don''t know. " Cheng fangya hugged her arm in fear: "Uncle Wang''s appearance can''t be accidental. It also hides more terrible secrets. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s no secret. In short, the third has killed Uncle Wang." Li Jiaming said.


    Cheng fangya looked hard into Li Jiaming''s eyes: "do you really think it''s dead?"


    "Er..." Li Jiaming dared not guess.


    "If Uncle Wang dies, what''s the matter with the mask on your hand? That''s obviously the mask worn by Uncle Wang! " Cheng Ya said again.


    At this time, my brother-in-law Cheng Xiaomao said nothing. After eating and drinking enough in the car, he suddenly said, "it''s strange. It''s clear that we''ve been on the highway for nearly three hours. Why haven''t you got out of Chunyin Expressway? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone raised their heads in horror.


    Yes, Chunyin Expressway connects Chuncheng and Yincheng. There are not many corners. Because it is newly built, the road condition is also very good. Uncle Zhang, the driver, has good driving skills. He rushed across at a speed of 140 yards all the way.


    Normally, I should have gotten off the highway half an hour ago.


    Why haven''t you arrived yet?


    "Uncle Zhang, where are you now?" Li Jiaming hurriedly asked.


    The driver looked down at the navigation: "report, young master, now we are near the minglan river. It''s still half an hour away from Chuncheng. "


    "Half an hour?" Li Jiaming frowned, took out his mobile phone and looked at the location.


    The navigation on the mobile phone also said that they were near the minlan river. It really takes half an hour to reach spring city! Is there something wrong with your feeling? How do you think you''ve been driving for a long time?


    However, navigation will not go wrong.


    "Don''t worry, there''s half an hour left. We''ll wait." Li Jiaming felt relieved and patted Cheng fangya on the back of his hand.


    Cheng Ya nodded obediently.


    A car of people fell into silence again. During this period, the Cheng family also asked a lot about Li Jiaming''s father Li Qiang. The more you ask, the worse your face looks.


    This makes Li Jiaming more sure that the old man must know his father.


    Half an hour passed by.


    Li Jiaming finally couldn''t calm down, because the road in front of the car was still dark, and the vehicles were still driving on the high-speed. There was no sign of at the high-speed fork in Chuncheng.


    Chuncheng, why haven''t you arrived yet?


    "Uncle Zhang, why hasn''t spring city arrived yet?" Li Jiaming asked.


    On Uncle Zhang''s forehead, a lot of cold sweat had burst out: "young master, I don''t know. Normally, we should have been out of the highway. Strange, too strange. Lao Zhang, I have driven this expressway not a thousand times, but hundreds of times. Why is it so wrong this time? "


    Li Jiaming''s heart pounded. He took out his mobile phone and clicked on the navigation. At a glance, he almost jumped up.


    Positioning, still near the minlan river.


    After driving for more than half an hour, they didn''t move at all. What''s going on? The navigation is broken, or the mobile phone is broken!


    "Uncle Zhang, on the car navigation, where are we?" Li Jiaming''s voice trembled with fear.


    The driver''s voice was shaking: "no, young master, the car navigation seems to be broken. It shows that we are still near the minlan river. How is this possible. We passed the river half an hour ago. "


    "Stop, stop." Li Jiaming said with great fear that he was going to get off and go to the emergency lane of the expressway to see the situation.


    "No, you can''t stop!" The Cheng family suddenly said.


    "Why?" Li Jiaming asked suspiciously.


    "Look for yourself." Cheng''s father trembled and pointed to the window.


    Under the light in the car, everyone took a breath!


    I saw a lot of faces outside the window. These faces are really only faces. No body, no limbs. Each face was wearing a dark white mask, which made people shudder.


    Even wearing a mask can''t hide the distorted expression of pain on your face. Each of them seemed to climb out of hell, with blood dripping from their truncated neck.


    The blood slid down the window glass and struggled to soak into the car.


    Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya screamed: "speed up, speed up!"


    Everyone knows that the car must not stop. Because more heads with white masks are pouring into the car, they turn their mouths into suction cups and adsorb them on the glass.


    Fortunately, the car''s glass is bulletproof, and there is no worry of cracking for the time being.


    But how long can it last? Everyone has no bottom in mind.


    Rolls Royce business car has good sound insulation. Even if hundreds of heads are crowded outside the car, there is no sound.


    Outside the car, the wind is whistling. The speed was getting faster and faster. Finally, I threw off those heads under the wind pressure. Before Li Jiaming could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt that something had been missing on the highway.


    "Jiaming, do you think there''s something wrong on the highway?" Cheng Fuya said.


    Li Jiaming nodded: "it''s always been strange. Those sudden heads are terrible. I wonder if it has anything to do with the mask on my hand. "


    "More than that. Did you find anything. We haven''t met a car on the highway since an hour ago. The whole highway seems to be just our car. It''s weird! " Cheng Ya shivered.


    Li Jiaming is like being struck by lightning. Yes, that''s what I think is strange.


    Chunyin Expressway connects the two cities, and the flow of this expressway is not small. Although it''s evening now, it''s impossible for them to pass only one car in an hour.


    Where are the other cars?


    Is there a problem with the highway, or do they have a problem?


    Li Jiaming drops in a cold sweat.


    Just then, the same sweating driver said, "young master, the car is running out of oil."


    "What!" Li Jiaming was frightened and said loudly, "how can there be no oil?"


    "The range of this business car is more than 900 kilometers. When I saw you off from Chuncheng the other day, I filled up the oil. I thought it was enough to go back and forth. But we should have been to Chuncheng long ago, but now we can''t find an exit. " The driver Lao Zhang replied in fear.

 Chapter 155

    The driver Lao Zhang''s words made everyone fidgety. Li Jiaming sighed and forced himself to be calm: "how many kilometers can we drive?"


    "The car turned on the red light and finally drove another 50 kilometers."


    "Fifty kilometers, fifty kilometers!" Li Jiaming looked out of the window.


    On the dark highway, there are trees outside the window from time to time. The invariable scenery in the night and the lonely road without end.


    All this makes people crazy.


    "I hope I can find a rest station within 50 kilometers." The driver said, "it shouldn''t be a problem. I''m familiar with this expressway. There are rest stations at most 30 kilometers apart."


    Li Jiaming shook his head gently. Although Lao Zhang, the driver, was also afraid, he didn''t know how bad the situation was now. The endless high-speed and no-one highway should have arrived at the Chuncheng exit more than an hour ago.


    Everything shows that maybe they are no longer on the familiar road.


    There is no rest station ahead, who knows!


    It took less than half an hour to walk 50 kilometers. Sure enough, no trace of the rest station was found. The car slowed down slowly. Finally, because there was no oil at all, it made an unpleasant noise and completely stopped in the emergency lane.


    The wind was blowing harder and harder, and something terrible seemed to be surging outside the car.


    The people in the car see each other face to face. Everyone is doing a difficult ideological struggle and choice.


    In fact, each of them knows that they have no redundant choice. There is only one way left, that is to get off!


    "You''d better get off." Li Jiaming touched the jade pendant hanging in his heart. This jade pendant is a family heirloom. It has some power to ward off evil spirits. It had been abandoned by Uncle Wang, but yenuo repaired it for him again.


    I don''t know if the jade pendant is still useful in this strange situation.


    With a horizontal heart, he took off the jade pendant and hung it on Cheng fangya''s slender snow-white neck.


    "Can you give me this piece of jade?" Cheng fangya was stunned.


    "Love keepsake, don''t lose it." Li Jiaming said smartly.


    He didn''t tell the truth. He was afraid that Cheng fangya, a sincere girl, wouldn''t accept it.


    "Well, I''ll keep it for you." Cheng fuoya touched the jade, warm and warm, with Li Jiaming''s temperature.


    It''s very reassuring to wear it on your heart.


    "Come on, open the door. If you walk out of the expressway along the emergency lane, you should be able to meet other people. " Li Jiaming turned on his cell phone again and looked. There was a signal, but the outgoing phone was always blind.


    No matter what number you dial, it''s a blind tone.


    Not only his, but also other people''s mobile phones in the car. This is obviously an ominous sign.


    "If I meet someone else, I''ll borrow the phone and call dad and ask him to send someone to pick us up." Li Jiaming took the lead in opening the door.


    The dark highway and the deserted road have no light at all.


    After the door was opened by him, the light leaked out from the crack of the door. Li Jiaming was blown by the wind from the outside, so he couldn''t help but give a cold swing.


    The wind is very evil.


    It''s too cold. It''s freezing.


    It was as if he had stayed in the freezer, but it was already spring.


    The light from the door seam did not illuminate too far. Li Jiaming stood by the car with his head raised and looked forward. The road was hidden into deep darkness. Except for the sad wind, there was only silence like death.


    When the young master came down, Lao Zhang, the driver in the front row, and Lao song, the bodyguard, got off the bus. Lao Zhang went to the trunk and found an oil bucket: "I''ll find a place to refuel later. I''ll add some oil so that I can drive the car back safely."


    He is as responsible as ever.


    "Young master, be careful. It''s so weird tonight. The more I think about it, the more wrong it gets. It''s not the master''s opponent''s ghost. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. " The bodyguard Lao song is a practising family. He knows several martial arts and is extremely agile.


    Lao song secretly took out the dagger he was carrying and held it in his hand. He found a crowbar in the car: "young master, take this crowbar for self-defense. If it''s dangerous later, you''ll run away."


    Cheng fangya''s family of six also got off the bus.


    "It''s cold." Brother in law Cheng Xiaomao shivered.


    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Li Jiaming tried to dial yenuo''s phone, but he still couldn''t get through. He finally gave up.


    A line of nine abandoned the car and crossed the isolation belt. He crawled across the ditch and hit the highway barbed wire outside the isolation belt.


    Old song used a dagger to pry open a gap in the barbed wire net that could allow adults to enter and exit. They drilled out the gap and completely disappeared into the woods.


    It was also dark in the woods. Everyone took out their mobile phone and turned on the flashlight mode. The nine beams of light, like knives, cut the darkness into pieces.


    Cheng fangya walks beside Li Jiaming, her small body trembling slightly.


    "Yaya, what, afraid?" Li Jiaming said with a strong smile.


    "Afraid." Cheng fangya admitted that she was afraid: "but I''m not afraid of this place, but that those monsters wearing white masks will catch up."


    "They haven''t appeared since they were dumped by our car. It should be lost. " Li Jiaming said.


    Cheng fangya was silent for a moment: "Jiaming, the emergence of those monsters is even the reason why we can''t leave the highway now. Is it related to the white mask on your hand? Uncle Wang may not have been killed by Mr. yenuo, but he is still haunting. "


    "I know, so do I. Now I can only trust my brother. The third brother has great powers and is sure to find us. " Li Jiaming''s trust in yenuo accumulates over time.


    This trust is already a belief.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Look at the time. It''s almost midnight.


    Suddenly, the dense woods became sparse.


    "We''re out of the woods. That''s a good sign." As a bodyguard, survival in the wild was also a compulsory course for the old song dynasty. He said with great joy: "as long as there are fewer trees in this terrain, there will be traces of human activities. Because the trees will not become less for no reason, they must have been cut down by people. "


    Sure enough, after a few more minutes, the woods completely disappeared.


    At this time, the hand light in Cheng fangya''s hand suddenly shines on something.


    "There''s something there!" The girl quickly pointed to the East Road.


    As soon as they heard this, they quickly shone on it with all their flashlights.


    A gray building, different from black, appeared more than 100 meters in front.


    "Great, there''s a house. We are saved. " Everyone picked up their spirits and went crazy.


    But the more they move forward, the more Li Jiaming and others feel wrong.


    The building looks so familiar that I often see it somewhere. When they approached, everyone took a breath.


    (on the last day of today, those with monthly tickets and recommended tickets smashed over quickly. (I want to get dizzy.)

 Chapter 156

    This is a rest station!


    An abandoned rest station!


    Damn it, what the hell is going on. Ming Ming is walking in the opposite direction of the highway, but why did he return to the damn highway again after walking for a few hours?


    Everyone is confused.


    Basically, the rest stations as like as two peas on the freeway are all alike in the world. The rest station is close to the expressway, with dark roads, dark walls and mottled signs.


    It seems that I don''t know how long it has been abandoned.


    "No, it''s simply wrong." The driver Lao Zhang''s feet trembled: "I''ve never heard of any abandoned rest station on Chunyin expressway. This expressway has been open to traffic for less than five years. There will be no rest station abandoned. And judging from the abandoned appearance of this rest station, it has been at least decades. "


    "Go in and have a look. Maybe you can find something." Old song, the bodyguard, looked around warily: "at worst, we''ll live in this gas station tonight. Wait until dawn and see if we can stop the car on the road."


    "It''s also a way." Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya are old and young. They can''t catch up.


    "I''ll go to the gas dispenser to see if there is any remaining oil. If there is any oil, I''ll go back with a bucket to find the car. Start at dawn. " Lao Zhang, the driver, has long understood the evil tension tonight. He doesn''t dare to go on.


    The group slowly approached the main building of the rest station, looking for a place to spend the night.


    Suddenly, Cheng fangya was startled and almost screamed.


    "Yaya, what''s the matter?" Li Jiaming hurried.


    "There''s something in the house!" The girl was so frightened that she pointed to the building on one side and said.


    The building next to her is the dining room of the rest station. The words "pickled cabbage fish" on the top have been faded by the wind and the sun, so I can''t see it clearly.


    The dark floor window glass is also broken, leaving only a few pieces of broken glass hanging on the aluminum alloy window frame. Through the broken window, the crowd found nothing.


    The bodyguard Lao song carefully observed the ground with a flashlight, shook his head and said, "you see, the ground is full of dust. If there is something, it should leave footprints. Miss Cheng, are you too nervous and wrong? "


    Cheng fangya was told by him that she was a little suspicious. After all, she just vaguely saw something passing on the window glass.


    That thing, Bai Sensen''s, may really be an illusion.


    "Come on, go ahead. The canteen near the bathroom over there is still complete. Find some shelves and put several layers of paper shells on them. You won''t feel so bad overnight. " Old song, the bodyguard, took a group of people to touch the bathroom.


    Walking into the canteen, it was still dark inside. The ground was in a mess, as if the people in the whole rest station fled in panic for some reason.


    Many unsold snacks and drinks on the shelves are still completely placed. When the people at the rest station left, they didn''t take them away.


    The whole rest station looked strange.


    Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya picked up a can of coke. The production date was 2000.


    "Sure enough, this rest station was abandoned as early as 20 years ago." Li Jiaming said, "the food here has expired for at least 19 years. Some things are older than me. "


    Cheng fangya didn''t answer. She was vigilant around. She was very concerned about whether the fleeting shadow was an illusion.


    "Young master, you will be wronged to stay for a night tonight." Old song, the bodyguard, quickly sorted out a corner of the canteen and let Li Jiaming and others live together: "everyone try to stay together. It''s safer."


    Seeing that everyone was settled, Lao Zhang, the driver, took the oil bucket to the fuel dispenser to find gasoline.


    For most of the night, Cheng''s grandparents and parents silently accepted the arrangement, curled up in the corner padded with a paper shell, and closed their eyes to rest.


    Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya huddled together, while the bodyguard Lao song found a chair with a missing foot and sat at the gate. He is going to stay up all night.


    Soon, the deserted canteen was quiet. Only the roaring wind outside the door was still screaming and shrill.


    Cheng Xiaomao was young after all. He couldn''t stand falling asleep first. His nose was breathing heavily. He was not honest when he fell asleep. He kicked his feet and made an angry struggle.


    I don''t know what nightmare I''m having.


    After all, the girl is careful. Cheng fangya finds a dress to cover her brother. He wrapped a long scarf he brought around Li Jiaming and herself.


    Their bodies are slightly close together. Cheng fangya leans her small head against Li Jiaming''s shoulder.


    "Jiaming, in fact, I''ve always had a strange thing. But what you said to my grandfather today suddenly made me understand. " The girl whispered.


    "Ah, what did I say?" Li Jiaming has some doubts.


    "You say you feel like you''re missing half of your soul. No matter how you look, you can''t find it. " The girl paused: "in fact, I always have this feeling. In fact, I''m a little lonely. I''ve been looking for a boyfriend since junior high school. But I''m very strange. I''m not interested in other boys. "


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. I''m not really interested in men. I''m just not interested in the boy next to me. There is always a shadow in my mind that the person I hit must be waiting for me in some corner of the world. So no matter how many people pursue me, I never promised. "


    Li Jiaming opened his mouth in surprise: "yes, yes. That''s it. I grew up as like as two peas. You feel just like me.


    Yes, as a rich second generation, he met many excellent women from small to large. But no woman can move him, and no girl can get into his eyes.


    In junior high school, countless girls knew that they were the son of the richest man in Chuncheng. They tried every means to meet him by chance and tried every means to climb up to him. Even after he went to college, his parents introduced him to many excellent girls.


    But Li Jiaming, none of them are interested. If he had not been very sure that his sexual orientation was ok, he would have doubted that he was a g.


    Until that day, he saw Cheng fangya. To tell the truth, although Cheng fangya is beautiful, she is only clean and pure. I have to give a score of about 70 at most. It''s far from many women he''s met.


    However, after seeing Cheng fangya, Li Jiaming couldn''t open his eyes anymore.


    Not only the eyes could not be moved, but also the hair, nails, skin and everything in the body seemed to be called. The brain frantically tells itself that the person in her eyes is the one who has waited for twenty years

 Chapter 157

    Cheng fangya said, "Jiaming, I saw you at the first sight at that party. Although you are not very handsome, you are much worse than other boys. But my heart just doesn''t beat. "


    Her big eyes flickered, bright and beautiful in the dark. Her face was red and hot. She whispered, "you are the missing half of my soul. Right? "


    "Yes!" Li Jiaming nodded hard.


    The two hearts seem to span a distance of 20 years and are firmly tied together.


    The faces of two people are getting closer and closer, just at the moment when they are about to overlap. Suddenly, the bodyguard Lao song suddenly stood up!


    "Grandma''s, something''s wrong." He cursed loudly.


    "What happened, brother song?" Li Jiaming scolded the sleeping trough in his heart. Why didn''t this guy come early or late? I was about to end my first kiss. Before the biggest personal problem, your boy jumped up.


    I''ll deduct your salary when I go back.


    "Young master, why hasn''t Lao Zhang come back after so long?" Old song, the bodyguard, said.


    "Maybe he found the gas."


    "No, there is no electricity at this rest station. Even if there is oil, it can''t be pumped up. It can only be extracted manually. Lao Zhang can''t do it alone. He must ask us for help. " Old song shook his head, "and he hasn''t made any sound for almost an hour. Something must have happened! "


    "No, I have to see." Lao song threw his half smoked tail on the ground and stamped it out.


    "You can''t go alone. I''ll go too." Li Jiaming is busy.


    "I''ll go too." Cheng fangya is worried about him.


    Who knows what strange things will happen in this strange place. Lao song thought for a moment. He felt that it was safer for the young master to follow him. He could take care of himself. So he nodded: "OK, young master, take the crowbar."


    As soon as they got ready, they went in the direction of Lao song an hour ago and looked for it.


    The canteen is about 300 meters away from the gas station. The gas station is hidden in the dark, just like a bloodthirsty beast hunting in the dark without making any sound.


    Strange. If Lao Zhang is there, why doesn''t he turn on his cell phone?


    The three were very vigilant, holding weapons and approaching the gas station step by step. The gas dispenser in the gas station is more and more ferocious under the light of the mobile phone. It was close enough. Suddenly, the bodyguard Lao song waved his hand: "stop."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jiaming asked.


    "There''s a sound."


    "I didn''t hear it, eh, eh..." Li Jiaming listened carefully with his ears sideways, vaguely, as if there was a sound in the dark. Unfortunately, I can''t really hear it.


    "There''s a sound."


    Cheng fangya''s ears pointed: "it seems to be the sound of eating."


    "Can''t Lao Zhang hide his food? Well, no wonder he doesn''t turn on the light. This man is honest. I didn''t expect to know people, face and heart. " Old song, the bodyguard, is not angry.


    Everyone has been hungry since the afternoon. They don''t take out delicious food and eat it secretly. Lao Zhang''s character is really bad.


    "I''ll scare him." Lao song dropped a word, turned off his cell phone and touched the source of the sound.


    Cheng fangya secretly grabbed Li Jiaming: "I always think it''s not quite right."


    "Why don''t you follow up and have a look?" Li Jiaming asked.


    "No, let''s go back to the canteen first."


    "That''s not good." Li Jiaming hesitated.


    There was a dark wind outside. The wind was gloomy like a needle. I wanted to stab it into the bone alive. The chewing sound not far away was more and more obvious.


    Before he hesitated to give a result, he heard Lao song scream, followed by the broken air sound of daggers waving around.


    Lao song seems to have found something in the attack.


    "Young master, run." The bodyguard was breathless and seemed to break down. As he waved his dagger, he retreated. Soon, he fell into the sight of Li Jiaming.


    Li Jiaming and Cheng take a breath of air-conditioning when they look for Arden.


    I saw a lot of flying heads of people wearing Sen white masks flying around in the air. On many human masks, even red blood remains.


    "Young master, these heads have eaten Lao Zhang." Old song''s dagger is airtight, but there are too many heads, and it can fly flexibly in the air.


    How long can he resist being an ordinary person?


    A few times later, a head ran empty and bit on Lao song''s right arm.


    "Your grandmother''s." Lao song scolded his mother in pain. He stabbed him with a backhand dagger, right in the eye of his head.


    With a shrill cry from his head and a pull from his mouth, he tore a large piece of meat off Lao song''s arm. Blood splashed everywhere, smelling the bloody head, as if seeing the feast, they rushed up more madly.


    Tearing sound, old song''s scolding and screaming one after another.


    Lao song was really a man. He cut off several heads with a dagger, and finally was completely submerged by successive heads.


    Li Jiaming''s feet trembled and his face turned white.


    "Head, still catching up with us." Cheng fangya shivered and said, "what to do, what to do. Ah, my parents and relatives are still in the canteen. "


    "Let''s go to them now and nail the canteen firmly. Maybe we can resist it for a while." Li Jiaming was sober. He looked at the Heirloom jade pendant on the girl''s neck and felt a little more stable.


    With this jade pendant, Yaya should be protected.


    They took advantage of countless white mask heads to devour the bodyguard Lao song''s body and turned to the canteen.


    But running, he and Cheng fangya were silly.


    What about the canteen?


    Just now they ran out of the dilapidated canteen. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a canteen. The whole canteen is gone.


    Disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed. On the ground, there is only an empty piece of abandoned cement ground.


    "Where are my parents, grandparents and brothers? Where have they gone? " Cheng fuoya stared at the missing location of the canteen and widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe it.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the position. I remember it clearly." Li Jiaming was also silly.


    It shouldn''t be. How can we say that a large canteen and six people in the canteen disappear? Even if six cats have problems, they will bark a few times.


    Unless Cheng fangya''s whole family has no time to resist. Or, this is another supernatural event.


    "I can''t care so much, Yaya. Let''s find a place to hide first." Li Jiaming said anxiously, "those ghosts are coming."


    He could hear the buzzing sound of a swarm of bees flapping their wings from the gas station behind him. It was the sound of a mask monster chasing after him.

 Chapter 158

    Seeing that Cheng fangya did not move in despair, he couldn''t manage much. He pulled the girl and fled to the restaurant hundreds of meters away.


    But what is more desperate is that a group of strange heads suddenly flew out of the restaurant. Each of these monsters wore Uncle Wang''s mask and showed a strange smile.


    Like predatory killer bees, they crossed terrible curves in the air and rushed at them.


    "Old three, help." Li Jiaming was finally in complete despair.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, yenuo left contentedly after flirting with the saint. But after looking at the cell phone, his face changed. When Li Jiaming was ready to take Cheng fuoya''s family back to Chuncheng, he sent him several voice messages.


    But one of the messages was very strange. Li Jiaming''s voice suddenly broke in the middle of the message. For tens of seconds of speech, there is a long section, which is noisy noise.


    This noise is not quite right. It is definitely not as simple as ordinary noise.


    Yenuo frowned and carefully identified for a while. It was not noise, but the sound of countless bees flapping their wings. It''s strange that there are so many bees in the center of the city.


    What''s more, even if there are bees, with Li Jiaming''s courage, how can he continue to send voice to him without fear and care.


    Unless, those sounds were not made by any bees.


    Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya''s family have an accident!


    With yenuo''s mind, he thought of several possibilities after a little analysis.


    "Uncle Wang''s monster was not killed by me. Maybe even because I killed it, its curse power became stronger. Now it''s completely on the second person. "


    Yenuo picked up a few stones at random on the ground, pinched a hand in his right hand, and then threw the stone on the ground: "open!"


    This is a primary search decision. There are detailed methods of use in the book of the museum.


    "Fortunately, when I repaired the second child''s jade pendant, I planted the seeds of the search on his jade pendant. Eh, what''s the situation? " Looking at the situation shown in the search decision, yenuo was puzzled.


    Li Jiaming seems to be moving at a high speed, even exceeding 10000 kilometers per hour. It''s unscientific. Aren''t they driving back to spring city? With human means of transportation, nothing can reach 10000 kilometers per hour.


    Unless it''s the search that shows the problem.


    The second son and Cheng fuoya''s family do not move on the plane of the earth dimension, but in space. They, cursed by Uncle Wang, were involved in a space crack.


    Yenuo rented a car and followed Li Jiaming''s last disappearance. Finally, he stopped the car in an emergency parking belt of Chunyin expressway.


    "Right here. There''s a problem with this space. " Yenuo climbed out of the isolation belt and came to a small open space. He frowned, then began to pick up stones and arrange the decontamination array.


    Their strength is too dreary, only more than 40 points of dark energy. If you want to break the space, this power is far from enough, so you have to use the array.


    He killed Uncle Wang of Cheng''s family. It should be the real Uncle Wang''s part. But even so, killing the snake''s filth also brought more than 500 points of dark energy to yenuo''s Kaiqiao bead.


    Yenuo thought that if he made good use of these energies, he could not only improve his level, but also arrange the rest of the array. Upgrade the level. It''s not urgent now. After all, after months of exploration, he realized that the dark energy in his body was indeed pure, and the degree of purity was unimaginable.


    This also brings a problem, that is, it is very difficult to improve. For every 100 points of foul gas absorbed from the Kaiqiao bead, he can convert a little upper energy limit. Five hundred o''clock is just five o''clock. It''s better than nothing.


    The foundation of the decisive victory now can only rely on your own head, the decontamination books, skills and knowledge that you have read in the two doors of the museum.


    "East, South." Yenuo chanted: "West, north. Get up! "


    The 90 stones picked up, one by one, were carefully touched by yenuo. Each time he touched them, he guided the dark energy in the Kaiqiao bead to flow to the stone: "listen to my orders and break the vanity!"


    A faint yellow light suddenly floated on the stone.


    The light is not strong, as if struggling.


    Yenuo frowned slightly. The different space involved by the second son Li Jiaming and others seemed not so simple.


    So he raised his hand again, grabbed a handful of scrap iron and sprinkled it. The white light suddenly shook a few times and became a little stronger. Yenuo guides the energy in the Kaiqiao bead into his finger again. The finger of his right hand is a sword and points a few times at the array.


    Just a few times, the woods began to tremble, as if they had been hit by lightning, making an unpleasant "creak" sound of metal friction.


    "Broken!" This most elementary air breaking array is really effective. Yenuo was so happy that he increased his casting strength.


    It took more than 50 points of energy. Finally, a trace of black appeared in the white light of the array. The black is expanding, and a false phantom appears inside. In the phantom, two figures are frantically running away, followed by a large group of flying heads wearing Sen white masks.


    They are Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya.


    Yenuo is a little strange. Why are there only two of them? Where has Cheng fangya''s family gone? He looked for it, but he still couldn''t find anyone else.


    Strange to be strange, people still have to be saved, even if there are only two.


    Yenuo reached out to touch the vain black phantom and wanted to catch them. But as soon as I touched my hand, several black lines appeared on my face. Grandma''s just inexperienced. When throwing a stone, she just played handsome and made the circle bigger.


    He''s not a gibbon. He''s out of reach.


    After thinking for a while, yenuo just pulled off his belt and threw it smartly. One end of the belt flew into the illusion.


    In the abandoned gas station, Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya are exhausted and are about to die. Just then, a long black strip flew out of the void and landed at their feet.


    They were a little blindfolded. When they looked at it, it was actually a belt. What person''s belt is so windy, so long, and also has the attribute of broken void.


    "Grab it!"


    Another voice came from nowhere, shaking the whole gas station a few times.


    When Li Jiaming and Cheng were looking for Arden, even their despair seemed to shine on the sun: "it''s the third!"


    Two people ignore, busy at the same time grabbed the belt. Hold on to it, and I dare not let go. This belt is their life now!


    "Hold on!" Yenuo''s words came through again.

 Chapter 159

    Then, a huge force was transmitted from the belt, pulling Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya into the air. The dense head masks were reluctant, and a swarm of bees flew up and chased them.


    Several of them are about to bite Cheng fangya. The girl screamed with fear!


    "Bury your head!"


    Yenuo outside the array said, sooner or later, a white light came in, and it was actually a few copper coins. The black copper coin just hit the man''s head mask, and the monster screamed and flew with blood and flesh.


    Then a large amount of copper money was thrown over without money, forcing the head monsters to retreat.


    The belt and Li Jiaming have been flying towards the sky, higher and higher. In this bleak wind, Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya accidentally looked down, and they were suddenly frightened. They were cool and ran straight to the back of the head, and goose bumps came up.


    Grandma''s, what did they see? Your grandma''s, what did they see.


    Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya clearly saw the gas station where they had just stayed and what rest station it was. That road, where is what road.


    Below, there are no roads and rest stations at all. And impressively, it''s a big mask, Uncle Wang''s mask.


    A black tongue stuck out of the mask. That tongue was the highway they could not escape for hours. The eyes on the mask are abandoned canteens and restaurants.


    Cheng fangya''s relatives were all swallowed by Uncle Wang. Life and death are unknown.


    They didn''t have time to think about it. They saw their eyes and their bodies were empty. Then they fell on a solid ground and nearly broke their hips into three pieces.


    "Pain!" Li Jiaming rubbed his ass and complained, "old three, you can''t be light."


    "You still have life, you should thank me. And complain about the pain in your ass. I haven''t done anything evil to your ass. " Yenuo cut.


    Cheng fangya looked around suspiciously, "where is this place and how are we here. Weren''t we still at that abandoned rest station just now? Mr. yenuo, how did you get us out? "


    "Generally speaking, it means that you were brought into a different space by Uncle Wang''s monster." Yenuo pointed to the dim array: "if I hadn''t planted the seeds of tracing on the second child''s jade pendant, you would be finished."


    "Old three, you followed us." Li Jiaming''s eyes widened.


    "Why, you didn''t do anything wrong. You''re afraid I''ll follow you." Yenuo spread his hand: "dissatisfied?"


    "Satisfied, why not. I''m not talking about leather. Hey, hey. " Li Jiaming rubbed his hands: "you see, the area of my body is not small. Is a tracing seed enough? If not, which one do you like? Plant it casually. You''re welcome. You can plant as many as you like. "


    "Get away, you pervert." Yenuo pushed this guy away.


    For the rest of her life, Cheng fangya burst into tears when she saw them fighting and joking.


    "What happened?" Yenuo was a little confused. The girl was saved by herself. She kept crying. Woman, I don''t understand.


    "Mr. yenuo, my parents, Grandpa and brother, are all unknown." Cheng fangya kept crying.


    "Third, that''s what happened." Li Jiaming sighed, stretched out his hand to hold his future daughter-in-law in his arms, and then said all the causes and consequences of the matter.


    Yenuo lowered his head and remained silent.


    "Third, can you find out where Yaya''s family has gone? If you want to see people alive or dead, you must have a hope. " Li Jiaming has a bit of a crow''s mouth. When Cheng Yayi heard that life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses, he had restrained his cry. Wow, it became louder again.


    The woman''s cry annoyed yenuo. But after all, this is his brother''s daughter-in-law. He can only try.


    "Miss Cheng, stop crying. I''ll calculate it for your family. " Immediately, yenuo squatted down, took out a few copper coins and grabbed them in the palm of his hand.


    The records in the second door of the museum record more than 70 kinds of divination methods of decontamination. His strength was not strong, and he didn''t want to waste too much energy for it, so he chose the one with the highest cost performance.


    "Ask fortune, good or bad." Divination is a kind of metaphysics, which is often used by Jianghu warlocks. Just because ordinary people can use it, it saves the most energy. Yenuo let go and asked Cheng foraoya for one of her hair.


    "Blood ties never die from birth to death. Therefore, as long as the dark energy after the death of ancestors does not dissipate, it can bless future generations through blood. The appearance of blood relationship is the body and skin. " Yenuo explained casually when he saw that they were curious.


    He caught Cheng fangya''s green silk with two fingers and shook it. When the energy passed, this long hair burned. A faint smell of protein burning came from the woods.


    Yenuo handed out the burning long hair to the ground, pinched it with his hand, and quickly ordered it several times with his index finger. Then he spilled the copper money in his hand.


    Copper coins were scattered around long hair.


    Yenuo looked at the divinatory symbols, and his face was not very good: "it''s fierce."


    "Ah, my parents and relatives, are they dead?" Cheng fangya was soft and fell to her knees with a puff.


    Li Jiaming quickly held his daughter-in-law.


    "Don''t worry, it just means that their current situation is very dangerous." Yenuo picked up the copper coins one by one and murmured, "ask for divination, life and death!"


    Another handful of copper money spilled.


    The divinatory symbols are scattered, and some terrible force is interfering with them.


    Yenuo snorted coldly, and set another means of divination in a leisurely way.


    The divinatory symbols are still unknown.


    Yenuo clenched his teeth, and his hands were as complicated as flowers and constantly sacrificed. Soon, he was sweating because of the continuous change of divination methods.


    Put aside the two little white melon eating people who are nervous and guarding yenuo''s side, they don''t say. If the saint was here, I would be surprised.


    The Li family, where the saint Yun is located, has been good at divination since ancient times, and she is the strongest in divination. But now in front of yenuo, he is trying to make an incredible and amazing move.


    He even applied the second divination when one divination was not finished, and remembered all the divination images of the two divinations with amazing memory. No, not only that, yenuo''s divination goes on and on. Not to mention a rookie class F cleaner.


    Even if it is to transport saints, it can only set three. No matter how many, there is nothing we can do. It''s not that the strength is not enough, but that the brain can''t keep up.


    But yenuo has set as many as six.

 Chapter 160

    Divination is different from other decontamination techniques. It consumes a lot of energy because it spies on the secret of heaven. The secret of heaven is extraordinary. People can peep. Just one look has made ordinary people choke. The amount of data is amazing.


    If you have to make an analogy, divining the secret pouring out in one second is enough to fill the hard disks of several large servers. Who can remember so much data?


    Not to mention multiple divinations.


    But yenuo did it. He didn''t just do it, as if he hadn''t tried his best. But yenuo also has his own difficulties. He can''t help it.


    Uncle Wang''s strength is too strong. If he can''t keep practicing divination and change divination, his divination results will always be disturbed.


    Finally, when yenuo was about to fail, Uncle Wang, who was divined, was the first to fail. The secret was leaked, and yenuo spilled a handful of copper money again.


    Divination, it''s done.


    Yenuo''s feet were a little soft. He smiled bitterly and wiped a cold sweat with his hand: "don''t worry, Miss Cheng, your family is still alive. There''s no skin trauma. "


    Cheng fangya was relieved when she heard this. She murmured, "that''s good, that''s good. Thank you very much, Mr. night. I don''t know what would happen without you. "


    "Hey, hey." Li Jiaming smiled twice and pointed to his face: "Yaya, don''t empathize and love."


    Cheng fangya blushed and bah him.


    "Third, what should we do next to save Yaya''s family?" Li Jiaming wiped a hand on his daughter-in-law and looked up.


    "Save a fart. Now I can''t even find the whereabouts of people. How can I save it!" Yenuo shook his head and thought, "listen to what you just said, Uncle Wang appeared at Cheng''s house and why you knew Uncle Wang. It is estimated that there is a cause and effect. Although the relatives who didn''t know about it, they were run away by the monster... "


    "Yes, those who know the inside are missing." Li Jiaming sighed.


    Yenuo frowned and suddenly had a flash in his eyes: "no, there is another insider."


    "Who?" Li Jiaming asked in surprise.


    "Your father." Yenuo said, "he must know the inside story. Even your father and Cheng Fuya''s home have some connection. Or, you two families lived in the same place many years ago. "


    "Ah, how could this happen!" Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya opened their mouths in surprise at the same time.


    "Second, you Li family should have expert advice, so you can always avoid Uncle Wang. Anyway, go back to your house, find your father and ask about it. " Yenuo made a decision: "at that time, the whole thing will be clear."


    Yenuo took them back to the highway and drove the rented old car all the way to the spring city.


    The night tonight is heavier and colder.


    Somehow, yenuo always has a very bad hunch.


    It''s a month long task. The third door is really hard to open!


    ¡­¡­


    The car was driven by wind and electricity, and there was a promise at night. Nothing went wrong all the way. During the rest, yenuo took a look at the clothes on Li Jiaming''s hand.


    At a glance, he took a breath of air conditioning.


    The white mask, I don''t know when, has penetrated into Li Jiaming''s flesh. The mask eroded his skin. In the dark eye holes, you can even directly see the beating red meridians and blood vessels.


    Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya were startled at the same time.


    "Third, what happened to my hand. How can this mask get into people''s hands? I clearly don''t feel anything. Why was so much skin and meat bitten off by the mask? " Li Jiaming was almost out of breath.


    The gloomy mask looked at yenuo coldly.


    Yenuo didn''t open his mouth. He scratched a few times on the mask and pinched his hand. A white light hit the mask, and the mask suddenly gave out a miserable howl.


    Several more ways of removing filth were sacrificed, but the mask did not disappear except for the scream.


    "I can''t help it for the time being. If I want to eradicate this mask, I''m afraid I have to find the root cause." Yenuo shook his head.


    "What shall I do?" Li Jiaming looked sad.


    "Don''t worry, I sealed this mask with a seal. It won''t hurt you for the time being. "


    "Ah, Grandma''s. Why am I so unlucky? " Li Jiaming sighed.


    Yenuo''s face was not good-looking. Although he was comforting his second son, he found something surprising when he just used the decontamination technique. The reason why this mask cannot be removed is not entirely because of their poor strength.


    Most importantly, the mask, as if originally grown on Li Jiaming, is one with him. This shows that the source of Uncle Wang''s curse has long been planted in Li Jiaming''s body. Even before he was born.


    This matter is becoming more and more complicated.


    The three hurried slowly and finally arrived at Chuncheng after dawn.


    The morning in Chuncheng is sunny, the air is clear, and the sky is blue in a mess. Such fine weather did not drive away the haze in the hearts of Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya.


    They felt that their hearts were heavy, as if they were pressed by stones and were about to explode.


    Finally came to Li Jiaming''s home.


    Although as a roommate, he has stayed with Li Jiaming for a long time, and even knows his identity as a rich second generation. But when he really arrived at his door, he realized what a trench was.


    Spring is the center of the city, where every inch of land and every inch of gold. Li Jiaming''s home is actually a small courtyard with no mountains and dew. The small courtyard is at the door. I can''t see how large it covers. And it is surrounded by low office buildings on all sides.


    He''s hiding in the city. He''s talking about his family.


    When they came to the guard hall, several guards came out in a swarm and were preparing to stop the old car rented by yenuo.


    "Open the door." Li Jiaming went out and said only two words.


    "Ah, young master!" The guards were shocked. Why did their young master go home in such a small old car? The young master''s taste is really strange.


    They quickly opened the door.


    The gilded door opened, and yenuo drove in the rented broken and rotten car. Once in, it''s another cave. There are more trenches, pavilions and pavilions arranged inside. There are definitely senior feng shui masters for guidance in every mountain and water. Even the art of secretly combining the five elements.


    Most importantly, yenuo saw the decontamination technique hidden in the landscape gardens in several places.


    These decontamination techniques are known naturally, and are recorded in the records.


    It''s actually a kind of secret art, and the level is not low. It''s called return to hiding array. Li Jiaming''s father should have spent a lot of money to decorate it.


    It''s strange. Why don''t a businessman arrange a high mountain and flowing water array, a wealth expansion array, or even a traditional Chen Zhen array to meet his identity.

 Chapter 161

    His family has arranged a retreat array. This array has only one effect, which is to hide the whereabouts of yourself and your family from others.


    Li Jiaming''s father, Li Qiang, seems to be avoiding something.


    Yenuo frowned. Is it difficult for him to hide from Uncle Wang? Li Qiang, sure enough, the guess of what he knows has been hammered.


    All the way along the curved driveway, yenuo''s car finally stopped in front of a beautifully decorated six storey villa. His car was too poor to fit in with the surrounding environment.


    "Yes, I just called. My father was waiting for us on the top floor." Li Jiaming said with a heavy heart.


    "What''s the matter? Your mood seems a little low?" Yenuo said unexpectedly.


    It is reasonable to say that when a person goes home, even if he encounters a big thing, he should be a little more at ease.


    "I told my father the cause and effect on the phone. I thought my father wouldn''t believe such a terrible thing. I didn''t expect my father''s reaction. It''s quiet. " Li Jiaming frowned: "he just let out a, and then asked me to take Yaya back."


    "Your father is not easy." Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    Obviously, Li Qiang was not surprised by what happened to Li Jiaming. He even expected it to happen sooner or later.


    The three of them followed Li Jiaming into the main hall of the villa. The main hall was resplendent and decorated very well. There are Renaissance works of art hanging everywhere. When you look at the furnishings, you can see what the tyrant''s land means.


    Along the floor glass elevator on the side of the main hall, they reached the top floor.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator door, several bodyguards with leather collars respectfully greeted me: "young master, you are back. The master is waiting for you in the study. "


    "We''ll be right there." Li Jiaming nodded and didn''t want to waste time at all. He took yenuo and Cheng fangya to the door of the study.


    But as soon as the bodyguard stretched out his hand, he stopped yenuo.


    "Mr. night, right? Please stay outside." The head bodyguard said.


    "What do you mean?" Li Jiaming was angry: "he is my brother. I''ll take my brother in. Why are you yelling? "


    The bodyguard leader said, "young master, this is what the master means."


    Li Jiaming insisted: "if you want to go in, go in. If you don''t go in, don''t go in."


    He can carry it clearly. Yenuo is not only his brother, but also his little life. Dad doesn''t know people.


    Just then, a dignified voice came from the study: "Jiaming, bring the girl next to you in."


    That''s what Li Qiang said.


    Li Jiaming''s face turned red and white. His father had been strict with him since childhood. He was afraid to die his father. Don''t side. He can''t refuse to give his brother''s face.


    "Go in." Yenuo didn''t want him to be embarrassed. He waved to him, "wait, I''ll go in by myself."


    Li Jiaming was relieved, but he didn''t understand what yenuo said. What do you mean he''ll go in later?


    The goods hurriedly took Cheng fangya into the study.


    The study door was firmly closed after they entered.


    Don''t side, the bodyguard invited yenuo to the elevator, looked at him disdainfully and felt for a bulging envelope.


    "Mr. Ye, the master said thank you for your care. I don''t understand some things. I hope you are so close to the young master. This is a small reward and no respect. "


    Then he handed the envelope to yenuo.


    The bodyguard leader is really a bit cynical. In fact, the master just asked him to send yenuo away. But he saw that yenuo was also sparse and ordinary, and there was nothing special. It is estimated that he is a man who wants to climb the young master''s high branch. He can see 99 of them even if he can''t see 100 every day.


    His face was a look of sending the dog away.


    Yenuo was calm and touched it with his hand. There was money in it, a big pile of money. About tens of thousands of dollars.


    Your grandmother''s, this is a driving order. Can I get rid of yenuo with money? He immediately shrugged and put the envelope in his pocket.


    The bodyguard leader despised it even more. Look, it''s really for money. That money posture is disgusting.


    "Please." The bodyguard leader waved his hand and wanted to drive yenuo away.


    Where will yenuo go? The main task of his third door is in the study. He can''t go at all. Moreover, just at the moment of opening the door, yenuo noticed that there were several faint smells of dark energy in the study.


    Li Qiang, have you invited a cleaner?


    "OK." Yenuo nodded and went straight to the door of the study.


    "Shit, what are you doing?" The bodyguard leader was stunned and reached out to catch yenuo.


    But yenuo was no longer an ordinary person. He moved his shoulder and avoided the bodyguard''s hand. He walked to the door of the study after a few steps.


    "Stop him. Shit, this man is so arrogant. " The leader shouted, "if you catch someone, beat him up and throw him out."


    One of the bodyguards whispered, "it''s not very good. After all, it''s a friend of the young master."


    "The young master has many friends, and there are many of them." The leader is a cruel man. In the past, the master was afraid that the young master would make bad friends. In fact, he secretly didn''t know how many guys like yenuo climbed high branches in private.


    Some people break their hands, others break their legs and feet, and at most they can accompany them for some money. Their families dare not fart and bow and bow to thank them.


    This is the Li family in spring city. Where can cats and dogs make a visit.


    Several bodyguards were all trained and good at martial arts. They immediately surrounded yenuo. Yenuo didn''t hurt them, but dodged again and again with very strange steps.


    The bodyguard chief frowned: "this boy is a little evil. Copy him. He must not be allowed into the study. "


    "I just want to go into the study and ask your master some questions. I won''t hurt him. I don''t embarrass you. Don''t embarrass me. " Yenuo said faintly.


    His task must be completed. If he wants to sort out the clues, it all falls on Li Jiaming''s father Li Qiang. He had to be overbearing.


    What he cares about most is that Li Qiang has hired a cleaner. He can think of what he will do next with his knees. There is absolutely nothing good. Uncle Wang''s terrible can''t be solved by an ordinary cleaner. But even Li Qiang, the richest man in Chuncheng, is just an ordinary person after all.


    The decontamination master looks magical. Ordinary people are fascinated by his decontamination skills. This kind of fan will kill their family. This must be stopped.


    Who''s Li Jiaming? He''s his brother.


    Several bodyguards took out their batons, and the head bodyguard found a gun from nowhere.


    It''s a little too much to use a gun.


    Yenuo narrowed his eyes and touched them casually, which startled all the bodyguards. What''s this guy doing with the murder weapon?

 Chapter 162

    As a result, yenuo touched a few copper coins.


    "Hum, it''s mysterious." The bodyguards rushed over and prepared to fight hard.


    Yenuo was no longer polite. These guys looked down on others repeatedly. Even if he had a good temper, he couldn''t bear it. Besides, he has a bad temper.


    Smart people are always born proud.


    Yenuo''s hand was raised, and the copper money hit the bodyguard''s wrist, beating them and shouting. All the batons in his hand fell to the ground.


    The leader of the bodyguard has solid skills and escaped yenuo''s copper money escort.


    "You are also a practicing family." The head bodyguard tilted his eyes and snorted coldly, "don''t leave your hands. Call me for support. Catch this guy. He has good hands and feet. He can use concealed weapons. This guy doesn''t know what his intentions are when he approaches our young master. "


    This man is so vicious that he just slandered yenuo with a big hat.


    Yenuo no longer keeps his hand.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll rob." After seeing yenuo''s cold look at himself, the head bodyguard raised his feet and walked towards him.


    He licked blood from the edge of the knife all his life, fought and struggled in death, and even became a mercenary on the battlefield for many years. He was a little flustered in his heart.


    This boy is so evil.


    Yenuo didn''t look at the dark muzzle in his hand. As soon as the bodyguard gritted his teeth, he was ready to pull the trigger. Sooner or later, yenuo moved.


    He pinched his hand and made up his mind, and his body became illusory in an instant, turning into several virtual shadows. The bodyguard leader was dazzled. He didn''t know which was true.


    Just then, a shoe print became bigger and bigger in front of him, and the big one hit his face directly.


    The head of the bodyguard howled miserably, and the whole person was kicked to fly. The body was hit by a huge impact and flew straight towards the door of the study.


    The study door was knocked open, revealing the stunned faces in the room.


    The bodyguard leader howled in pain on the ground and couldn''t get up at all. Yenuoshi ran into the study, his face was very indifferent, as if he had been invited in.


    "Who!" Li Qiang is sitting behind the mahogany desk, talking to everyone. I was a little surprised to see the head bodyguard fly in and smash the door he carefully bought.


    "Hello, Uncle Li. I''m Li Jiaming''s college classmate. " Yenuo walked over and didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He found a comfortable sofa and sat on it.


    "You are Li Jiaming''s college classmate. By the way, your name is yenuo, right?" Li Qiang is angry with yenuo''s series of behaviors, which is a little arrogant, but he has galloped the mall for so many years, and no one has seen it.


    Yenuo is not like an ordinary college student.


    No college student is so calm when he sees himself as the richest man in spring. After all, his group provides almost more than 60% of the employment of Chuncheng university every year. It can be said that in some cases, he has the power to live and kill Chuncheng college students.


    As long as the fresh graduates of Chuncheng want to mix in Chuncheng and enter his Li group, it is a sign of success in life.


    "It''s me." Yenuo rubbed his feet. He ran all night and was really a little tired.


    "It''s hard for you to send my bodyguard into the study." Li Qiang looked at the bodyguard leader lying on the ground who still couldn''t get up and snorted.


    The Li family was stunned. His father was familiar with him. He felt bad when he heard his father''s tone. Just ready to say good words for yenuo.


    Father Li Qiang waved to him, "shut up."


    "Yenuo child, although you are a friend of the dog, you beat my bodyguard innocently. You always have to give me an explanation." Li Qiang added.


    Yenuo said indifferently, "some people lie with their eyes close to the ground, so that they can see high."


    "You mean my bodyguard offended you?" Li Qiang was even more angry. Everyone with a clear eye could see that his bodyguard was the one who was injured.


    "Well, well, these are small things. Uncle, I''m here to ask you some questions. " Yenuo''s attitude is very positive.


    He who got the dark matter museum is no longer an ordinary person. In a sense, he has become a man who has become a walking God on earth.


    Although he is still a weak God, he is still a God after all. It''s just a local tyrant in a small city. If he didn''t look at his brother''s father, he wouldn''t look at it at all.


    His arrogance and indifference made Li Qiang angry.


    Li Qiang hid a hidden button under the table. Soon, more than a dozen armed bodyguards rushed in.


    "Drag him out. Don''t be cruel. After all, he is a friend of the young master." Li Qiang ordered the bodyguard to drag the word "friend" very heavily.


    It seems that he is not only dissatisfied with yenuo, but also angry because his son has made such unkind friends.


    More than a dozen bodyguards knew it. This was the subtext to be cruel. They rushed forward one after another to chaoyenuo.


    Yenuo didn''t look at them. He touched a handful of coins in his arms. The dark energy in the body surged and threw his hand forward. More than a dozen coins, like an arrow off the string, hit the bodyguards'' bulletproof vests, making a sound.


    This coin is more terrible than a bullet. It obviously didn''t puncture the bulletproof vest. But the huge force shook the body backward and flew out. Every bone of the bodyguards seemed to be broken, and no one could stand up.


    Suddenly, Li Qiang in the study took a breath of air conditioning and couldn''t speak any more.


    What''s the matter with Nuo this night? He just spilled a handful of coins and put so many bodyguards down. This is not the strength that a normal person should have. Is it difficult that he can master internal skills and is an internal expert?


    For a moment, the whole study fell into silence.


    Li Qiang''s face is a little black. He feels that his face is beaten by yenuo. This Chuncheng businessman, who has been in business for more than 20 years and wants to give face to both black and white, really doesn''t know what to say.


    Instead, five strangers standing on the side of the study opened their mouth first.


    "Little brother, are you also a cleaner?"


    These five people wear casual clothes. The youngest is about twenty-five or six, and the oldest is more than forty. The man in his forties had a beard on his face and a rough voice.


    "No." Yenuo road.


    As soon as he entered the study, he noticed the five people. The five men are really decontaminators. They must have been invited by Li Qianghua. But the level is very general.


    Yenuo glanced at the strength of several people with seeing through.


    Three E1 levels, one E2. Men in their forties should be the captain of this group, and their strength is also the strongest, reaching the E3 level.


    "I also said that you are not. Just now you flew in the palm of your hand, but it''s a good decontamination skill." The black faced man said, "little brother, which group do you belong to and which division do you belong to? What is the level? Also, show us your decontamination certificate. "

 Chapter 163

    "It''s said that I''m not a cleaner." Yenuo said, "I have no certificate."


    Faint to death, emotional defibrillators rely on qualification certificates? He really doesn''t know that.


    The black faced man frowned, "you don''t have a certificate? So you''re a free decontaminator? "


    When he said this, his voice suddenly became severe, as if yenuo had done something terrible wrong.


    Yenuo scratched his head. This guy is ready to do something. I don''t know what he sees in himself. You see, you see, in the eyes of the black faced man, once he heard that he was a free cleaner, his greed couldn''t stop.


    "Since he is a free decontamination teacher, he can''t restrain himself, and even casually hurt ordinary people. You''ve made a taboo, you''ve made a taboo, you know. " The black faced man lengthened his voice.


    The E2 level cleaner beside him has been staring at yenuo, his eyes full of blood. A trace of energy flows in the eyes, and I don''t know what kind of decontamination is being used.


    Yenuo lowered his eyebrows. This person should be the existence of military division or staff in this group of decontamination division. He is using the lowest level of detection to detect his strength.


    Yenuo is too lazy to stop him. His strength is even a mystery. To tell the truth, although his dark energy is only more than 40 points, his strength is far from that.


    Sure enough, before long, the staff came to the black faced man''s ear and whispered something.


    The black faced man laughed proudly for two times: "little brother, you are only a F3 level strength. You went to the Li family in Chuncheng to make a visit. Mr. Li Qiang, I''ll take him for you. It''s a gift for you on this mission! "


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Li Jiaming hurried to his father and pulled his father''s clothes. He was in a great hurry.


    Although I don''t understand grade F, defilements and certificates. But my brother seems to be in trouble.


    "Shut up and have a good look." Li Qiang knows no more than his son.


    Although he had occasional contact with this mysterious world of defilements, he did not have much contact. The profession of cleaner is too secretive. If no one leads, you can''t get in touch with rich people like yourself.


    Just now, taking advantage of the black faced men, they came to see if they could break Lao Li''s curse.


    "But Dad, my brother..." Li Jiaming''s face turned blue.


    Yenuo is in danger. Although he seems mysterious, his brother knows very well. Yenuo has become a supernatural means, which is only a matter of one or two months.


    In other words, yenuo only learned the laoshizi decontamination for a month or two. And the decontaminators invited by Dad, they are professional. Think with your knees, yenuo may not be able to play. Besides, the black faced man''s complexion is not good, and he will certainly be cruel.


    Yenuo still looked indifferent: "enough of it. What do you see in me? Just say it. Don''t give me a detour. I''m in a hurry. "


    The black faced man saw that yenuo had seen through his abacus, but he no longer covered it up. He was just a F3 free decontaminator. The five of them wanted to kill him, just like crushing an ant.


    "Little brother, your decontamination skill flies on your palm. It''s different from ordinary ones, and it''s too powerful. You are a F3, how can you make it out? " The black faced man narrowed his eyes: "and your decontamination power is also somewhat different from ours. Where on earth did you learn it? "


    Yenuo suddenly realized that he was really missed by the black faced man and his party.


    My own decontamination comes from the records and books in the first two doors of the dark matter Museum. These books and records are the experience left by administrators of all ages. Naturally, they are different from the decontamination techniques in the world.


    Yenuo even suspected that the predecessor of the decontamination division might have been created by a certain administrator of the museum. Even if the saint can use it for him.


    In order to facilitate the administrators to walk in the world and better complete the task of each door.


    As for the decontamination skills of the world''s decontamination teachers, they are just an improved and simple version taught by the administrators of the museum at will. The real decontamination skills still need to be studied in the museum.


    So the black faced man looked straight and greedy when he saw that he used the very low-level and simple technique of palm flying with the strength of F3.


    It''s very simple. A three-year-old child strolls around the deserted alley with a million dollars. Who won''t be greedy?


    Yenuo is the child with a lot of money. How can the black faced man and his party not covet his things? What''s more, yenuo''s dark energy when flying on his palm is also extraordinary.


    The black faced man must have guessed that he, a free decontamination teacher, had obtained some wonderful secret script inheritance.


    This is a wake-up call for yenuo. I must pay attention to this in the future. So as not to be caught and sliced by some powerful person organized by the cleaner.


    "I don''t have a secret script." Yenuo shook his head. He really didn''t have this secret script. And he''s not related. Why did he tell them the orthodox decontamination recorded in the museum?


    "Hum." The black faced man knew that yenuo would say so. He took it seriously and got a good secret script. He could never take it out and die.


    But he''s not the one who''s going to die today.


    But the unkind child opposite. It is definitely not a good thing for an incompetent person to carry a huge sum of money or marry a beautiful wife, but the worst bad luck in the world.


    For example, Ma Yun picked up a hundred million on the road and a slum child picked up a hundred million. Can it be the same thing? I can''t say that the child will be broken into that night, and the whole family will be slaughtered.


    The world is so cruel, even more cruel than ordinary people think.


    "Since you don''t want to hand it in, don''t blame us for business." The black faced man said faintly, "this man ignored the rules of the decontamination teacher and hurt ordinary people innocently. Gu Zheng, go and take him down and keep him alive. "


    Gu Zheng, the youngest of the five, is about 50 years old. Compared with yenuo''s energy value of more than 40 points, it is too powerful. His decontamination power is about 100, three times that of yenuo.


    The black faced man doesn''t think Gu Zheng will lose.


    Gu Zheng thought so too. He didn''t even bother to light up his weapons. As soon as he raised his foot and stretched out his hand, he grabbed yenuo.


    Yenuo didn''t hide or flash. The white light on his hand flashed, and a bounding art blocked Gu Zheng''s hand. Don''t put your hand on Gu Zheng''s chest.


    Gu Zheng''s fist banged on the border cutting operation. As soon as his face changed, he quickly retreated.


    The black faced man was greatly surprised: "enchantment, how can you use enchantment."


    How can a F3 level free defilement master perform the enchantment skill.

 Chapter 164

    How can a F3 level free defilement master perform the enchantment skill.


    He can''t even rank E3. Moreover, even the lowest level of enchantment requires more than 150 decontamination power. Yenuo''s decontamination power is only more than 40. How can he use it.


    Where did he learn it?


    What the hell is going on!


    Don''t side. Gu Zheng, who is shocked by yenuo''s palm and wants to retreat, is even more surprised. He clearly wanted to retreat, but he was easily sucked by yenuo''s meat palm.


    This seems to be the palm suction of decontamination, but how can a palm suction used by F3 suck its own level?


    Unscientific!


    "Fall!" Yenuo is very happy. To tell the truth, today''s fight against Gu Zheng is his real first battle. The filth encountered before is either too powerful or more powerful. If Ji Xiaotong, the ice saint, hadn''t been there, he would have belched his fart.


    Uncle Wang''s separation in the Cheng family is also thanks to the energy of transporting saints.


    However, their own strength is really too slag. It takes ten points of energy to make a boundary and suck with the palm of their hand. This energy is simply not enough.


    He really misses the saint of luck. He can only use his anger value to become bigger and smaller at will, become the girl of Royal sister Lori, fight and be a cow.


    Perfect pet!


    Well, yenuo has completely regarded the saint as his future pet.


    Yenuo''s palm made an effort, and Gu Zheng, who was three times stronger than him, really fell down. Gu Zheng''s face turned white. He felt that his bones were broken by yenuo''s palm.


    "This boy is very evil." The black faced man looked uncertain, and the light of malice and greed in his eyes became stronger. He has determined that yenuo has got some very advanced secrets. At the thought of grabbing them from him, the black faced man''s heart beats wildly.


    Grandma, it''s unheard of to use palm suction and enchantment with F3 level strength.


    The secret script that the boy got is amazing.


    "Surround him." The black faced man could no longer care about his identity. With a wave of his hand, he greeted the remaining three decontaminators and surrounded yenuo.


    "Are you finally ready to do it together? Well, it''s good." Yenuo nodded slightly.


    He hasn''t had an addiction yet. It''s difficult to judge your own strength. As expected, you still need actual combat. There are two E1, one E2 and one E3 left. I really don''t know what means they will use to win themselves.


    Just think about it.


    Gu Zheng was brought down by yenuo, which made the black faced man finally face yenuo. As soon as they started, everyone took out their weapons.


    The weapons of these people are also very strange.


    There are short knives, short swords and sticks, while the black faced man holds a forked dagger. The cold light of the dagger was shining, and the forked blade was like a snake''s letter, hissing and emitting a strange black gas.


    "This dagger is foul. Interesting. " Yenuo looked at the dagger.


    With thousands of years of history, the decontamination division really has its own way. For example, attaching foul gas to weapons to increase attack power or other effects is one of them.


    The stick of the bald boss with ice Saint Ji Xiaotong should also be an enchanted weapon now.


    And it''s much more advanced than the black faced man''s Enchanted dagger. This dagger is worthless and inferior.


    "Take him. You can beat him disabled or lame. Just one breath." The black faced man gave a hard order.


    While talking, those with daggers, sticks and daggers attacked yenuo together.


    Yenuo laughed and threw out several enchantments. As an ordinary college student, he was transformed by dark energy because of his physique, and his speed was much faster. Therefore, even the tripod self-defense skill learned in the past is also powerful.


    He used enchantment to block the two e2e3 defilements, and then raised his hand and flew out of his palm at the two E1. Several coins flew past. The two E1 decontaminators are good at decontamination. Obviously, they have practiced Kung Fu solidly.


    But I can''t stand yenuo''s insidious.


    At the moment of two E1 retreats, he deliberately threw a small enchantment behind the two guys. The enchantment just blocked the back of the cleaner''s lower leg. As soon as they withdrew, they tripped.


    Yenuo struck two coins again. The strength of the coins was terrible and deeply fell into the heart of the cleaner. The two E1 immediately screamed and fainted.


    "Jinchen, Xinhai! Shit, this boy is not an ordinary free cleaner. " The black faced man was terrified. In a blink of an eye, there were only two people left.


    Although he is E3, he should be much better than the e2e1 cleaner, not to mention the night promise in front of him. But in the face of this strength, it seems that there is only F3, but the unfathomable night promise, he is a little guilty.


    This boy is so unreasonable.


    "There are two left." Yenuo silently calculated his own strength. His upper limit of dark energy is 46, but there are hundreds of foul gas in Kaiqiao beads that can be transformed. It''s just a drizzle against the black faced man.


    While calculating, yenuo didn''t stop.


    "Fly in the palm." A few more coins were struck at the black faced man and another E2.


    The black faced man and E2 had already prevented his move and opened the coin with a dagger and stick. Their hands were sore with the trembling tiger mouth of the coin.


    This palm flying technique obviously uses only ordinary coins, not a specific cleaner. It is so powerful. The black faced man winked at the E2 stick man.


    The stick man understood and made a decision in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to perform some kind of decontamination.


    Yenuo frowned and rushed forward. And the black faced man bit his teeth and caught up, blocking yenuo''s way.


    "Boy, your opponent is me." The black faced man laughed twice, and he couldn''t care less about yenuo''s life. As soon as he made a move, he was his most powerful attack means: "white tiger Sha."


    Just listen to the sound like a tiger roaring, falling into the sea. The bursts of sound waves with amazing evil spirit seemed to shake the whole floor.


    The sound wave seemed to materialize and directly attacked yenuo''s most vulnerable neck.


    "This move is too bad." Yenuo shook his head.


    White husha himself saw it in his letter, and it shook the sky. Unfortunately, the black faced man is like a bridegroom who can''t lift up at night.


    If the black faced man hears yenuo''s evaluation, he is expected to be angry. He spent a lot of money to get it. You local tyrant with thousands of art books sitting in two rooms doesn''t understand the hardships of the people at the bottom.


    Since yenuo knows the white tiger evil spirit, his weakness is naturally clear.


    He saw his hand gently in the ripple of the sound wave. The white tiger Sha was so far away from one of his fingers that it disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 165

    The black faced man stared in disbelief.


    How is that possible. This is the white tiger evil spirit displayed by E3. This white tiger evil spirit has used nearly 100 points of decontamination power, which is close to more than half of his whole body energy.


    How could yenuo eliminate it with one finger?


    This completely subverts the common sense of the black faced man. If he doesn''t really feel that yenuo''s energy value is not much, he is not a hidden boss, otherwise he will begin to doubt life.


    When things got to this point, the black faced man had a plan to escape. It''s not too late to call friends for revenge.


    Stick man''s decontamination is also ready.


    "A ghost!" When he finished his last hand, he turned his hand over and turned out a defilement talisman from the palm of his hand. Many characters are densely painted on the decontamination symbol.


    Eh, yenuo knows these words. It is similar to the text structure of the former administrator in the second door. This is a ghost talisman.


    Used to send messages.


    It''s just that the stick man''s strength is low, and it''s difficult to trigger this level of defilement talisman, so it takes time to use the hand trigger.


    A stream of white smoke suddenly appeared on the ghost talisman, which was like the shape of a wandering baby. After the sneak ghost looked at the stick man, he seemed to understand something and ran desperately to the ceiling.


    Where can yenuo let it send the message.


    Sooner or later, he took out the copper money and beat the ghost. Coins hit people because they are open to money. And copper money beating ghosts is also that money can make ghosts grind.


    Beating people and ghosts is effective with money.


    The energy attached to the copper coin makes the ghouls instinctively smell the danger. It immediately ran faster.


    "Enchantment." Yenuo''s enchantment blocked the sneak ghost''s way.


    Seeing that yenuo was going to kill the sneaking ghost, the black faced man and the stick man were in a hurry and beat yenuo desperately.


    Yenuo used both hands and kept blocking the sneaking ghosts with natural space attributes with the art of enchantment. On the other hand, he easily blocked the attacks of the two defilements.


    Enchantment can block space, not to mention that the space attribute of the ghost is so weak that it is easy to be interrupted. Rogue ghosts are constantly blocked by enchantment. They can''t break through the space and enter the space crack at all. It screamed in a terrible voice.


    The last mistake couldn''t be prevented. He was hit by a copper coin, and finally he was unwilling to disappear.


    The black faced man''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t think of killing him. His group just took a task on the app, but they were planted because of greed.


    After the ghost died, there was no rescue. The black faced man and the stick man didn''t resist for a few times. Finally, they were overturned by yenuo''s endless decontamination.


    When they fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up with pain, they still couldn''t think.


    Obviously, it''s just a F3 level free decontamination teacher. How can there be so many decontamination techniques? How can each decontamination technique be abnormally powerful. Isn''t this boy the illegitimate son of a big man!


    He regretted it.


    Looking at the cleaner who fell to the ground, yenuo rubbed his hands with satisfaction. I passed the war. Most of the decontamination techniques learned by myself are theoretical. In the future, we need to practice more and become muscle memory.


    There was a dead silence in the study.


    Cheng foraoya and Li Jiaming have seen yeono use supernatural power before. Fortunately, but Li Qiang saw it for the first time. He opened his mouth and couldn''t close it.


    At the beginning, the five decontaminators showed their hands in front of themselves, which has shocked Li Qiang. They think that black faced men are Superman walking in the world. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he was easily beaten down by yenuo, who despised him.


    Even strength rolling.


    The face slapped, and Li Qiang felt his skin hurt very much. But as a successful businessman, don''t be shy. He soon adjusted his mind and coughed twice: "yenuo children... Er, No. Mr. night. "


    He dared not call yenuo''s name any more, and brazenly called Mr. Sheng. I''m really rich, but I''m just a local tyrant. But yenuo has real super powers. It''s no more difficult to kill all his family than to crush the ants.


    In front of these Superman, the money rights of ordinary people are thinner than paper.


    "Uncle Li, I''m Li Jiaming''s brother. Just call me Xiaoye." Yenuo said faintly.


    "I dare not." Seeing yenuo staring at him, Li Qiang hurriedly said, "then I''ll drag it up and call you brother Ye. Please don''t blame me for what happened just now, brother Ye. I don''t know Taishan because I have eyes. I can''t accompany you as much as you want me to. "


    Yenuo made a sound. Since Li Qiang insisted so much, he didn''t care. At most, he paid his own.


    Besides, he really didn''t pay attention to what just happened. What else, beat his father in front of his brother?


    "Brother ye, what are you going to do with these decontaminators?" Li Qiang turned his words and asked.


    Yenuo was silent for a moment. Yes, what should he do with these decontaminators? Let them go, but these guys are greedy for themselves. I don''t know what moths will come out in the future.


    "It seems that brother Ye has thought of it. If brother Ye doesn''t dislike it, I can handle it on his behalf. " Li Qiang has Li Qiang''s idea.


    He was afraid that if these decontaminators were released, the black faced man would take revenge. Just don''t do it and click. To create such a big business kingdom in Chuncheng, Li qianghei has done everything white, and there is absolutely a lot of blood in his hands.


    The black faced man''s revenge, he is an ordinary local tyrant and can''t afford it. It''s all over after killing and avoiding future troubles. Even if other decontaminators come, they can throw the burden on yenuo.


    Yenuo naturally understood Li Qiang''s idea. He hesitated and killed. He really hadn''t done it.


    Seeing that yenuo was still hesitating, Li Qiang was anxious. He was afraid that if he delayed for a long time, there would be a problem: "brother Ye!"


    "I see. I''ll do it myself." Yenuo knows that since he has embarked on this road, he will fight with people and filth in the future. Either you die or I live. The law of nature is very realistic.


    One day, he will take this step.


    Well, let''s start today.


    "You go out first." Yenuo didn''t want others to see him. He waved Li Qiang and Li Jiaming out.


    Li Qiang understood and dragged his son and Cheng fangya away from the study for the time being.


    After waiting for a while, yenuo shouted, "OK, come in."


    The ground is clean. There are five black faced men. Live to see people, die to see the body, but the body, also did not see. I don''t know what means yenuo used. Even the body was handled.


    "Old three, did you kill?" Li Jiaming said loudly.


    Yenuo''s eyes twinkled twice and nodded: "don''t worry, they don''t die in pain."

 Chapter 167

    Yenuo kept processing the information in his mind. Finally, he didn''t understand where Uncle Wang came from and what it was. Why did it appear in the island village? Why did it curse the villagers of the island village?


    Every cause has its fruit, and every event has its cause.


    There is no curse for no reason.


    In those years, something terrible must have happened in the village on the island, which led to the curse of Uncle Wang, a haunting monster.


    To find out the truth, we have to go to the island village in the end.


    Yenuo tried his best to kill an old Uncle Wang''s part, but it was in vain. If you don''t deal with its real body, the task can''t be completed.


    "Miss Cheng, second brother, I''m going to go to the island village tomorrow. You stay here." Yenuo road.


    "No, according to Dad, it''s too dangerous for you to go to the island village!" Li Jiaming quickly shook his head.


    Yenuo was about to say something. Suddenly, Li Jiaming covered his head and rolled on the ground in pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was shocked.


    "It hurts. It hurts from my right hand to my neck." Li Jiaming gasped in pain and said intermittently.


    Yenuo made a quick decision and tore off his bandaged right hand, his coat and clothes. Suddenly, Li Jiaming''s elbows and upper body were all exposed in the air.


    Li Qiang was shocked and his voice trembled: "what''s going on? How did Uncle Wang''s mask appear on the dog."


    Sen Bai''s mask, with a gloomy smile, I don''t know when it has completely penetrated into Li Jiaming''s skin. It climbed from the back of its right hand to Li Jiaming''s neck. I don''t know how long it will climb to Li Jiaming''s face.


    What''s more terrible is that Uncle Wang''s mask obviously wants to wear Li Jiaming''s face.


    This terrible scene is creepy.


    Yenuo kneaded his hand and used several sealing techniques, which barely stopped the crawling speed of Li Jiaming''s white mask.


    "My seal won''t last long." Yenuo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "it seems that I''m going to take him."


    The seal must be applied every few hours, or the white mask will continue to climb up the skin. Who knows what Li Jiaming will turn into after climbing on his face.


    Cheng fuoya looked at Li Jiaming with worry and said decisively, "I''ll go too. After all, the life and death of my parents and relatives are unknown. Maybe I can find their trace in the village on the island. "


    Yenuo looked at the girl carefully and finally nodded.


    He clearly saw that not only Cheng fangya, but also a black seal appeared on Li Qiang''s seal hall. The black seal was like a mask, which could not be opened.


    This is clearly a curse, Uncle Wang''s curse.


    That''s not a good sign. It''s a sign of death!


    "Uncle Li, I have another question." Cheng fangya looked at Li Jiaming worried. Li Jiaming was sealed by yenuo. The pain finally disappeared, but the cold sweat on her forehead was still hanging.


    "Ask." Facing the girl, Li Qiang''s expression was very complicated.


    "What is my relationship with Jiaming? Why do I always think there is a certain connection between him and me. That connection has been with me for 20 years, and my whole person seems to be missing half. It was not until I saw Jiaming that I realized that he was the half I was missing. " Cheng fangya is puzzled about this problem.


    Li Qiang sighed. After a long time, he finally spit out a few words: "evil fate!"


    "Evil fate?" These two words, the same words, also jumped out of his grandfather''s mouth.


    Cheng fangya and Li Jiaming looked at Li Qiang straight.


    But Li Qiang obviously didn''t want to say more: "Cheng girl, if you can find your grandpa, ask him why. I can''t tell you much. I can only tell you a little. "


    "Your marriage with the dog was decided by Uncle Wang 25 years ago."


    This sentence frightened Cheng fangya and Li Jiaming.


    The two of them are only twenty years old. How could they have been married by that monster as early as twenty-five years ago? It''s unreasonable. Will uncle wang marry for others.


    "Don''t think so beautiful." Li Qiang guessed their thoughts: "that monster is very vicious. When it comes to interest, it will blind the villagers of the village on the island. And the marriage it ordered did not have a good result. And as long as two people are together, they will end in a very, very terrible ending. This is entirely its evil taste. "


    "Jiaming, Cheng girl, if you really want to be good for each other, stay away from each other. You''d better not meet again all your life."


    Li Qiang''s words made Cheng fangya and Li Jiaming extremely cold.


    They can''t imagine how they can live without each other.


    The soul that has been missing for 20 years is the other party. But this relationship was ordered by Uncle Wang. Will the ending be cruel and miserable?


    The two men looked at each other with pale faces. Cheng fangya looked at each other and shed tears. They couldn''t stop. Li Jiaming''s situation is also bad. Have you ever seen a broken heart, the one without tears?


    Many times, despair without tears is more painful and uncomfortable.


    Yenuo woke them up with one jujube: "fart your ancestors. Who says the marriage set by Uncle Wang has no good results. I disagree. "


    "Old three!" Li Jiaming almost cried.


    He felt that yenuo''s Jujube explosion was a holy light with halo effect. It cut a gap between his despair and let the light called hope through.


    "You''re my brother. I''ll always help you." Yenuo road.


    His task is to kill Uncle Wang and get what he needs behind the door. Now that Uncle Wang is dead, his marriage curse will disappear.


    Look how simple the logic is. But people who are in a maze can''t see through.


    Yenuo takes Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya to leave. Li Qiang asks him to wait.


    The old fox rang the call bell and asked the captain of the bodyguard to come in: "Zeng ang, you''re fired. Pack up your things and go now."


    This sentence was specially said by him to yenuo, and it was also his statement of Zhang Qiang. Although yenuo doesn''t care about what just happened, Li Qiang can''t ignore it.


    Details are the most important thing in life and work. This is the foundation for him to go so far in spring city. Besides, after contacting yenuo for some time, I think he is not an aggressive young man.


    So the reason why yenuo can kick the bodyguard captain in must be Zeng ang.


    Zeng ang knew that he had saved himself. But just because he saved himself, he has become defiant in the group in recent years.


    Brother Ye is right. People''s eyes are raised high. They really have to lie down to see how many kilograms they have.

 Chapter 168

    "Boss..." Zeng ang wanted to argue about something. Li Qiang waved his hand and told him to go away.


    When Zeng Anglin left, he glared at yenuo with resentment.


    A few hours later, yenuo took Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya out of Chuncheng in an ordinary SUV.


    Straight east.


    No one cares what the scenery is like along the way. They all know that the end point is where hope lies, and it may also be where despair lies.


    But yenuo and they didn''t turn back.


    Target, island village!


    The village on the island is located in the north of the Yangtze River. It is a small village in the center of the Yangtze River and isolated from the world all year round.


    There is no bridge in the village, which can only be reached by ferry. Relying on the economic development of the Yangtze River Basin, the village on the island has beautiful scenery and the most important thing is that the land is very cheap.


    Therefore, in recent years, it has been bought by a large developer to develop tourism real estate.


    This small island in the middle of the Yangtze River, which is only five square kilometers, is beautifully built. Many middle-class people with a little family wealth have bought real estate here and live on the island.


    Li Lian is one of them.


    Her home was bought in the Jiangnan Peninsula community in the village on the island. The community was built with Jiangnan style, with small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, unique Feng Shui.


    Li Lian likes the wind and water here very much. As if she belonged here. After seeing the model house in the developer of Jiangnan Peninsula, she couldn''t wait to use all her savings to buy a small townhouse that could see the water of the Yangtze River from a distance. The price was not expensive and affordable.


    As soon as the house was decorated, she couldn''t wait to live in with her son and husband.


    Li Lian''s house number is 109.


    She thought the house was worth buying, but recently, she was a little afraid.


    Because outside Li Lian''s window, a few days ago, there was always a man standing, not too tall, dressed in black and wearing a white mask.


    This man always smiles.


    The white mask on his face was very gloomy, with a grin, and the person who smiled was creepy.


    "Who the hell is this?" Li Lian was cold all over. She shuddered and firmly closed the curtain.


    However, this thin curtain can not stop the fear given by the man wearing the mask. Li Lian always felt that the man was staring at her coldly through the window and curtain.


    The masked man did nothing but stand in the window of his house. He had neither entered the garden nor approached the door of his house.


    Li Lian found that the man seemed to stay outside her window without eating, drinking or resting. What the hell does this guy want!


    For three days in a row, when her husband finally came back from a business trip, Li Lian was finally relieved.


    "Husband, there is always a strange man standing outside the door. His appearance is strange and scary. I''m afraid! " Li Lian complained to her husband.


    The husband was stunned: "what freak?"


    "He stood at the gate of our house three days ago and never left. You see, he''s probably still at my door. " Li Lian touched his heart.


    "How possible." The husband frowned: "if someone is really standing at my gate, why didn''t I see it when I came back?"


    "Don''t you see?" Li Lian trembled all over.


    "And if this happens, what if the man is a thief. Why haven''t you told me on the phone for three days? " The husband added that he didn''t care much and went to the living room window.


    "I''m afraid of delaying your work." Li Lian whispered.


    With her husband''s character, I told him that he would definitely leave his job and run back. I don''t have a job. I''m a full-time housewife. My husband only makes money at home.


    Now that I have bought a house, the mortgage is a large and heavy expenditure. My son also needs money to go to school. She doesn''t want her husband''s job to go wrong.


    "Then why don''t you call the property management?" The husband asked again.


    Li Lian said, "yes, I forgot that I didn''t live in an old community without property management for a long time. We have property management here. Hee hee, I''m so stupid. "


    "You are still so confused." After laughing and scolding, my husband finally went to the window and touched the curtain as soon as he touched his hand. When he opened the curtain, he just looked out and the whole person was stunned with fear.


    He didn''t dare to move. Goose bumps came out of his body and a cool breath rushed up from his back.


    Li Lian saw that her husband''s expression was wrong and asked, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    She wants to go to her husband.


    The husband quickly shouted in horror, "don''t move!"


    "Why should I not move?" Li Lian didn''t understand her husband''s meaning.


    "Don''t move." The fear in her husband''s tone could not be covered: "what time is it now?"


    "It''s eight o''clock." Li Lian listened to her husband and didn''t go any further.


    "It''s already dark at this time. Lian Lian, you forgot that we live on the first floor. I don''t want to expose my privacy and be seen clearly by people walking around on the road. So what glass was specially installed in our living room on the first floor? " My husband swallowed hard.


    As he spoke, he secretly took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    "Ah, remember, what do you say is double-layer shielding glass or something."


    "Yes, this kind of glass has light during the day. You can see out of the window from the inside, but you can''t see in from the outside. But at night, you can''t see each other inside or outside. In the house, you can only see the reflection in the house. "


    The husband trembled and said, "you said that the strange man stayed opposite our window without eating, drinking or sleeping for three consecutive days. How did you see it at night? At night, you can''t see the scene outside the window! "


    Li Lian understood it. After she understood it, her hair stood on end.


    In the past three days, every night, she could clearly see the mask of strange people standing outside through the window. Yes, she can''t see the outside world at night


    Unless, what she sees at night is not the window, but the mirror image of her home.


    The masked man had entered her house as early as three days ago.


    Li Lian and her husband were very frightened. A gap in the curtain reflects the view of the house. Vaguely on the sofa in the living room, there was a man in black and wearing a mask.


    "Hee hee." The man smiled at them strangely.


    "Li Lian''s little sister, Qiu Yuanming''s little brother. It''s nice that you two can finally see me. Let''s play games. " The masked man said happily, "if you lose, you will die."


    ¡­¡­


    The house number is 114. Wang Ze lives here. He has lived here for two and a half months.


    He lives alone, advocates non marriage, and keeps a black Labrador.


    This dog is very strong and strong. He keeps it as a baby. It has black hair oil in Labrador and looks very energetic. But I don''t know if the feng shui of this building is not very good.

 Chapter 169

    Since Wang Ze moved to room 114 in the village on the island, the Labrador dog he brought along began to bark wildly at 12 a.m.


    This bothered Wang Ze and was scolded by his neighbors.


    But what can Wang Ze do? He can only keep apologizing. But his Labrador is not good. He used to be a good dog, obedient and loyal. As long as Wang Ze taught him anything, he will learn it as soon as he learns.


    Labrador''s IQ can be as high as that of young human children, but why does it keep barking. Moreover, Wang Ze found that his Labrador began to cry from 12 a.m. some time ago, but now it starts to howl after 9 a.m. and 10 a.m.


    The howl was so miserable and shrill that it seemed as if it had been abused.


    Wang Ze has some grievances. Obviously, he has always been served with good water and meat. My Labrador is not crazy!


    Even recently, the Labrador dog has intensified again, not only from 6:30 p.m., but also as if he didn''t know his owner.


    It roared at itself. Its eyes were red and its saliva splashed. But the most irritating thing is that he can''t lift his spirit to his neighbors and passers-by.


    His dog just barks at himself.


    Wang Ze felt that he was going crazy. He was going to be crazy by the dog at home. Every time I approached the black Labrador, the dog barked continuously, as if a drop of water accidentally dropped from the boiling oil pan, and the crackling sound kept ringing.


    Even if he fed him his favorite canned dog, he didn''t eat it.


    Labrador doesn''t seem to know his owner. Wang Ze doesn''t know what happened to the dog. Why did it become so crazy, so manic, so


    fear!


    Yes, when Labrador looked at him, he was in fear.


    In the end, not only the neighbors can''t stand it, but also the property management. The Wuguan of Jiangnan Peninsula politely asked Wang Ze to deal with the dog. Although the tone was really polite, the meaning was beyond doubt. That''s the dog. It''s not allowed to appear in the community tomorrow.


    Because it has seriously affected the peace and tranquility of the community.


    Wang Ze had no choice. He finally gave the Labrador dog to his friend.


    That night, even without the hysterical roar of his dog, he didn''t sleep well all night. My mind is full of Labrador shouting at myself.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    So gentle Labrador, he raised it from an early age for seven years. It can''t suddenly don''t know its owner.


    Is it really yelling at itself?


    At the thought of this, Wang Ze was suddenly stunned.


    Yes, is the dog really barking at himself?


    Something''s wrong.


    The dog, when barking at himself, now wants to come, and his sight is clearly staring at his back.


    But I''ve been living alone. What can I have behind me?


    Wang Ze suddenly had a creepy feeling. Once the idea poured into his mind, he couldn''t stop.


    What''s behind it?


    What the hell is a dog barking at?


    He turned over on the bed. Suddenly, he saw a black shadow on his bed and in the quilt behind him.


    It was a strange man wearing a white mask.


    Wang Ze screamed with fear and wanted to escape from the bed like crazy. But he couldn''t move.


    The strange masked man showed a gloomy and strange smile and said happily, "Ozawa, your dog is really annoying. It''s always barking at me. Don''t let me near you. "


    "Hee hee, but it doesn''t matter now. It''s gone. " The strange man kept talking, raised his hand and took out a black dog''s head.


    The dog''s neck was broken. It died miserably and was dripping with blood. It seemed that it had suffered great torture.


    Wang Ze looked at the collar left on the dog''s neck and tears came down.


    This dog is the same Labrador he sent away this morning.


    The dog died because it had been protecting itself.


    Now he has no protection and is exposed to this terrible strange man.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wang Ze asked fiercely, word by word.


    "I''m your uncle Wang. Let''s play games." The masked man said happily, "if you lose this game, you will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yenuo takes Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya to Luoshan town on the side of the Yangtze River. You need to take a ferry here to reach the village on the island.


    They parked their car under a commercial street by the river and ran to the street to breathe.


    "Wow, this is the Yangtze River. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. It''s spectacular. " Cheng fuoya was not used to taking long trips. She vomited several times in the middle. After smelling the fresh air, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Luoshan town is close to mountains and rivers with beautiful scenery. The air here is filled with the smell of the Yangtze River, which is very comfortable.


    The town is not big, and the townspeople who come and go live leisurely. The pace is very slow and the speech is very soft, which is very different from the tense atmosphere in big cities.


    Yenuo calculated that the task of the third door has passed for nearly 15 days. There are still 15 days left. I don''t know if it''s enough?


    Uncle Wang, the monster, still has many mysteries to solve. If it can''t be solved, it will become a dead knot. Not only the Li family and the Cheng family, but even yenuo will die.


    But the situation is not so bad for the time being.


    Yenuo looked through the information of the village on the island with his mobile phone as he walked, picked up the steps all the way down, and unknowingly came to the ferry.


    "The ticket to the village on the island is 30 yuan one-way. It takes more than half an hour by boat." Cheng fangya said, "living on the island for a long time is not a small expense. People who live on the island really need courage. "


    "Now the island village has been developed into a resort and villa area, and the people living there still have some small money." You are the son of the richest man in Chuncheng. Li Jiaming is right. For him, the middle class who live in the village on the island say they have a little money, which is a compliment to them.


    Yenuo looked at the information and suddenly said, "it''s not good."


    "Well, third, what''s wrong?" Hearing this sentence, Li Jiaming trembled in his heart.


    The third thinks it''s bad, and it''s bad.


    "The village on the island is even worse than I thought. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. See for yourself. " Yenuo handed the image on his mobile phone to Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya.


    When they saw it, they immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yenuo''s screen is a picture of a satellite map. In the picture, the village on the island is in the center. But its appearance is very strange. It covers an area of several kilometers, like a huge skull.

 Chapter 170

    In addition, there are lots of white birch trees on the island, as well as the modeling layout of resorts and villas.


    This is a mask, senbai''s Uncle Wang''s mask.


    The resort is the mouth and jaw of the mask, and the two villas are the eyes of the mask.


    In satellite photos, Sen''s white mask is grinning with a gloomy smile and looking directly at them with terrible eyes.


    Cheng fangya and Li Jiaming shivered at the same time, and they were very frightened.


    "Old three, how do I think going to the island village is a very wrong decision, similar to jumping into a fire pit." Li Jiaming said.


    Yenuo said faintly, "we just went to jump into the fire pit."


    Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya were silent for a moment, but they knew it was a fire pit, and they could only jump down. Uncle Wang''s curse has been wrapped around them, and they can''t escape in this life.


    What''s more, Grandpa Li Qiang and Cheng fangya said they were evil, which was like a needle stabbing their hearts.


    Yenuo took Li qiangsai''s money, rented a car, bought a ticket and sat on the upcoming ship. He stared at the surging river without blinking.


    The rolling Yangtze River, seemingly calm underwater, is actually choppy, undercurrent surging and dangerous.


    This is not the fate of the three of them, bumpy, and the road ahead is unknown.


    Yenuo felt flustered. He looked up at the sky. I wiped my eyes with emerald beads. The water way to the village on the island was full of yin and black.


    He smiled bitterly.


    It is said that what is roasted by the fire is not necessarily a Phoenix, but also a roast duck. It smells delicious, but it can''t nirvana.


    He promised that he would struggle to turn Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya from roast duck to Phoenix!


    After all, Uncle Wang''s monster character and his designated marriage are definitely not a good thing.


    The bow of the boat broke the water waves and walked all the way to the depths of the Changjiang River. Water waves formed at the stern. Fortunately, they were safe all the way. More than half an hour later, the village on the island arrived.


    Afternoon sunshine, just right.


    "The island is well built. Although it is not big, the building materials are excellent. The pattern is similar to that of Jiangnan water transfer. The boss should be from Jiangnan. " Yenuo got off the ship and commented.


    After leaving the shipping dock, there is a spacious path that can accommodate two cars in parallel.


    There are few cars and few pedestrians on the road. The small shops on both sides of the road are exquisite and quiet. Bosses sit leisurely behind the counter, playing games, reading novels and reading novels.


    Just no business.


    After all, the island has just been developed for a few years, and not many people have come to travel and settle down.


    Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya have seen the architectural satellite map of the village on the island, and their hearts are still palpitating.


    "Old three, you said that this island was built like a mask. Did someone deliberately make it?" Li Jiaming asked.


    "I don''t know." Yenuo shook his head.


    It doesn''t make sense to say it was unintentional. What coincidence can make this look?


    There must be something strange.


    "Second, can you use the relationship of the Li family to find out who bought the land of the village on the island and built and developed it?" Yenuo thought and ordered.


    "I''ll try my father." Li Jiaming quickly made a call.


    Walking slowly towards the center of the village along the footpath of the path, the three people were a little confused. Although they came to the village on the island to investigate, they have no goal now.


    I really don''t know where to start.


    "I booked a room in Jiangnan peninsula. It''s a good home stay." After Li Jiaming called, he clicked on his mobile phone and opened Chengcheng app: "why don''t you go to the accommodation first."


    His home stay is called Nanjiang, with a short name and beautiful pictures. Small bridge, flowing water, fish pond, net red swing and beautiful landlady.


    It''s completely standard for B & B style.


    Most importantly, Nanjiang B & B is located on the right eye of the mask face. Follow the winding ramp of this road and you can walk to it.


    After all, the village on the island is really not very big.


    Yenuo three people walk and stop. Li Jiaming and Cheng foraoya are worried. Yenuo uses his amazing memory to firmly engrave all the details of the island in his mind.


    The island is strange everywhere.


    It looks like Uncle Wang''s mask. There''s no big problem with the layout of the building. But if you look carefully, you''ll have a big problem.


    Connecting these buildings together is obviously an array.


    This array yenuo has not been seen in the books and letters of the museum, but it seems that it is not a good thing to see the complexity of the array.


    Is this a coincidence?


    No, absolutely not!


    Yenuo''s ominous premonition was stronger.


    Before we got to Nanjiang B & B, it began to get dark. At almost seven o''clock in the evening, the street lights of the village on the island were on one by one. The unique street lamp has the same strange shape.


    Like a string of candles, or white candles, light the darkness of the street.


    "This street lamp makes people scared." Cheng fangya shrinks her neck.


    "It''s seven o''clock. There''s no taxi in this damn place. It''s estimated that it will take more than half an hour to get to where we live. Shall we have dinner first? Third, will you? " Li Jiaming is heartbroken about his future daughter-in-law and is afraid that she will be hungry.


    "That''s OK." Yenuo nodded. He looked at the white candle like street lamp, as if thinking about something.


    Li Jiaming casually found a Chinese restaurant. There were few people in the Chinese restaurant. The boss was very friendly. When he saw yenuo standing at the door, he shouted all the way.


    "Brother, handsome man, beautiful woman. Eat? Come in and sit down. " The expression of soliciting guests was extremely humble.


    Yenuo took a look at the hotel sign, frowned, and finally walked in with two legs.


    I ordered several dishes. The boss''s craftsmanship is good. The authentic Sichuan flavor is made. However, it is time for the whole big restaurant to have dinner, and there are more and more pedestrians on the road. But there was only yenuo at the table all the time.


    When serving, the shopkeeper sighed and complained in a low voice from time to time.


    "It''s strange. Why does my family always have no business at night. Obviously, the shops on both sides are not as delicious as my home, and the location is not as good as my home, but there are customers. " The landlady also propped her chin and looked at the diners outside the restaurant depressed.


    When those diners passed by the Sichuan restaurant, they all looked inside and walked into the stores of competitors on both sides without hesitation.


    Cheng fangya was curious: "eh, it''s strange. The food tastes good and uses real materials. Why is there no business? And we''re the only one eating. "


    "Eat and don''t talk." Yenuo whispered.


    Not long after, the girl found Li Jiaming sitting next to her, trembling all over.


    Is Li Jiaming afraid?


    What is he afraid of?

 Chapter 171

    "Jiaming, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng fangya asked.


    The answer was Li Jiaming''s more trembling body and his teeth. He buried his head and his face in the meal.


    "Jiaming, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng fangya was puzzled.


    "Third, let''s go." Li Jiaming did not answer, but said such a sentence with fear and fear.


    Yenuo pressed Li Jiaming''s shoulder with a lower voice: "eat quietly. Your appearance is too obvious. Normally, we can''t leave until we''re full. "


    As if they were riddles, Cheng fangya was not stupid. She immediately shut up.


    A strange smell flowed on the table. From beginning to end, yenuo is still the only table in the restaurant. Yenuo eats very delicious. Even if he has no appetite, he at least pretends to eat very delicious.


    Li Jiaming is the same, but his acting ability is not good.


    It was not easy to cook until the food was almost the same. The three settled the bill and fled and left the Chinese restaurant.


    When he got across the street, he could only vaguely see the location of the restaurant. Li Jiaming was relieved. He was in a cold sweat, as if he had just been pulled out of the water.


    "Jiaming, Mr. yenuo. What did you two see? " Cheng fangya asked, "can you say it now?"


    Yenuo glanced: "Miss Cheng, why do you think that Chinese restaurant is cheap, tastes good, has good weight, but has no business? What''s the reason?"


    "Maybe there is some black history. Otherwise, I see restaurants on both sides and many people go. " Cheng fangya''s puzzled answer.


    "You''re right in principle, but there''s another possibility." Yenuo said word by word: "you think there are many people and you need to wait a long time to eat. Will you go?"


    "It depends." Cheng fuoya said, "generally, I won''t go unless I like something special."


    "Yes, the other people on this island have the same idea as you. After all, although everything in that Chinese restaurant is good, it is not much better than the one next to it. It''s not worth waiting. "


    Cheng fuoya was even more confused: "but there is only one table for us in the Chinese restaurant. We don''t need to wait..."


    Speaking of this, the girl suddenly gave a long ''ah''. She pointed to the restaurant and us. She was surprised that she couldn''t speak for a long time, and her face turned white in an instant.


    "Mr. yenuo, you mean that the shop seems empty to me. But what passers-by saw was full. Inside, full of guests? " There was a chill on her back, and her voice trembled.


    Li Jiaming''s fear hasn''t completely dissipated yet. He nods all the time.


    "You saw it, and so did Mr. yenuo?" Cheng fangya asked again.


    But the Chinese restaurant she saw was empty. What''s the matter?


    Li Jiaming finally calmed down. He said, "there was no one in the restaurant before we entered the restaurant. I had a good time. But after a quarter past seven, when I accidentally looked up, I found that the restaurant that had just been empty was full. "


    "I didn''t notice until the shopkeeper muttered when he served the food. How come there was only one table of guests in the store, I didn''t feel quite right." Li Jiaming said, "look again, those diners are even more wrong. They were all wearing white masks, like Uncle Wang''s, sitting upright and motionless. "


    "Those are all the parts of Uncle Wang. Those old Uncle Wang''s separated bodies are all sitting next to us. How can I not be scared to death? "


    Cheng fangya said stupidly, "those diners passing by can see Uncle Wang''s separation. They think the restaurant is full, so they eat next door? Why can they see Uncle Wang''s part? "


    "Because they are cursed." Yenuo interrupted.


    "But I''m cursed, too. Why can''t I see it?" Cheng fangya asked again.


    "Because the curse on you hasn''t formed yet, I killed a part of Uncle Wang, temporarily blocking the spread of the curse."


    Suddenly, yenuo''s face turned blue.


    He clearly saw that many of the parts of Uncle Wang sitting in the restaurant suddenly turned their heads and looked at the three people.


    The icy sight, the gloomy pale mask face, and the strange grin.


    Yenuo yelled, and dragged Cheng fangya and Li Jiaming away.


    not so bad.


    For some reason, Uncle Wang didn''t catch up.


    Yenuo and the three fled panting and stopped in a small park.


    "Hoo hoo, they didn''t chase us." Li Jiaming''s atmosphere is not stingy.


    Although Cheng fangya didn''t see anything in the whole journey, she also understood the danger just now: "Mr. yenuo, are there really so many Uncle Wang?"


    "Haven''t you heard his father say that Uncle Wang is not only one, but a separate existence. It can exist in one family or in countless families at the same time. " Yenuo said.


    "But if every family has an uncle Wang, how many uncles are there on this island?" Cheng fangya was creepy: "Uncle Wang, what is it?"


    "It should be a special kind of filth. More information is needed to demonstrate how this kind of filth is produced." Yenuo said, "now we only need to do one thing, that is to get closer to the truth step by step. As long as you touch the truth, Uncle Wang can''t solve it. "


    Cheng fangya was frightened: "there''s another problem. Since those diners can see Uncle Wang''s separation..."


    "This proves that they have been cursed." Yenuo said.


    Cheng fangya asked, "is there Uncle Wang in their family?"


    "Count the restaurant. If all Uncle Wang on the island, for some reason, showed up at the Chinese restaurant at 7:15 every night. There are 30 tables in the Chinese restaurant, each with four Uncle Wang. Then the 116 families on the island have been invaded by Uncle Wang. "


    "As for the other cursed people, Uncle Wang will go to their home sooner or later."


    Li Jiaming was shocked: "when we came, my father mentioned that there were only 100 families in the island village. Uncle Wang appeared most in history 25 years ago. That year, there were more than 30 Uncle Wang. What happened in the village on the island? How could more than 100 Uncle Wang appear at the same time! "


    "Maybe it''s the buildings on this island. There''s a real problem." Yenuo pondered for a moment.


    Is it possible for the businessmen who bought the island to know the existence of Uncle Wang on the island.

 Chapter 172

    Did he develop the island intentionally to draw Uncle Wang''s evil power and increase its number?


    If this is a conspiracy, what good will it do to the businessman to do such a thing?


    There is no conspiracy in the world for no reason. Even those who step on your face must know you first and have a fetter with you. The businessman must have a problem.


    Yenuo didn''t think any more. He was ready to wait for the investigation results of Li Jiaming''s father. In short, the businessman who bought the island has been heavily painted with a question mark by him.


    The three of them arrived at Nanjiang B & B almost after 8 p.m.


    Neon signs are particularly special among the uniform white wax candle like street lights. Under the neon light, Nanjiang inn is beautiful and elegant, which shows the quiet and quiet character of the landlady. Reading, I think the landlady must be a real hammer.


    After crossing the sign, yenuo put down his luggage in the hall to register his identity information.


    Cheng fangya took Li Jiaming on the sofa in the hall and looked left and right. The layout in the hall was very elegant and the color was also very comfortable. Next to the sofa, there is a large jar of lotus in full bloom.


    Several lotus flowers sticking out of the water raised their heads, and the pink petals swayed from time to time in the draught. Under the quiet green lotus leaves, many small fish unique to the Yangtze River are swimming around.


    The girl''s nature is curiosity. Cheng fangya grabs a small bag of biscuits and feeds them to the fish.


    Yenuo saw that there was no one at the counter, so he pressed the call bell next to him.


    "Here we are." A nice voice sounded like a string of silver bells. The landlady in light green Chinese clothes fished open the curtain and came out.


    The girl is about 20 years old, with long waist hair on her back. Her clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows and long eyelashes tremble slightly. Her white flawless skin shows a touch of red powder. Her red lips are sexy and charming, and her nose is small and tall.


    Yenuo and Li Jiaming suddenly brightened up.


    The landlady has been commented on many times by the app, and each time she has received countless praise. But actually, it looks much better than the photos in the booking procedure.


    Li Jiaming even looked in a trance. Cheng fangya snorted and stepped on his ankle. This guy just put away brother pig''s face and smiled awkwardly.


    In terms of appearance, the boss''s wife is no worse than ice Saint Ji Xiaotong and Yun saint after changing her personality.


    "Boss, we stay." Yenuo glanced at the female boss and said.


    "Hehe, welcome to our inn. Are you new tourists to the island village? " The landlady asked casually.


    "Yes."


    "I''m familiar with it. The island is small and there are not many scenery. Would you like me to introduce the local conditions and customs for you? " The landlady giggled.


    "No." Yenuo shook his head: "but I didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman as you still lives on such an ordinary island."


    Li Jiaming stared in surprise. Yenuo, a straight man of ten thousand years of steel, actually praised others for their beauty. Is the sky going to collapse or is the earth going to be destroyed?


    "Oh, you flatter me." The landlady handed over the three keys with her thin hands.


    Yenuo deliberately touched the boss''s fingertip while taking the key. The landlady''s beautiful face turned red all the time.


    She secretly withdrew her hand and still smiled. The dimple was in full bloom, as if the whole dark hall was bright.


    This time, not only Li Jiaming was surprised, but even Cheng fangya was surprised. Yenuo''s character is clear after she has been in contact for so long.


    Look how beautiful girls are. They are always cold. Now they even openly eat the tofu of the hostess in public. Whatever you think, it doesn''t match his personal design.


    Although they were strange, they didn''t say much.


    Yenuo also smiled at the boss''s wife. In the shyness and gaze of the beautiful boss''s wife, he took them upstairs.


    They live in three rooms. Although Li Jiaming and Cheng fangya think each other is the half of their soul, they have no experience in love. The only standard of love is what they see in books and movies.


    Li Jiaming finally didn''t dare to live in a room with Cheng fangya.


    Three rooms connected, 301302303.


    When the landlady couldn''t see the figure, Li Jiaming finally couldn''t help his strong curiosity and gossip: "third, do you like the landlady. She has a good eye. She''s probably the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen in my life. "


    "Mr. yenuo, even if you really like people, don''t eat their tofu at the beginning. Chasing girls should pay attention to step by step and take your time. " Cheng fangya also advised.


    Yenuo stared at them and made the two lovers shrink their necks.


    "Which eye did you use to see me greedy?"


    "Both eyes saw it!" Li Jiaming summoned up the courage to say.


    Yenuo slapped him on the head and didn''t speak again. When he reached Room 301, yenuo opened the door and dragged them in.


    I didn''t see the layout in the room, but quickly sprinkled a circle with rust, pinched a hand and made a hidden array.


    "There should be no big problem with this room." When the three of yenuo stood in the circle, he looked around the guest room.


    "Mr. Ye... Are you all right?" Cheng fangya feels that yenuo is a little strangely cautious.


    "I have no problem, but I think the landlady has a problem." Yenuo road.


    Li Jiaming was stunned: "she is an ordinary weak woman. Are you too worried?"


    "If I''m really worried, it''s OK. But I''m afraid not! " Yenuo said, "you taste it, you taste it carefully. Second, how many years have you been a rich second generation in Chuncheng? Chuncheng has a population of more than 14 million. You say you have never seen such a beautiful woman as the hostess of this inn. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    Cheng fangya thought, "what if it''s a coincidence?"


    "Coincidence?" Yenuo sneered: "there are so many coincidences in the world. The so-called coincidences are all done by people with a heart."


    "Think about it, the most beautiful girl is really a weak woman. Why did she open a shop on this island with only bird shit? The inn is quiet for years, as if it were really free from worldly strife. But behind the indisputable years, in fact, it is the most bloody. "


    "I''m not familiar with my life and I''m a beautiful woman. During this period, she was bullied by hooligans on the island, and even bullied by managers who coveted her beauty. This is the norm. But these normalities can''t be seen in the beauty''s face. "


    Yenuo came to a conclusion: "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. When I met her fingertip, I deliberately put a very secret spell. She really has a moth. I can know it the first time. "

 Chapter 173

    Cheng fangya and Li''s family stared at what they said.


    "Well, you go back to your room first." Yenuo handed them the four talismans: "this folded talisman is hanging around your neck. Don''t take it off at any time. Don''t post it behind the door. Understand?"


    The two nodded obediently, went out and went back to their guest rooms.


    It''s getting late. Today, we have experienced so many terrible things, and everyone feels exhausted. Although on the island, the road ahead is still confused, and the unknown fate is dark.


    After Li Jiaming left, yenuo practiced a little and converted more than half of the energy in Kaiqiao bead into his own energy limit.


    His upper energy limit has reached 49 points, only one point short, he can become a F4 cleaner.


    Cultivation is not urgent.


    He glanced at the refrigerator in the Inn room, finally took a can of coke from his luggage, took a sip, and stood by the window.


    The river flows endlessly. The location of this Nanjiang inn is very good.


    When you open the window, you can see a cluster of colorful flowers planted at home, hanging under the window. Due to the high terrain, looking up, the waves of the Yangtze River rolled through in the dark.


    The scenery is unique, but yenuo somehow feels a terrible sense of peeping in the deep river.


    It''s not an illusion. There must be something staring at him in the dark.


    Yenuo thought for a while, took out some self-made decontamination symbols, pasted them on the head of the bed and the window, and then went to bed. He is really tired after tossing about all day.


    The night sleeps in the night, only crickets are chirping. The white candle like street lamp on the island suddenly lit up, as if breathing.


    Cheng foraoya, sleeping in Room 303, vaguely heard someone knocking at the door.


    The knock on the door was slow at first, then it grew louder and louder until it woke her up.


    "Who?" Cheng fuoya rubbed her bleary eyes and asked vaguely subconsciously.


    "Me."


    The voice of the people outside the door was also vague. But Cheng fangya heard it clearly. It was Li Jiaming.


    "Jiaming?" Cheng Fuya said.


    "Yaya, open the door. I have something to discuss with you." Li Jiaming said.


    Cheng fangya''s heart moved and her face turned ruddy. Is this fool enlightened and wants to attack himself at night? The girl''s heart beat very fast. She hesitated. She got out of bed and walked towards the door.


    Well, she''s ready to change from a girl to a woman. She waited too long for this day.


    Cheng fangya approached the door step by step. Just as her hand was about to touch the cold handle of the door, suddenly, the phone on the bed rang.


    The ringing of the telephone is like a reminder, which is extremely urgent.


    As soon as Cheng fangya looked back, he was surprised to see that the contact person on the screen was Li Jiaming''s.


    Strange. Mingming''s family is at his door. Why do you call yourself?


    Cheng fangya was puzzled and was stunned at the door for a moment.


    "Yaya, open the door quickly. The corridor is very cold." Outside the door, Li Jiaming''s voice came again.


    This fool, while calling himself, is talking outside the door. Why is it so complicated? Is it difficult to surprise her? Cheng fangya shook her head. She smiled. Instead of opening the door in a hurry, she walked slowly to the bedside, picked up the phone and connected it.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Li Jiaming''s voice came through the radio wave.


    "Yaya, don''t open the door. I live next door to you and hear someone knocking on your door. But that man is definitely not me. I''m still in my room. "


    A creepy feeling, like an electric shock, rushed up from the soles of her feet, and Cheng fangya''s cold hair stood up.


    There is a Li Jiaming knocking outside the door and another Li Jiaming calling himself in the next room.


    Who should she trust?


    She now, no one can believe it.


    Open the door or not?


    "Yaya, what are you doing? Open the door." Li Jiaming''s voice became more and more urgent. He seemed to be in a hurry.


    Don''t side, Li Jiaming on the phone also said: "don''t open the door, don''t let it in."


    Cheng fangya was almost scared crazy. She was at a loss for a moment. Finally, she tried to calm down and said to Li Jiaming outside the door: "Jiaming, why are you looking for me so late?"


    "There are some things I can''t tell you face to face." Li Jiaming''s answer was vague.


    Cheng fangya''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. There may be a problem with Li Jiaming. Because his answer was too ambiguous.


    "It''s too late. Come back to me tomorrow. I''m so sleepy! " Cheng fangya pretended to yawn.


    Unexpectedly, Li Jiaming outside the door was more anxious: "I just want to talk to you tonight. Open the door and let me in."


    "No!" Cheng Ya shook her head.


    "Open the door!" Li Jiaming pushed the door several times, the door was locked firmly, and the symbol pasted on the door shook several times with the swing of the door.


    Looking at the intact talisman, Cheng fangya''s heart calmed down.


    Yenuo gave her the eliminator, which was her only dependence now.


    "Open the door, please, Yaya. Open the door quickly." Li Jiaming is more and more anxious.


    Cheng fangya was unmoved and was too determined to open the door.


    Finally, Li Jiaming''s voice paused and said something that made her even more creepy: "Yaya, if you don''t want me to come in, come out and go to my room."


    "Why?" Cheng fangya was stunned. This sentence is endless. I dare not go out. Why do I go to his room. Besides, she is not sure whether Li Jiaming outside the door is the real Li Jiaming.


    "Because I just couldn''t sleep, I saw a figure on the balcony and sneaked into your room. It''s hiding in your room. Come out quickly! " Said Li Jiaming outside the door.


    Li Jiaming on the phone also said, "don''t listen to him. He''s lying."


    Cheng fangya was stunned.


    Is there anyone in the room? Is it really Li Jiaming outside the door? Is the real Li Jiaming next door talking on the phone with himself?


    She''s really going crazy!


    Just then, Cheng fangya heard a voice on the phone. It was a very high frequency noise, which she had seen on a science and education channel.


    There is a proper term called short-range radio noise. Only when two people on the phone are close enough will radio wave noise be generated.


    A cold sweat broke out on Cheng Ya''s forehead.


    No, Li Jiaming on the phone obviously didn''t call him next door. She was cold, subconsciously turned her head and looked back.


    The curtain on the opposite side can''t cover the night. Under the drawn curtain hem, a pair of black feet without shoes are exposed. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see clearly.

 Chapter 174

    The most terrible thing is that the feet exposed to the air are not close to the ground and are a few centimeters high from the ground.


    Behind the curtain, there are people hiding. That man is still floating in the air!


    Room 303 late at night, more and more strange. Cheng fangya was shaking all over.


    After Li Jiaming across the phone was silent for a moment, a series of sad laughter suddenly burst out from the microphone: "hee hee, xiaomiya, did you find me? Hee hee, it''s fun. Let''s keep playing games! "


    "You, who the hell are you!" Cheng fangya''s face turned white.


    "I''m your uncle Wang, xiaomiya. Your parents, grandparents and brothers miss you very much. The family should be round and round. You also hope to be round with them, right?" The curtain behind the curtain swings, and the filth hidden behind the curtain seems to want to come out.


    Outside the door, Li Jiaming smashed the door like crazy: "Yaya, run away."


    Cheng fangya no longer cared about many things. She pulled the amulet off the door and escaped from the room. Li Jiaming was standing at the door. He was also very frightened. He wanted to drag Cheng fangya away, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, he shrank back for some reason.


    The girl didn''t notice his little movements.


    Instead of taking Cheng fangya back to Room 302, Li Jiaming ran to the stairs.


    Cheng fangya ran and asked, "don''t we hide back in your room?"


    "No!" Li Jiaming shook his head.


    "Where shall we go?"


    "Escape downstairs."


    "Why?" Cheng fangya doesn''t understand.


    "Something also entered my room, and I escaped." Li Jiaming said out of his mind.


    "Then let''s find Mr. yenuo. He should have a way."


    "Yenuo has been killed by Uncle Wang." Li Jiaming spoke in painful words.


    "How possible." Cheng fangya was stunned.


    "I saw yenuo killed by Uncle Wang with my own eyes. His body was thrown into the Yangtze River by Uncle Wang. After a few splashes, it sank." Li Jiaming said and began to cry.


    Hearing this, Cheng fangya, who had already run half the stairs, suddenly stopped and stopped on half the stairs.


    "You are not Jiaming!" Her face was pale.


    Li Jiaming looked back and was stunned: "Yaya, what are you talking about. I''m your family Ming. Run away and Uncle Wang will catch up. "


    At the end of the stairs, there was a sound of footsteps, from far to near, as if something was really chasing.


    "No, you are definitely not Li Jiaming. Jiaming won''t call Mr. Ye''s name directly. " Cheng fangya shook her head and stepped back step by step, pulling away from Li Jiaming in front.


    Li Jiaming smiled darkly. When he turned his head again, his clothes and face changed. Originally, the snow-white T-shirt turned black, and the familiar white mask covered the face.


    It was a series of sad laughter.


    "Xiaomiya, you guessed it again. It''s fun, it''s fun. " Uncle Wang''s feet were not touching the ground. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The hand immediately crossed a distance of several meters and grabbed it at Cheng fangya.


    Cheng fangya screamed. Suddenly, the decontamination symbol on her neck scattered a trace of white light, shaking Uncle Wang''s hand back.


    "Hee hee." Uncle Wang didn''t think so: "a little decontamination talisman thought it could stop me. You have come out of the room, you have seen me, you have spoken to me. "


    "Xiaomiya, your life is mine."


    Cheng fangya clenched her teeth. What is my life? It''s yours. Why! This filth is too deceiving.


    She kept retreating. Uncle Wang kept grabbing it with his hands and wrapping it around his neck, trying to exhaust the energy in the decontamination charm.


    The tug of war did not last long. Finally, Uncle Wang suddenly trembled and another uncle Wang jumped out of his body. As like as two peas, uncle Lao, two, had been trying to escape from the middle of the staircase.


    Uncle Wang didn''t think it was enough and kept splitting up.


    An old Uncle Wang split into two, two into four, four into eight.


    Soon, Uncle Wang, wearing a white mask and black clothes, crowded the stairs and blocked Cheng fangya.


    Countless old uncles Wang reach out to Cheng foraoya at the same time. Yenuo flashes her decontamination talisman for a few times, and it is completely dark.


    All Uncle Wang showed a terrible smile. Cheng fangya screamed and was drowned by countless Uncle Wang. When Uncle Wang disappeared, Cheng fangya also disappeared.


    Where she is, there are stairs, but she is still in the corridor less than one meter away from the door of Room 303.


    When Cheng foraoya was blinded by filth, pulled off the decontamination charm at the door and took the first step out of the door, his fate was doomed!


    At the same time, yenuo''s bedside was still sleeping. The decontamination symbol he pasted at the head and end of the bed burned violently!


    "Filthy!" Norton woke up at night and sat up straight from bed.


    As soon as he grabbed it with his hand, the flame on the four burning decontamination runes suddenly went out. Yenuo put the burning Rune paper under his nose, smelled it, and immediately frowned.


    Then he opened the door and went out.


    As soon as I got to the corridor, I saw the door of Room 303 wide open.


    Yenuo hurried forward with a rune in his hand. There is no one in the door. Cheng fangya has disappeared. He can''t find yenuo.


    "Not good." He gave a loud cry and went to Room 302.


    The door of Li Jiaming''s house was closed, but yenuo knocked hard, but no one answered. He kicked hard on the door. The quality of the door was excellent. It was only vibrated and didn''t be kicked open.


    Yenuo frowned.


    This door, it''s weird.


    He was transformed by dark energy and kicked out, which is also the strength of at least three adults. Why can''t you even kick an ordinary door open?


    After thinking about it, he did not rashly destroy the door. Instead, he found a bottle of mineral water, poured the water on the door and made a decision.


    "Shadow piercing!" Yenuo used shadow piercing. This is a basic decontamination technique, which can project the scene behind low-density material.


    With his current low strength, shadow piercing can only penetrate about 30 cm thick material. It''s enough to deal with the door in front of you.


    Shadow piercing is very successful. The door splashed with water becomes transparent. The view of the room was at a glance.


    Yenuo looked at the situation projected in the water and immediately took a breath of cold air.


    I saw his good brother Li Jiaming, who had already awakened. He found a rope somewhere and hung it on the chandelier. The guy was stepping on the stool, trying to put his neck in the knot.


    Behind him stood a dark shadow. The shadow lay behind Li Jiaming and kept whispering to him.

 Chapter 175

    Yenuo was creepy. At this time, the shadow seemed to feel yenuo''s peeping, turned around and grinned darkly!


    Yenuo was very frightened, but he didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, he couldn''t break it.


    This is a little troublesome.


    Inside the door, Li Jiaming was confused. He felt that he was still sleeping, but he always couldn''t wake up. In the dream, Cheng fangya stood behind her, smiled and whispered in her ear.


    He was playing a game with her. Cheng fangya wanted to swing with him, so he found a rope and fixed the swing firmly.


    But the way to play the swing surprised Li Jiaming. It''s not your ass, it''s your head. Put your head on the swing.


    Although it was a little unexpected, Cheng fangya''s warm words dispelled Li Jiaming''s doubts.


    So he tried to put his neck on the swing, but the swing swung around and his neck couldn''t be put properly.


    And yenuo outside the door is dying of anxiety. He thought about it and finally took out a piece of yellow paper. He bit his finger and drew several long symbols on the paper.


    With a pinch of his hand, the bloody Rune paper suddenly burned.


    The burning Rune paper was pinched in the palm of yenuo''s hand, said a word to the pile of paper ash, and then blew it gently. The paper dust is blown into the water light drenched projection.


    The paper ash magically entered the projection, floated to Li Jiaming and sprinkled him all over.


    Li Jiaming trembled all over. He was still trying to put his head on the swing. Suddenly he heard a thunderous voice: "curse, come on!"


    It was the voice of the old three yenuo. How could it become so loud? It was almost the same as the bell in the temple to worship on the night of the new year''s day every year.


    It''s too noisy!


    But it was this voice that made Li Jiaming wake up a little.


    He subconsciously followed yenuo''s instructions and began to scold. He scolded what was dirty, what was not good to hear, and the dirty language kept shouting.


    Li Jiaming is even a little proud. He can swear and become a poem. We are really a cultural mess.


    When the dirty words came out, he woke up completely. When he woke up, he had a cold sweat on his back.


    There was no swing in front of me. I saw my neck on a hard rope. If he doesn''t wake up, he may kick down the stool under his feet and hang himself to death the next second.


    Your grandmother''s Fairy Banban, just now it was clear that she was still playing on the swing with Cheng foraoya. Now her head almost swings alone.


    Where''s Cheng fangya?


    There was a soft voice of Yi people in his ear. Li Jiaming turned back quickly.


    At this look, he scolded a few dirty words.


    There was indeed a man standing behind him, who was so kind that he almost fell on his back. Put your mouth to your ear and still speak gently.


    But that man is by no means his future daughter-in-law Cheng fangya.


    The man was dressed in black and wore a Mori white mask. A filth, a person, look at each other. Time seems to have solidified.


    Li Jiaming screamed.


    Uncle Wang grinned, "Xiao Mingming, you woke up so early. I thought you would play with me more. "


    "Play with your sister!" Li Jiaming is trying to distance himself.


    As soon as Uncle Wang touched his hand, he touched Li Jiaming''s neck. A white light flashed across his neck and shot Uncle Wang''s claws.


    The eliminator worked.


    As soon as Li Jiaming woke up, yenuo noticed that the power on the door dissipated. The door of Room 302 opened and he rushed in.


    A handful of copper money spilled out in his left hand and made a decision in his right hand.


    Halfway through the rush, I didn''t expect that Uncle Wang didn''t fight with yenuo. On the contrary, he smiled again and disappeared so abruptly.


    Yenuo and Li Jiaming were left alone with big eyes and small eyes.


    "It''s so close. I almost died just now." Li Jiaming said fortunately.


    Yenuo looked behind the door and stared at him: "I told you to stick the decontamination charm behind the door. Why didn''t you stick it?"


    Li Jiaming said "ah" and said sorry: "I was too tired yesterday. I forgot all about taking a bath."


    "Luckily you''re all right." Yenuo hesitated and said, "Cheng fangya, have you seen it?"


    "I just saw it in my dream." Li Jiaming blushed: "make a statement in advance, it''s not a spring dream."


    Yenuo kicked: "what dream do you have with your daughter-in-law? I don''t want to know. But Cheng fangya may have disappeared! "


    Hearing this sentence, Li Jiaming was not well: "missing, what do you mean by missing?"


    "Just go and have a look with me." Yenuo shook his head.


    They checked Cheng fangya''s room.


    "The decontamination symbol pasted on the back of the door was torn off." From under the door of Room 303, yenuo found the decontamination symbol he gave to Cheng foraoya last night.


    The Yellow amulet is a little blackened.


    "Some filth confused her." Yenuo smelled the amulet and concluded.


    "Has Yaya been taken away by Uncle Wang?" Li Jiaming hurried.


    "It''s possible."


    Yenuo took out the paper and drew a rune: "strong smell rune."


    Crush the rune paper with one hand and pat it on the nose. His sense of smell suddenly increased countless times, and he could smell the residual smell of dark matter.


    Uncle Wang is very strange. His residual energy is difficult to see with his eyes. But if you smell it, it can work.


    Yenuo didn''t smell foul gas in Room 303. He began to look at the door and sniffed around like a dog. Finally, he stood in the corridor less than two meters away from the door.


    "Cheng foraoya disappeared here." Yenuo road.


    There is nothing special about this place, but Cheng foraoya seems to have evaporated and disappeared without a trace.


    It''s weird!


    Li Jiaming, anxious and worried, collapsed to the ground. He grabbed yenuo like a straw: "third, what should I do. Yaya won''t die? "


    "If Uncle Wang really wants her to die, just kill her. There''s no need to waste power to hide her. " Yenuo said faintly, "on the contrary, you are more dangerous."


    Hearing that Cheng fangya was not dead, Li Jiaming was a little relieved: "why am I more dangerous?"


    "Because Uncle Wang just persuaded you to commit suicide. Prove that it wants you to die for some reason. " Yenuo said.


    Li Jiaming''s hair stood on end.


    But I didn''t know that yenuo didn''t say a word. That was Uncle Wang''s Sen white mask, which had been firmly sealed by him. After only one night, he had broken through the seal and climbed to half of Li Jiaming''s face.


    It''s going to be worn on Li Jiaming''s whole face.


    This is not a good sign. The situation is terrible!


    Yenuo decided to pinch his hand and put the seal on Li Jiaming''s face.

 Chapter 176

    Yenuo decided to pinch his hand, put the seal on Li Jiaming''s face and seal the mask again. But this solution is not safe, it is just an expedient measure.


    Yenuo sighed secretly. He couldn''t understand Uncle Wang''s filth more and more. Even when I came to the island village where Uncle Wang originated, there were more mysteries and more chaos.


    If you can''t make it clear, the more chaotic it becomes.


    The two men stood in the corridor thinking about each other. Suddenly, Li Jiaming''s telephone rang like a hurry.


    Li Jiaming was stunned and connected the phone. Not long after listening, his face turned white.


    Walking dead, he had to hang up the phone. Looking at yenuo''s eyes, he almost cried: "third, my father, I want to, I can''t!"


    "It''s impossible. I saw your father''s face the day before yesterday. He doesn''t look like a patient. Life is still long. " Yenuo road.


    Li Jiaming shook his head: "it''s not his physical problem, but Uncle Wang, Uncle Wang, who came to my house. Dad asked me to run away and escape abroad. "


    "Even if you escape to the space station, you can''t hide." Yenuo sighed.


    Unexpectedly, this day came after all. The day before yesterday, he saw the black gas on Li Qiang''s face. He knew that Uncle Wang''s curse had spread to the Li family.


    But why, all the villagers who escaped from the village on the island have been hiding for more than 20 years. But this year, Uncle Wang''s curse will suddenly break out?


    Is this an accident or


    Suddenly, yenuo seemed to think of something: "go back to your room. There''s nothing to do standing here. When the sun rises tomorrow, we''ll look for clues. "


    Li Jiaming didn''t dare to sleep by himself. He begged and lived and went to Room 301 with yenuo.


    Yenuo has been using the computer to check data. Li Jiaming is worried about his future daughter-in-law, his father and his curse. He has too many things to worry about and can''t sleep at all.


    It was not easy for them to endure until the sun rose.


    When the sun shines on the wall of Nanjiang Inn and the Yangtze River water outside the window is dyed red by the rising sun, it is like a layer of blood. Yenuo took Li Jiaming out of the room and came to the living room on the first floor.


    Time, but it''s only 6:30 in the morning.


    There is a restaurant on the first floor. The beautiful landlady has been busy in the restaurant for a long time. She was wearing a light green Tang costume, with a graceful figure wrapped in a green rose gauze, and her waist and limbs made her chest look even greater. Just looking at it, I feel bright in front of me.


    "Two guests, are you up so early? Here are some simple meals. If you have special needs, people can make them for you. " The landlady smiled gently and looked at their faces: "Hey, why don''t the two guests look very good? Didn''t they sleep well last night?"


    When the beauty asked, even Li Jiaming, who was in a terrible mood, gave face. Yan dada replied, "I didn''t sleep last night."


    "It''s normal if you can''t sleep well in the new environment." The landlady looked behind them again: "strange, where''s your female friend? Not up yet? "


    "She..." Li Jiaming just wanted to answer that she mysteriously disappeared.


    Yenuo slapped him on the back of the head and replied: "girls like to sleep beauty sleep. It is estimated that she won''t get up until after 11 o''clock."


    "Hee hee, the girl who can sleep in is lucky." The landlady covered her mouth with long sleeves and smiled, "come and have dinner. There are only three of you in the whole Inn, so I only have three breakfast. "


    Yenuo glanced at steamed buns, porridge, steamed bread and soybean milk in the restaurant and said faintly, "I want to eat noodles, landlady. Cook me a bowl of fried sauce noodles."


    "OK." The landlady rolled up her sleeves, showed her slender wrists like green onions and began to cook noodles.


    Not long after, a fragrance floated out of the pot. Li Jiaming smelled it and the greedy insects in his stomach kept ringing. He suddenly felt hungry. He was dying of hunger. Even if there was a cow in front of him, he could eat it clean.


    "So hungry." Li Jiaming took a large plate of steamed buns and steamed bread, piled the plate into a hill, and beat a large bowl of soybean milk.


    While preparing to eat, yenuo pressed his chopsticks.


    Li Jiaming looked up in amazement and saw yenuo gently shake his head. He looked at the delicious food and kept swallowing in his throat.


    "Why not eat?" Li Jiaming asked with his mouth.


    Yenuo stared at him and didn''t open his mouth.


    Li Jiaming felt that he was going to starve to death. The whole hungry ghost was hung in front of fragrant food and was only allowed to eat. What else could it be if it was not torture?


    But yenuo''s expression was very serious. He looked gloomy and seemed to be thinking of something terrible.


    "Here comes the miscellaneous sauce noodles." With the happy tone of the landlady, a bowl of steaming fried sauce noodles was brought out.


    "Eat while it''s hot." The landlady said to yenuo.


    Yenuo smiled: "very fragrant."


    "Yes, the miscellaneous sauce here is made by people using the unique small fish and shrimp in the Yangtze River. It''s good to eat."


    Yenuo''s smile suddenly turned into a sneer: "maybe there are more than fish and shrimp in it."


    "Hee hee." The proprietress snickered, "you can see that there are other meat."


    "The meat is delicious. It''s not simple." Yenuo''s smile became colder. He touched his hand and grabbed the landlady''s wrist like lightning: "say, who are you? What is your purpose on this island? "


    "It hurts!" The landlady was in pain and shouted in panic, "guest, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t do anything. I just want to know what you want to give us." Yenuo kept sneering: "last night, did you use means to introduce filth into the Inn and catch Cheng fangya. And want to kill me and my brother. "


    The landlady''s small appearance was painful and confused: "guest, I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you do this again, I''ll call the police! "


    Li Jiaming hurriedly said, "third, what do you do when you catch the boss''s wife."


    "Hum, see for yourself what she''s giving us!" Yenuo made a decision with his empty hand and nodded on Li Jiaming''s forehead: "open the sky."


    A white light poured into Li Jiaming''s eyes from his forehead. Li Jiaming glanced at the food on the table. He was so scared that he hurried back and retched.


    Your grandmother''s, the soybean milk fried dough sticks and steamed buns on the table have all changed.


    In the black steamed stuffed bun, there are people''s fingers. Steamed bread is made of human skin covered with soil. And fried dough sticks, where are fried dough sticks, are clearly an important specific part of men.


    As for soybean milk, it''s blood. Red and smelly blood.


    Even the bowl of fried noodles in front of yenuo turned into a mixture of messy and dirty hair and smelly pus.

 Chapter 177

    "What''s going on!" Li Jiaming retched several times, and the acid in his stomach almost came out.


    Yenuo said, "if you want to know the reason, you should ask the landlady in front of you."


    The landlady''s eyes flashed a different color, her panic expression completely disappeared, and she still smiled: "I knew you were a cleaner."


    Yenuo said, "what''s the relationship between you and Uncle Wang''s filth? You are a man. "


    "Human beings are not another kind of filth. We just like to call ourselves nice, find a high sounding reason and behavior, and specify high sounding rules to cover up our sins. " The proprietress smiled and struggled with little force, so she broke away from yenuo''s palm.


    Yenuo was a little shocked. He saw through the relics and didn''t see the boss''s data. The data show that she is just an ordinary girl.


    But ordinary girls, how can they have so much strength.


    "You don''t have to teach human beings. Do your own business, do your own work and go your own way. As long as you can do it right. " Yenuo always felt that the girl who was about his age was a mystery cynic.


    No, I don''t think the girl is so angry. Why does she hate humans so much?


    "Hee hee, guest, you are very free and easy. What a pity, what a pity. " The landlady whispered a few words. Unfortunately, she still slapped her hand and printed it on yenuo''s forehead.


    This palm seems weak, but yenuo is shocked to find that he can''t hide.


    "You two survived last night, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to die now. You two will stay here forever! " The boss''s palm is thin, boneless, white and dense.


    A beautiful slap almost killed yenuo!


    Yenuo''s face remained unchanged and spit out a word: "explosion!"


    A trace of surprise appeared on the landlady''s face, and then a flame burst out on the tip of her finger. With a flash of fire, the flame climbed the landlady''s clothes and burned on her arm.


    "What is this technique?" The landlady was surprised and said, "I see. When you touched my fingertips last night, you cursed me? An interesting guest can hide it from me. "


    As soon as she wiped her hand, she wiped the fire off her arm.


    But yenuo has taken the opportunity to pull Li Jiaming to escape. He runs quickly. Li Jiaming is about to fly by him.


    The landlady smiled and swayed forward lightly. She blocked the gate of the Inn at an amazing speed: "guest, you can''t escape."


    Yenuo also knew he couldn''t escape. He didn''t escape at all: "why did you kill us?"


    "Because you two are a variable. I don''t allow variables on this island. " The landlady whispered. Her pleasant voice was as gentle as lark and as clear as a string of wind chimes.


    But every word is a deep-rooted death.


    "Uncle Wang, the filth on this island, did you do it? What''s more, it''s your pen to build the buildings on the island into a strange array of decontamination techniques? " Yenuo asked.


    The landlady''s eyes bent into bright crescent: "hee hee, I won''t tell you."


    Yenuo scolded secretly, and his idea of trying to talk was seen through. Now that you see through, let''s fight.


    When he raised his hand, it was a string of copper coins.


    "Hee hee, the skill of flying in the palm is very retro." The landlady opened her wrists and turned her hands into flying shadows. Unexpectedly, she caught all the flies in yenuo''s hands.


    "It''s my turn!" The landlady drank and threw out a red light.


    The red light was extremely sharp, and it seemed as if the air burned out a festering smell. That is the oxidation and combustion of particles in the air at high speed.


    But the red light doesn''t look like a flame.


    "This is blood defeat." Yenuo frowned.


    There are records about blood defeat in the records and classics of the museum. Blood defeat belongs to one of the blood arts. The person who cast this spell doesn''t know how many dead souls died in his hand. This kind of decontamination is extremely cruel, bloody, violent and evil. It can be said that all those who learn blood are crazy people with extreme personality.


    Because the red light in each blood art is refined with the blood of the tragic dead.


    However, blood defeat is the basic attack method of blood art, which is not difficult to crack. Even in yenuo''s mind, there is a complete blood skill skill system.


    Yenuo is going to teach the boss''s wife how to be a good person again. You can''t learn well at a young age!


    Sooner or later, yenuo raised his fingers to face the wind. The dark energy between the fingers was just three inches to the right of the red sword of blood defeat.


    When the white light passed, the turbulent blood defeat technique of Pengbai disappeared without a trace.


    Originally indifferent, the boss''s wife, who felt sure to kill yenuo, stared at her, looked incredible and unbelievable: "how is it possible. How can you crack the blood defeat technique! "


    Yenuo didn''t hum, but said faintly, "you are a beautiful little beauty. You don''t learn anything but learn blood skills. This evil skill will make you more and more ugly and distort your mind. "


    The landlady''s eyes coagulated and finally completely restrained and smiled: "you really know the blood skill. There are not many defilements in the world who know the art of blood. "


    "Who the hell are you? Where did you know about blood art? Your decontamination is a little old and strange. Who is your master? " The landlady asked a series of questions.


    Yenuo shrugged his shoulders and didn''t answer. Nonsense, his decontamination comes from the museum. He doesn''t have any masters. What''s the answer?


    And most importantly, yenuo feels that he has no chance of winning. Although the boss''s wife is strong, she can''t even see through. He estimated that the girl was more powerful than the ice saint, but her strength was lower than that of the transformed saint.


    Under normal circumstances, he will never win.


    But there is a problem with this girl. Her strength seems to be sealed by some reason. Yenuo guessed that the reason why she needed to seal her strength was probably related to the decontamination array on the island. She needs a lot of energy to maintain the operation of the decontamination array.


    The clues of this can be seen from the boss''s wife''s power of blood skill. If she really recovers the strength of A-level cleaner, it is only a basic blood defeat technique, and the blood is also overwhelming and transpiration of all things.


    He can''t break it!


    Now the landlady is only a C-level cleaner. He can win!


    "You talk, don''t you? It doesn''t matter. If someone catches you, guest, you will know what life is better than death. Hee hee, other people''s means are so clever that you dare not keep the shadow of your childhood. " The landlady laughed again.


    She really likes to laugh.

 Chapter 178

    "It''s just a small F3 level cleaner. Even if it''s weird, people don''t see it." The proprietress has a beautiful shadow and a pure smile.


    But the next one flashed to yenuo.


    Yenuo certainly can''t fight with her hand to hand. Even if he wants to fight hand to hand, he would rather fight with her in another way. For example, he may win the hand to hand fight in the island action movie.


    But in the real hand to hand fight, it''s strange that he won. If she is really an A-level cleaner, her physical quality is definitely much higher than herself.


    Yenuo opened the distance, estimated the dark energy in his body, and threw countless harsh attacks in his hand. Whatever defilement is disgusting, he will use it. He will fight wherever the other party is sensitive.


    The landlady was dazzled by his attack and clenched her silver teeth.


    She had never seen such a brazen guy, and her decontamination skills were so few that she couldn''t even recognize many of them. Boy, where on earth did you learn so many strange skills?


    Even if the strength is blocked, the landlady is a class a cleaner after all. Yenuo''s decontamination didn''t hurt her, but there were some disgusting people.


    "Blood curse!" Finally, the landlady was disgusted. He found a space for yenuo''s attack. With a bullet in his hand, he cast a blood curse.


    The blood curse seemed to be drifting away like smoke. It seemed to be slow, but in fact it shrouded yenuo very quickly. That layer of misty blood fog was hard to resist.


    Yenosi was not afraid. He stretched out his hand again, and the blood fog dissipated immediately, as if it had never appeared.


    The landlady stamped her foot angrily: "I''m so angry that I can even crack my blood fog."


    You come and I go. Yenuo attacked again while the boss''s wife stamped her feet. The dark energy in his body soon ran out and began to consume the energy in the Kaiqiao bead.


    "Blood avalanche." The landlady retreated slightly, her light green sleeves danced in the wind, and her graceful posture moved gently. Sooner or later, countless water molecules in the air turned into blood, and blood colored swords were dense and suspended in the air.


    "This move, people see how you break!" The landlady snorted and thought that yenuo could really break her blood skill, but after all, his strength was low.


    Blood avalanche is 108 blood arrows condensed from blood. The arrows are fatal and relatively independent. Although the energy of each blow is scattered, it can not be solved for the weak yenuo.


    One shot can kill him.


    Yenuo''s mouth showed a smile: "it''s late!"


    "Late, what''s late?" The landlady didn''t understand.


    "The spell is done!" Yenuo threw his mouth: "fixed body curse!"


    "Fixed body..." the knowledge of the so-called fixed body mantra emerged in the boss''s mind, but the fixed body mantra is very old. It is said that it has been lost. How can this boy use it? Isn''t it bluffing me?


    I haven''t figured it out yet. The landlady was surprised to find that she couldn''t really move.


    Fixed body spell, yes!


    The beautiful landlady stood alone in the kitchen, motionless graceful posture haunted more than 100 blood arrows, which could not be driven. She couldn''t move even one finger. Until now, she didn''t know how she got caught.


    How could the legendary fixed body spell be cast from a small F3 level defilement master who didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    What''s more, there is such a big gap between her and his strength that even if the fixed body curse is lucky to succeed, she shouldn''t be able to hold herself.


    The landlady was frightened and frightened, and she couldn''t understand it.


    "I don''t understand." Yenuo smiled: "then I''ll explain it to you. I attacked you a total of 178 times, including 119 effective attacks. You can avoid those attacks, but you are too arrogant. Arrogance kills people. My decontamination technique is really very powerful, but those techniques are just a cover up. Those mixed behind are all fixed body spells. "


    "I cast 119 fixed body spells on you. I''m afraid that the strength gap is too large and the fixed body spell can''t work."


    "But it seems that the effect is good. When 119 fixed body spells are cast at the same time, you can really hold you alive."


    The landlady didn''t come over at one breath: "you''re cautious. You''ve put 119 immobilization skills on me. Look at me too high. I don''t think I can carry 40. "


    "What I call caution is just excluding variables." Yenuo road.


    The landlady snorted coldly, "you have a good intention to explain so much to me. It''s estimated that you don''t have a good idea."


    Yenuo showed his pierced face: "you guessed it. Just slipped his hand, which only stimulated 68 body fixing skills, and dozens of them didn''t stimulate. But it doesn''t matter. It''s all inspired while explaining to you. "


    The landlady almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood: "smelly boy, can you be more cautious?"


    She felt bitter. If she wasn''t curious, she didn''t listen to yenuo''s explanation for more than ten seconds. In fact, you can still struggle out of dozens of fixed body spells with all your strength. Unfortunately, there is no chance now.


    "Well, next, it''s time for the next step." Yenuo walked forward a few steps and approached the beautiful landlady.


    The landlady was cold behind her back and shouted in horror, "what do you want to do, stop and come again, I''ll cry."


    Since childhood, she has been the favored child of heaven. She is only 20. She has been an A-level cleaner. She was so frightened for the first time in her life.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect to kill her. This fear actually came from a F3 level. For her, like an ant, she would die if she pinched it.


    "I want to finish an agreement." Yenuo said faintly.


    He walked through the countless blood arrows. The uncontrolled blood arrows were touched by his fingers and fell to the ground one after another. They turned into pools of blood and dirty the ground.


    "What do you want to do? Even if you torture me and insult me, I will never tell you a word." The proprietress is all tensed up.


    Unfortunately, all her muscles were frozen by the fixed body spell. No retreat, no escape. She hates yenuo.


    Yenuo came to her side. The landlady desperately wanted to close her eyes. But the next scene not only stunned her, but also confused Li Jiaming, who was shrinking on one side.


    Yenuo grabbed a chair from a distance, picked up the landlady and put it on her lap.


    The boss''s buttocks were raised high, and yenuo''s hands were raised.


    Then he hit her on the ass with his hand.


    Pop!


    Palm to meat, such a big space, came the sound of shame.


    The landlady was beaten and yelled. Although the spanking was obviously not painful, the sense of humiliation and shame made the landlady clench her teeth.

 Chapter 179

    Anger, hatred, discomfort, panic, at a loss, and even a strange feeling of indescribable and unknown, breed in the depths of my heart.


    This may be the most humiliating moment in this life.


    "Third, what are you doing. Do you have this strange habit? " Li Jiaming stared and hesitated before asking.


    "What hobby?" Yenuo looked up at him.


    "Yes, it''s spanking beautiful women."


    "Hum, I just want to finish an agreement." Yenuo said in his heart, but he didn''t explain much.


    The second door records the complete skill of blood art. This skill should be created by an elder of the museum. Although the power is huge and the cultivation speed is very fast, the skill was abandoned by the elders because it is too vicious and anti human.


    The elder didn''t want the subsequent administrators of the museum to learn. He also said that the most regretful thing in his life was to let some blood skills spread to the world. The elder mentioned in his letter that if the younger generation meets an eliminator who has practiced blood skills, remember to spank them and teach them to be a new man.


    Well, maybe it''s just a joke.


    But as a character a little forced, but the heart is very serious and firm yenuo. This is an agreement, so when you meet the boss''s wife who knows blood, you must eat bamboo shoots and fry meat.


    I feel sorry for the boss''s ass.


    But the boss''s physical quality is much higher than yenuo after all. Yenuo''s hands hurt, and the landlady was tired. There was fire, humiliation, anger and hatred in her eyes.


    "Smelly boy, this humiliation will be returned thousands of times as long as there is one breath left." The landlady said angrily.


    Yenuo said dully, "it doesn''t seem to hurt you."


    With that, he covered his hands with a layer of dark energy and continued to fight. The cocky ass was slapped constantly, and the abnormal beauty made Li Jiaming secretly swallow his saliva.


    These two perverts.


    One is happy to play, and the other seems to hate, but full of charm


    Cut, these two perverts.


    After spanking the boss''s wife for 10 minutes, yenuo ended the punishment.


    The landlady has lost her voice. She can''t make any sound. She only knows how to cry. Li Jiaming couldn''t bear to hear the sad cry.


    Although I knew the little girl was just going to kill herself.


    Yenuo still looked indifferent, as if it was not himself who spanked others. Li Jiaming suddenly envies the human attribute of this straight man of steel.


    He threw the landlady lying on his lap crying on the ground. Yenuo narrowed his eyes. He was considering how to deal with the landlady.


    The girl is about her age, but her strength is much stronger than herself. If he recovers, he may not be able to get away with it.


    But the girl in front of me was clearly the root of Uncle Wang''s curse. Although I don''t know the origin of the girl, or even her purpose.


    However, if you want to untie the curse and complete the task of the third door, you still need to start with her.


    Yenuo has read thousands of books in the two doors of the museum, and tens of thousands of decontamination techniques are recorded in his mind. But none of them can be used at this time.


    After all, the strength gap between the two is too wide. Unless you kill her and want to seal her strength for a long time, yenuo can''t do it for the time being.


    But it''s not that easy to kill her. With yenuo''s current strength, spanking can hurt her, which is the limit.


    While yenuo was thinking, the beautiful landlady turned her big black eyes. There were tears in her eyes, but there was a trace of cruelty in her eyes.


    "I fought with you!" After hesitating for a moment in her heart, the landlady finally screamed and clenched her teeth. She didn''t know what was in her mouth. Only a crisp breaking sound was heard, and a wind blew out of her body.


    The wind is strong, like a violent tornado, with a strong smell of blood, blowing yenuo away alive.


    "No! Not good! " Yenuo''s cold sweat suddenly came out.


    He overestimated his seal technique. Unexpectedly, the boss''s wife lifted the seal so quickly. It seems that she not only untied dozens of body fixing spells, but also made her oral muscles move a little.


    The most terrible thing is that she seems to have untied the array of the village on the island and taken back the power to maintain the array. Now her strength is restored. The next step is the death of him and Li Jiaming.


    Yenuo dragged Li Jiaming and prepared to run away with his feet. It''s no use regretting. Running away is the right way.


    But they couldn''t escape. The landlady bounced up from the ground, and the power of A-level cleaner was vented. The violent blood wind blew a crazy turbulence. Yenuo was swept back by the turbulence before he ran far.


    The beautiful landlady''s long hair, exquisite facial features and white face all show a trace of resentment for revenge: "you think you can escape after doing that to others. Come back to me!"


    With the landlady as the center, countless huge dark energy surged and formed a group of walls. In this group of walls, there is no escape.


    It''s a blood wall.


    "Broken!" Yenuo pointed a finger and broke the blood wall in front of him.


    But what makes people despair is that behind the blood wall, there is a more thick and solid blood wall. Yenuo can crack it, but it also needs energy. Who knows how many floors there are in this blood wall.


    This girl is not easy to learn, but she has learned her own caution.


    Yenuo''s face turned white. He scratched his head.


    "Old three..." Li Jiaming cried with a cry: "this time we are really finished."


    "What nonsense? As long as you''re not dead, you can turn the table." Yenuo road.


    "But this woman looks like you can''t handle it at all. You see, it''s great for you to spank others. Now people will never just spank us! "


    Yenuo ignored him.


    The landlady was approaching step by step. She rubbed her snow-white hands, and her anger lingered all over her, just like the evil star.


    "You, spank me!"


    "Give me humiliation."


    "Shame that I will never forget in my life."


    "I''ll pay you back now."


    The landlady''s eyes were shining, and with a move, the bloody wind took yenuo to her side.


    Yenuo made a decision in his hand and grabbed a rune in his right hand. When he saw that he was going to approach the landlady, he quickly patted it with both hands.


    "Hum." The boss''s wife snorted coldly. She was suffocated by her overnight promise and had already prevented him.


    With a flash of her body, the landlady''s hand seemed to be a cloud piercing arrow and grabbed yenuo''s wrist straightly.


    Yenuo kicked her footwall, but the white on her toes got rid of the foul gas. As soon as she touched the red blood gas around the landlady, it disappeared clean.

 Chapter 180

    The landlady was very angry. She was angry. But what annoyed her most was that even if her hand had been caught by herself, yenuo didn''t panic or fear at all. She still had a cheap heart.


    This boy is clearly not afraid of death. Is it hard for him to have a second move?


    Although the landlady has recovered her A-level strength, she is really frightened by yenuo. It''s a long night''s dream. Kill this strange guy quickly.


    The landlady''s slender hand was like a steel pliers. She clamped yenuo''s hand harder and didn''t let go.


    The left hand is the most terrible attack.


    "The world festers." The girl''s move made it out, and the blood around her suddenly burned. Even her green clothes seemed to turn red.


    The restaurant has become a red bloody hell.


    Yenuo suddenly smiled easily: "I knew that if you wanted to kill me, you would use this move to fester the world!"


    "What do you mean?" The landlady was stunned and then sneered, "you want to bluff me again. Die! "


    The girl''s palm is thick with blood light. As long as it is material, as long as it touches the red on her palm, it will fester in an instant.


    There is nothing in the world that can cure the decay of rebellion. It is more terrible than curse, it is more terrible than torture. Being hit by human ulceration, that person will look at his cells, layer by layer from the body surface to the internal organs, which is terrible.


    But yenuo still had no expression of fear.


    For some reason, the landlady suddenly felt an unknown feeling.


    Before Xueguang''s palm touched yenuo''s face, she quickly took the blood back. But the art of human decay, although it seems ordinary, is actually powerful. Where is it so easy to stop.


    The landlady turned pale and gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    "What have you planted in me?" The girl flew back and subconsciously pulled away from yenuo.


    "I didn''t do anything to you." Yenuo rubbed her pinched hand: "I just stabbed some energy into your body when I spanked you. These energies are very weak, but they have specific effects. Once you unleash the decay of the world, those energies will become countless thorns and pierce your elixir field. "


    He Qiqiang, a normal A-level cleaner, exhausted all her energy before turning into three energy spikes. When she was dishonorable and confused her mind, she quietly stabbed into the girl''s meridians.


    In any case, these three thorns cannot cover hundreds of thousands of meridians in the normal human body. He can only bet. Through his understanding of blood art, he guessed that the landlady must be afraid of herself.


    Once people have the heart of fear, they will conquer their fear in the most irrational way and at the greatest cost.


    Yenuo bet that the landlady will recover her strength regardless of the cost and break away from the fixed body curse. He bet that the landlady would want to kill herself. He bet that when the landlady killed herself, she would collapse the world and make her life worse than death.


    Landlady, I lost the bet.


    "You lost again." Yenuo smiled faintly.


    The landlady Jue Li''s face turned pale. She had found the chaotic energy in her body and the three energy spikes stabbed in Dantian.


    She was humiliated by yenuo again and again. That shame thought it would disappear after she recklessly restored her strength and killed yenuo by the most cruel means.


    But why did you lose again?


    Obviously, the other party is just a weak F3 cleaner!


    Hateful!


    "I will always remember this hatred. Yenuo, don''t let others meet you again. At that time, I will cut you thousands of times to dispel my hatred. " The landlady gnashed her teeth.


    "There''s so much bullshit." The opportunity is rare. Yenuo can''t let her escape. He introduced the energy from the Kaiqiao bead into his body and restored some dried up elixir fields.


    He flashed and grabbed it at the landlady.


    At this time, the boss''s figure was a blur, turned into a pool of blood fog, and began to disappear gradually.


    "Xuedun!" Yenuo was speechless.


    The woman forced to use the blood escape technique at the cost of the disordered elixir field and greatly reduced strength. If you are not careful, even A-level cleaner will die.


    Yenuo covered a layer of dark energy in his hand and grabbed it with his right hand to crack the blood evasion.


    It''s a pity that the power of cracking is not enough. When they pass by, they are a little confused in a moment.


    They had four eyes, big eyes and small eyes, and the air seemed to freeze for a while.


    "Yenuo!" The owner''s wife''s hatred became more terrible. After a scream, the whole person became invisible.


    Yenuo was stunned. He was not only a little confused, but also his mind was knotted.


    The Li family was stunned. Wow, it''s so gossip, isn''t it. The third is a man''s light and a friend of tofu. He was so jealous that he cried and hated.


    "Second, have you touched the place where the girl is?" After a long time, yenuo seemed to react from some kind of blow.


    "I, hey, hey." Li Jiaming scratched his head: "why do you ask me? You just touched it. Not only touched, but also caught. "


    "But is the place in front of a girl''s chest hard?" Yenuo frowned: "doesn''t the book say it''s soft?"


    "Hard? No, is it an airport? She padded something? " Li Jiaming was also stunned. In this regard, he felt that he should have more research than yenuo.


    I don''t know, a wonderful rich second generation, a straight steel man without a woman''s edge, these two people''s questions and answers are the saddest story of a man''s life.


    "It''s not something, but there''s nothing in it." Yenuo puzzled and said, "her chest is fake."


    "Fake?" Li Jiaming stared: "how could it be fake? That landlady is so beautiful, so tall and so talented. Unless... "


    After they looked at each other, they shouted at the same time: "lying trough, that guy, it''s a fake mother!"


    Beautiful and outstanding, the landlady walking with a fragrance is not a woman, but a male. I don''t know how to describe it. Yenuo felt a group of grass mud horses running on the grassland.


    He quickly wiped Li Jiaming''s body with the hand he had grabbed.


    "Don''t come here, don''t touch me with your hand that caught the fake mother, go!" Li Jiaming kept hiding disgustingly.


    The whole Nanjiang Inn calmed down. The place touched by the blood skill in the inn was in a mess and full of disgusting blood smell.


    It''s not suitable to stay here long.


    "Let''s go and save Cheng Fuya." Yenuo takes Li Jiaming out of the inn.

 Chapter 181

    "Stay close to me and be careful. The whole island was arranged into a huge decontamination array by the false mother. I don''t know the details of that formation. Now the array has been untied by her. I may not be able to keep you safe. " Yenuo orders Li Jiaming.


    Li Jiaming was afraid of what he said. He hurriedly gathered behind yenuo and looked like a bullied little daughter-in-law.


    Yenuo took a deep breath, his whole body tightened, but his heart was very uneasy.


    I don''t know how much human and material resources it took to make this island into a decontamination array. And the purpose is just to release Uncle Wang''s curse? Yenuo doesn''t think it''s that simple.


    The false mother must be plotting something more terrible. Releasing Uncle Wang''s curse is just one of the factors to realize that.


    What is the purpose of the false mother?


    Yenuo thought and stepped out of the threshold of the inn.


    It''s already eight o''clock in the morning. In front of the inn is the main road of the village on the island. After walking out of the inn, yenuo and Li Jiaming frowned at the same time.


    What''s the matter? It''s foggy all of a sudden.


    What a fog!


    "Where''s the fog? When I went out this morning, I didn''t find it when I looked out of the window." Li Jiaming wondered.


    "This fog is not ordinary fog." Yenuo shook his head, found a rope and asked Li Jiaming to grasp the other end: "hold on to the rope, don''t let go. If you let go, I''ll never find you again. "


    "So mysterious!" Li Jiaming shivered, the fog filled and rolled, and there really seemed to be something terrible hidden in the snow-white water molecules.


    "Old three, do you think that false mother will hide in the fog to avenge you?" He asked.


    Yenuo shook his head: "No. He ran away with blood and made himself half disabled. Even if he survived, he had to cultivate for a long time. We won''t be in trouble for the time being. "


    "That hypocrite is very evil. He probably hates you. Third, you must be careful in the future. " Li Jiaming said worried.


    Yenuo secretly said that the false mother hated herself more than that. He has ruined his plan. No matter what he thinks, he will be an eternal enemy in the future.


    The fog on the street was too big. As soon as the big two walked into the fog, they were swallowed and buried by the fog. Even if they didn''t reach out without seeing their fingers, they couldn''t see their toes when walking.


    They stopped without taking a few steps.


    "No, I can''t see anything. I don''t even know where the road is! " Yenuo sighed.


    "What should I do?" Li Jiaming asked.


    "Do you feel something in the fog?" Yenuo said.


    "I think so." Li Jiaming nodded sincerely.


    He could really feel that there must be something in the street and in the fog, not just the two of them.


    "Keep your eyes on it. As long as you see someone, we''ll follow." Yenuo said that he had just tried several decontamination techniques, but it was a pity that he didn''t have eggs.


    This fog is not magic.


    While standing still, he practiced for a few minutes to supplement the dark energy in his body.


    The fog in front of me is more than wrong. It is likely to be a part of the decontamination array arranged by the false mother. Yenuo can detect that the fog is flowing in a mysterious way, but it is not clear where the source is.


    After waiting for a moment, suddenly Li Jiaming shouted, "old three, there is someone ahead."


    Yenuo looked up, and sure enough, he saw a dark shadow coming towards them in the fog.


    "Who?" Yenuo pinched a few copper coins in his right hand and flew on his palm.


    "Who are you?" It sounds like a middle-aged man.


    "It''s foggy in the street when I''m passing by. I can''t find my way." Yenuo said, "uncle, do you know how to get to the wharf?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. I''m in a hurry to go home. You ask others. " The middle-aged man waved his hand in the fog and walked straight ahead.


    Yenuo whispered to Li Jiaming, "let''s follow him."


    "Can you go out with him?" Li Jiaming asked.


    "Maybe, I think that man is a little strange. You see, he seems unaffected by the fog. " Yenuo squinted.


    Yes, the dark shadow walked very smoothly in the fog, as if the fog in front of him had not bothered him at all. But yenuo couldn''t see anything more than one meter away.


    Is it difficult to choose people to block your sight in this fog?


    This is one of the oddities.


    Yenuo and Li Jiaming followed the middle-aged man silently. The middle-aged man didn''t seem to care. He didn''t even look back.


    Originally, the main road in yenuo''s memory should be straight, not so many bends. But walking with the middle-aged man, the road becomes rugged and changeable.


    The middle-aged man walked faster and faster.


    Before long, yenuo sadly found that he had lost a mortal.


    "Where did uncle go?" Li Jiaming stared wide and looked for the figure of the middle-aged man in the fog: "just now Mingming was not far ahead. I didn''t blink. Why did he suddenly disappear. Is there a ghost! "


    "You big head ghost." Yenuo knocked on his head: "people can''t disappear for no reason."


    "That''s why I said he was a ghost."


    "Come with me." Yenuo thought carefully and took Li Jiaming to the location where the middle-aged man disappeared.


    The white fog is still very thick and getting thicker and thicker. Soon, their vision was only more than 50 centimeters. If he hadn''t tied a rope to Li Jiaming, it''s estimated that this guy would have separated from himself long ago.


    The dark energy in the fog is more and more dense. The decontamination array of the village on Mingming Island failed because the landlady withdrew her strength in advance.


    But the foreboding in yenuo''s heart is getting stronger and stronger. What''s the problem?


    Will the failed decontamination array become some more terrible variable?


    When he came to the position where the middle-aged man disappeared, yenuo didn''t notice the difference. He squatted down and touched the ground. Very common flagstone Road, even the flagstones on the ground are ordinary, nothing strange.


    But the middle-aged uncle disappeared for no reason in such an ordinary place.


    "Old three, someone is coming again." Li Jiaming suddenly said.


    Yenuo got up and did see another man coming.


    "Who?" Yenuo asked loudly.


    "The ghost barks. It''s so noisy. It''s so noisy." The visitor is a middle-aged woman who speaks nervously. She didn''t look at yenuo and went straight ahead.


    What makes people feel numb is that when she walked to the place where the middle-aged man disappeared not far from yenuo, the middle-aged woman also mysteriously disappeared.


    Like a hidden God, it disappeared cleanly.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s going on!" Li Jiaming was very frightened.

 Chapter 182

    Yenuo dragged Li Jiaming aside and didn''t hum.


    Then several people came over. This time, yenuo didn''t speak, but opened his eyes and stared at these people. Before he passed anyone, he put his hand on the bodies of those people.


    Without exception, as long as someone goes to the position just now, the person who steps on it will disappear.


    In more than an hour, more than 100 people came and disappeared.


    Li Jiaming shivered all over. He thought it was too strange here.


    "A total of 113." Yenuo murmured, "it seems that the decontamination array of the village on the island has caused some terrible variables because it was started in advance."


    "What variables?" Li Jiaming asked subconsciously.


    "The decontamination array tore open a space crack hidden in the village on the island."


    "But why are those people so obsessed that they keep walking into the cracks of that space?" Li Jiaming didn''t understand.


    "Perhaps in that crack, for thousands of years, there have been hidden the secrets of your ancestors, even the secrets of Uncle Wang." Yenuo guessed: "and the landlady, who has arranged for so long and used so much manpower and material resources to make the whole island look like the unknown decontamination array, so that she can enter the space crack."


    Speaking of this, yenuo has guessed some truth.


    To open every door of the museum, you need a bronze box locked in Kowloon. The original purpose of these bronze boxes is to hold the so-called bones of Chen.


    Yenuo doesn''t know what Chen''s bone is right now.


    But inside the dragon pillar in the first door, there is a space crack. Among the supernatural detective agents who entered the space crack, Hai''an, who had contacted Chen''s bone, had supernatural ability. And the head and female filth of the second door are the same. For revenge, she cut off her head, stuffed it into a bronze box, and even put Chen''s bone in her mouth.


    It can be seen that Chen''s bone is absolutely extraordinary. It can turn ordinary people into supernatural filth.


    Perhaps the existence of Uncle Wang is also catalyzed by a piece of Chen''s bone hidden in the space crack of the village on the island. The purpose of the landlady, like him, is to get Chen''s bone.


    Yenuo felt that his guess was not far from ten.


    "You have to find a way into the space crack." He rubbed the wings of his nose.


    But it''s hard to get in. The strangers in the fog seemed to be inspired by something in the crack and went in naturally.


    But yenuo and Li Jiaming tried again and again, but they couldn''t do it at all.


    They can''t get in at all.


    With the entry of 103 people, the fog began to disperse gradually.


    "Third, do you think Yaya and her family will also be in the space crack you mentioned?" Li Jiaming asked.


    "Very likely." Yenuo said, "Uncle Wang must be calling the cursed villagers in the village on the island. As for what happens when you enter the crack, it must not be a good thing. We need to be faster, or Cheng fangya will be in danger. "


    "But now the fog has begun to disperse." Li Jiaming hurried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m trying." Yenuo sat cross legged on the ground. He kept thinking. His body felt the flow of dark energy and the layout of the strange unknown decontamination array.


    Suddenly, Li Jiaming exclaimed, "Dad!"


    In the fog, a middle-aged man dressed up came over. His figure is well maintained, but he can''t see his face clearly in the fog.


    But his father, Li Jiaming can recognize him by his body shape alone.


    "Is this voice Jiaming?" The visitor was Li Qiang, Li Jiaming''s father. His voice was shaking badly. Li Qiang is afraid.


    "Dad, weren''t you still in Chuncheng the day before yesterday? Why did you suddenly return to the island village?" Li Jiaming wants to get close to Li Qiang.


    "Jiaming, don''t come." Li Qiang''s voice was full of bitterness: "I can''t help myself. Uncle Wang came to our house. I must come back, or our whole family will die. Why are you still in the island village? Didn''t I tell you to run away? "


    "Where can I escape!" Li Jiaming smiled bitterly.


    He and his father were silent at the same time.


    Li Qiang saw yenuo beside Li Jiaming and hurriedly said, "brother ye, please save my son. I have to go in. I may be hopeless. But my son, his curse is not deep enough. Maybe he can save him. "


    When the richest man in spring city was in despair, he left all his hope on his son.


    "I, Lao Li''s family, have endured Uncle Wang''s curse for several generations, and have survived from generation to generation. I can''t break the roots of Lao Li''s family in the hands of Li Qiang. "


    Li Jiaming wanted to grab his father''s hand: "Dad, what are you talking about. You must not go any further. If you go further, you will enter a space crack. It is very dangerous there. "


    "I can''t help myself. My body can''t stop! " Although he is sober, Li Qiang really can''t stop. He kept walking while talking to his son.


    "Third, please help my father." Li Jiaming screamed.


    Yenuo patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "I can''t save it."


    He can''t save people now. Although Li Qiang is close, yenuo can feel that he is not by his side. Even if yenuo wants to save, the fog is so strange that the distance of a few steps will become infinite.


    That kind of distance makes yenuo very powerless.


    "But don''t worry, I have a way." Yenuo comforted Li Jiaming. After a few words, he made a seal on his hands and flipped his fingers. A decontamination technique was played out, passed through the fog and disappeared into Li Qiang''s body.


    Li Qiang stopped talking. As like as two peas in the past, he disappeared after more than 100 steps.


    As he walked in, the fog dissipated completely in an instant.


    The sad Li Jiaming took a look at his surroundings and suddenly his hair stood up.


    Here, where is it. Is there such an environment in the village on the island now?


    Yenuo was also stunned. He was cold all over. I saw that just now Mingming was still a certain distance away from Li Jiaming, but after the fog dispersed, I found that they were both head to head and half kneeling.


    Originally, they thought they were just standing still, but the fact was completely wrong.


    Here, it''s actually a random grave. The messy tombs are dense and scattered all over the top of the hill. There is no end at a glance.


    Yenuo and Li Jiaming are not only half kneeling, but also digging with their hands. When I looked closely, there was an old grave kneeling under my knee.


    The black soil on the grave has been half dug by yenuo and Li Jiaming, and even the broken coffin cover inside has been exposed.


    When did they kneel down and start digging graves?

 Chapter 183

    They were puzzled.


    Could it be that the white fog seems to disturb not only space, but also time and human thinking ability.


    He turned his head and estimated that he had only stayed in the fog for more than an hour. Now it''s the middle of the month. It''s ten o''clock in the evening!


    "This peak is not quite right. Let''s go! "


    In the chaotic graves, there were bursts of ghost sounds, which were very terrible. Li Jiaming didn''t hear it, but yenuo heard it clearly. Something really wants to run out of a coffin under the black soil.


    Think on your knees. There''s absolutely nothing good in it.


    Yenuo didn''t dare to stay in front of the old grave half dug by himself late at night. He took Li Jiaming all the way down the mountain in the dark. It was not easy to get out of the chaotic grave, and the brightly lit residential area could be seen from a distance.


    The lights in the residential area are like candles for sacrificing the dead and white light. Even if they look scary, they look very friendly now.


    It''s so ghostly here that I''m going back to someone''s place at last.


    "Find a place to spend the night." Yenuo smelled the air.


    The village on the island at night is not peaceful, especially the random grave.


    There was a terrible smell in the night, which made his scalp numb. It''s terrible and dangerous.


    Yenuo wants to find a place with tiles on his head, arrange the decontamination array and protect him and Li Jiaming.


    The night is surging, squeezing the light from the street lamps on the street. At the junction of darkness and light, there seems to be a fierce battle.


    Street lamps represent Yang Qi and darkness represents Yin Qi.


    But now the street lights began to dim, even flickering. Yang Qi is pressed and Yin Qi rises. This is not a good sign!


    "Go!" The night road dragged Li Jiaming and ran a few steps faster.


    Anger filled the air, holding the night. The darkness like water is no longer like water. As long as you soak it, you will feel a gloomy tingling. The night is corroding everything in the night. A ghost claw grabbed it and almost grabbed yenuo''s back.


    Yenuo looked behind him and frowned slightly.


    The darkness behind is spreading, and I still have a considerable distance from the place illuminated by the street lamp in front.


    He took out a piece of Rune paper, dipped some cinnabar with his fingers, and soaked it into the cinnabar. He wrote a few scribbled words with his hand instead of pen, and then shook it with the palm of his hand.


    A dazzling white light was immediately emitted from the decontamination talisman, which remained for a long time.


    Stabbed by the white light, there was a sharp scream in the darkness behind him, which lasted for a long time.


    Li Jiaming was startled: "what''s calling?"


    "What ran out of the grave we dug just now." Yenuo replied casually.


    "How, how possible!" Li Jiaming trembled all over: "is there something in the coffin?"


    "Not only the one we dug, I''m afraid something ran out of the coffin in the whole random grave. Hiding in the dark, trying to attack us. " Yenuo said.


    "What shall we do?" Li Jiaming asked.


    Yenuo looked at the light in his hand: "of course, go back to the residential area as soon as possible. My bright light spell won''t last long. And I don''t have much decontamination left. "


    The two stopped talking and went on their way with their heads buried in silence.


    The village on the island is not big, just a few kilometers. But this humble hill can''t go out. Obviously, the residential area is at the bottom of the hillside.


    Yenuo grabbed Li Jiaming and scolded, "grandma, I met a ghost barrier."


    "Ghost barrier?" Li Jiaming shivered.


    "Don''t move." Yenuo kneaded his hands, rowed his hands and feet, and then stamped on the ground.


    The ground seemed to blow a breeze, spreading in all directions from where yenuo stamped his feet. Li Jiaming took a breath when he looked at it.


    He was so frightened that he was about to smoke.


    There was a wall across the road from them and down the mountain to the residential area. This wall is not a real wall, but consists of white masks.


    Behind every white mask, there is a dark Uncle Wang. More than 100 white masks and more than 100 Uncle Wang form a wall up to two meters high and tens of meters long. All Uncle Wang kept smiling at them.


    "Hee hee." The shrill laughter made people shudder.


    "I guess I can''t go back to the residential area!" Yenuo''s heart jumped.


    Count carefully, there are 99 Uncle Wang in all. Each one is emitting amazing hostility. Uncle Wang seems to want to block yenuo and Li Jiaming from the chaotic grave. Yenuo doesn''t know why they want to do so.


    But after Uncle Wang was seen by yenuo, the white mask wall began to fall apart, and the separated Uncle Wang floated towards yenuo.


    Yenuo quickly grabbed a handful of scrap iron and sprinkled it on the ground, ready to draw a circle.


    But before the circle was drawn, Li Jiaming whispered with a pale face: "third, my feet seem to have been caught by something!"


    Yenuo looked down. A ghost claw came out of the soil and grabbed Li Jiaming''s ankle. Luanfenggang didn''t go out at all. There were solitary graves under his feet.


    The ghost claw was stretched out from the solitary grave coffin that had never been buried in the grave.


    "Shit." Yenuo stepped on the ghost''s claw.


    The dried ghost claw did not move, and each of its joints wanted to drill deeply into Li Jiaming''s meat. Li Jiaming screams in pain. The most terrible thing is that every time he screams, the white mask on his face that was sealed by yenuo will change from virtual shadow to entity and cover Li Jiaming''s face.


    Yenuo bit his teeth, broke his middle finger and pinched a five tiger curse. He had great power to remove filth in his hand, as if five tigers really jumped out of the palm of his hand. Tearing and biting, he just bit off the ghost hand.


    At the moment when the ghost hand was bitten off, yenuo grabbed Li Jiaming and let his feet off the ground. Like fishing, as soon as Li Jiaming''s feet were off the ground, the soil in the solitary grave rose up.


    The black soil flew, and an old Uncle Wang showed his dry bone claws and climbed out of the grave. The detective wanted to catch Li Jiaming again.


    Yenuo''s empty right hand grabbed it in his pocket, grabbed a decontamination symbol and pasted it on Uncle Wang''s forehead.


    Uncle Wang screamed, and thick black smoke came from the place where Sen Bai''s mask was combined with the decontamination charm.


    "Grandma''s, there aren''t many talismans left." Yenuo smiled bitterly.


    To be on the safe side, yenuo bought a lot of cinnabar and rune paper to make runes with the money given by Li Qiang according to the records in the records. He doesn''t have much dark energy in his body, so the rune paper is not a high-grade product, and the quantity is not much.


    One come and two go. It''s only a few days. There''s not much left.

 Chapter 184

    Seeing that the residential area of the village on the island could not get in, Uncle Wang, who formed a ghost barrier not far away, kept coming, while more Uncle Wang kept climbing out of the tombs of random graves.


    The night was full of strange and deadly desolation.


    Yenuo looked around. When he was trying to find a way, suddenly a clear female voice came: "this way, run this way."


    The girl''s voice was like a lamp in the night. It not only broke the silence, but also attracted the attention of Uncle Wang. Uncle Wang seemed to beat chicken blood, divided dozens and rushed at the girl.


    Yenuo looked at the girl.


    The girl is about eighteen or nine years old, holding an oil lamp in her hand. Her beautiful face has a classical beauty. Wearing an elegant dress, his face was anxious: "what are you waiting for? Come here."


    Li Jiaming glanced at yenuo. The girl appeared so suddenly that he didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    "Go! The girl is human. " Yenuo grabbed Li Jiaming, quickly hid from Uncle Wang, who was constantly chasing them, and approached the girl.


    The oil lamp in the girl''s hand lit a light orange fire. In the range of fire, a magical scene appeared.


    Uncle Wang, who rushed over, couldn''t get close to the girl. Those filth, as if born afraid of the light of the oil lamp, finally stopped outside the aperture.


    "Hurry up! There is not much oil left in the oil lamp. " The girl shouted again.


    Yenuo ran vigorously. More than 100 Uncle Wang''s pursuers were not easy to avoid. Those Uncle Wang kept blocking them.


    Seeing that Li Jiaming was carried by yenuo, he was caught by several hands sticking out of the dark.


    As soon as the girl gritted her teeth, she grabbed a big red rooster with a fiery chicken crown from somewhere, fell with a knife in her hand, and cut off the rooster''s neck with a click.


    The blood of the headless Rooster spewed high into the dark.


    She threw the cock''s body away, and all Uncle Wang turned around. It seemed that only the bleeding cock''s body was left in her eyes.


    They chased past and climbed on the rooster''s body layer by layer. The white masks were horribly piled up and stirred. The sound of chewing continued.


    "Come on." The girl shouted again.


    Without the obstruction of Uncle Wang, yenuo took Li Jiaming and escaped to the girl smoothly. With the envelop of oil lamp flame, although it was only a weak flame, yenuo unexpectedly felt that he had a sense of security.


    The flame swayed in the wind on the hillside, warming people''s hearts.


    Behind his back, the chewing sound of Uncle Wang began to fade, and the whole rooster was about to be eaten up by them.


    "Go." The girl turned and walked down the mountain.


    Yenuo asked, "where are you going?"


    The girl said coldly, "don''t ask so much, just go."


    Instead of going to the city at the foot of the mountain, the little beauty took them straight through the grass. Before long, yenuo saw a small house at the foot of the hillside.


    The small house is not big. It is made up of old stones nearby. It is integrated with the hillside. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find its existence. This house, do not know how many years of history, just its existence, there is a sense of vicissitudes.


    The light of the oil lamp is getting darker and darker, and the lamp oil is running out. Not far away, Uncle Wang, who finished eating the Red Crowned rooster, fluttered and chased yenuo and others again.


    The girl was quick, quickly opened the door of the stone house and walked in quickly.


    "Come in." She waved to yenuo.


    Yenuo looked back. Uncle Wang was close at hand. They swayed in the wind, their black bodies melted into the darkness, and only the masks on their faces reflected cold and gloomy white light.


    Uncle Wang seemed a little afraid of the stone house. So there must be something restricting Uncle Wang''s filth in the stone house.


    Yenuo no longer hesitated and hurriedly walked into the stone house in two steps.


    The girl slammed the door firmly and blew out the oil lamp in her hand.


    Outside the door, hundreds of Uncle Wang stopped and surrounded the stone house. They stared at the stone house with cold eyes and circled the stone house again and again.


    It made people shudder.


    "Won''t Uncle Wang break in?" Li Jiaming shivered. He was scared out of his courage.


    "No. For thousands of years, no filth can break into this house. " The girl wore a ponytail and looked very energetic. She fumbled on the wall and pulled the cord of the light.


    A dull old gray incandescent lamp lit up the stone house.


    The girl was relieved and looked at Li Jiaming''s face. "Are you from the Li family on the island?"


    "Ah, how do you know that you know me?" Li Jiaming wondered.


    "No, but you look like your Li''s ancestors." The girl put her mouth on the opposite wall.


    Yenuo and Li Jiaming quickly turned around and looked at the wall of her nuzui. I was surprised at the sight. Portraits and photos were hung all over the wall, and there was a table beside the wall, on which the memorial tablets of the ancestors and ancestors of the villages on the island were enshrined.


    This stone house is actually the ancestral temple of the village on the island.


    Under an old portrait with an unknown history of many years on the wall, the words "Li''s glow" are written. The person in the portrait is indeed somewhat similar to Li Jiaming.


    "Who are you?" Yenuo asked the girl, "this ancestral temple, do you know why this ancestral temple can stop Uncle Wang from coming in?"


    "My name is Ji Ru Bo." The girl simply replied, "I''m from the village planning family on the island. Since my grandfather''s generation, I''ve been the lampholder of the ancestral temple. So I can survive this wave of Uncle Wang''s curse. As for why Uncle Wang can be stopped here, look at the stones on the wall. "


    Yenuo subconsciously stared at the stone and suddenly understood.


    Every stone of the building house is carved with exorcism spells. And the gap in the exorcism mantra was filled with something. Yenuo carefully identified it. It should be cinnabar mixed with glutinous rice and the blood of some animal.


    "You really understand." Ji Ru Bo stared at yenuo without blinking. When she saw that yenuo could really understand the strange marks on the stone, her eyes lit up: "you are the defilement teacher that grandpa once mentioned?"


    "No." Yenuo shook his head: "my name is yenuo. He is Li Jiaming. He and I are college friends. I''m not a cleaner. "


    He doesn''t have a certificate. He''s not.


    "Lie. Grandpa said that only a very powerful cleaner can understand the scratches on the stone. And just now at random grave, I saw with my own eyes that you used a lot of special skills. How can ordinary people have that ability? " Ji Ru Bo said excitedly.

 Chapter 185

    "You say I am, I am." Yenuo threw his mouth: "don''t say so much. Li Jiaming''s father Li Qiang once said that the owners of the village on the island had divided their property 20 years ago. Why did you come back? "


    Ji Ru silk looked dim: "because Uncle Wang found our home."


    "I see." Yenuo nodded.


    It seems that after 20 years of opposition, Uncle Wang''s curse spread to all the villagers who left the village on the island. Even if they bloom and spread leaves outside, they were not spared.


    Yenuo glanced out of the window. In the dark, Uncle Wang was still standing not far away. He asked again, "what''s the matter with Uncle Wang? Since you can save us, you should know something about it? And what do you mean by the Lampman in the village on the island? "


    Jiru silk hesitated for a moment, and the bright face showed a trace of sadness: "I don''t know much. The reason why I was saved was that Grandpa fought his life and I survived. "


    "Your grandpa was also taken away by Uncle Wang?" Li Jiaming asked.


    The girl shook her head slightly: "Uncle Wang won''t take the Ji family''s people and find our Ji family''s blood. He will only try his best to kill us by cruel means."


    "Why?" Li Jiaming was surprised.


    Yenuo said, "it''s not simple. It''s obvious that the schemers in the village on the island have some way to restrain Uncle Wang. That''s why they are called lampholders. Perhaps the source of their name is related to the lamp in Jiru silk''s hand. "


    All things in the world are born to overcome each other. Uncle Wang seems to have countless parts, as if he will not be destroyed. But if snakes come and go, there must be an antidote in ten steps.


    There can be no lasting things, and so can Uncle Wang.


    Ji Ru silk smiled bitterly: "yes, Mr. Ye''s guess is correct. Moreover, Ji Jia is of no value to Uncle Wang. "


    "If you can trust me, tell me what you know. Now the whole village on the island has become a terrible meat grinder, and Uncle Wang haunts everywhere." Yenuo said, "if we don''t want to die, we must work together. After all, you can''t hide in a stone house all the time. "


    Twenty years later, the outbreak of Uncle Wang''s curse was not just the fake boss. The village on the island must have hidden an amazing secret for thousands of years.


    Yenuo had an intuition. He felt that Ji Ru Bo, the descendant of the lantern keeper of the ancestral temple, must know some key clues.


    And the key clue is even in the name of the lampholder.


    Ji Ru Bo was silent again and sighed: "in fact, I don''t know much. After all, I was born outside and never lived in an island village. Grandpa gave me this oil lamp just before he died. "


    "By the way, the filth who calls himself Uncle Wang. It''s not Uncle Wang. It has many names. It has a real name in the island village for thousands of years... "


    "Seat apply spirit!"


    Ji Rubai''s life over the past 19 years has always been the same as her name. Her life is stagnant and calm. This is also the original intention of the name her parents chose for her.


    The golden mean, not big ups and downs, is the best life.


    If it hadn''t happened, maybe the girl''s peaceful life would never be broken.


    Ji Ru Bo studied late. At the age of 19, he is still in senior three.


    In fact, she likes her current life. She lives on campus and has three or two good friends. She was about to approach the college entrance examination, but suddenly encountered a terrible strange thing.


    It started two months ago.


    Ji Rubai''s school is in Nanling, a very small city on the edge of the Yangtze River. The Yangtze River flows through Nanling County. Due to its deep location in the mainland, the economy is not developed.


    Most people live by fishing on the Yangtze River, which is an obvious area with declining resources. After all, there are fewer and fewer fish in the Yangtze River recently. Ji rube''s parents live on boats all year round. She and her grandfather live in a dilapidated community. Because of living on campus, girls usually go home once a week.


    That day was Monday. Her roommate Du Ping suddenly ran back in a mysterious night and said she met a very interesting girl in the street. She taught herself a new way of divination.


    Tea divination


    To tell the truth, Ji Ru Bo instinctively rejected these gods and monsters. She is a typical materialist science student.


    But Du Ping is fascinated by this kind of stuff, such as aliens, divination, dish immortals and soul summoning. Du Ping is very interested. This is not true. Du Ping, who has learned a new method of divination, seems to be offering treasure. In the evening, she calls up the girls in the whole dormitory.


    "This divination is very clever, really. You can predict fortune and destiny. " Du Ping happily said to Ji Ru Bo: "come on, play together."


    "Pingping, your divination has never worked." Although the roommates are complaining, they are in good spirits.


    Young people, especially girls, have a strong curiosity about mystery.


    "Forget it, big night..." Ji Ru Bo hesitated.


    However, on that day, Du Ping seemed to have an iron heart. She must learn the divination method for herself and Amway, but now it''s past 11:00 midnight. The girl was a little uneasy. She couldn''t say it, but she always felt that there seemed to be something wrong tonight.


    Ji Ru''s sixth sense has always been very effective.


    "Wavelet, you are so timid today." Du Ping laughed at Ji Ru Bo and said, "if you don''t like it, just watch and don''t play."


    Then he and his three roommates sat down at the small table.


    The lights in the dormitory were turned off before 11 o''clock. Du Ping doesn''t know where to find two candles and light them. The whole dormitory was filled with faint candlelight.


    Then she took out the tea cup and tea.


    "No, it''s a big night. You''re going to do divination. Why does it seem like inviting us to tea? " Roommate Diao Yao covered his mouth and smiled.


    "This is a necessary progress bar for divination." Du Ping didn''t care. She explained wholeheartedly, "the divination I learned is called tea divination. It''s amazing. When I divined for myself yesterday, I said that my luck was full today. As a result, I found a wallet on the road. After returning the wallet to the owner, the owner of the wallet gave me thousands of dollars. "


    "You see, the tea diviner was right. Sisters, what do you want to divine? Now think about it. Wait for a miracle to happen! Hey, hey. "


    Du Ping was in high spirits and flushed with excitement.


    When she was ready, she said, "who will come first?"


    Roommate Si die raised his hand weakly: "I''ll come first."


    "Well, look at the power of Du Ping." Du Ping snickered and opened the lid of the tea.

 Chapter 186

    This tea can has been used for many years. It is made of old hard paper shell. The tea inside is not ordinary.


    Du Ping picked out some and saw that the tea leaves scooped out from the spoon were very dark. These tea leaves seemed to be as dark as tea cans. They were as old as willow leaves and swarthy in color.


    "Where did you buy these tea?" Jiru silk is a little strange.


    It seems that these tea leaves are completely different from those sold outside.


    "I bought it from that girl. It''s very cheap." Du Ping didn''t care and then replied, "by the way, add some boiling water."


    When the boiled water rushed into the glass, the tea hissed and stretched slowly. The bedroom didn''t smell any tea smell, but sent out a stench.


    The three smelly girls covered their noses as if someone had died in the room.


    "It stinks." Diao Yao complained, "Pingping, you didn''t say that this tea is so smelly."


    "Hey, hey, you''ll get used to it." Du Ping still smiled. She continued to pour boiling water into the water cup with concentration.


    When the tea leaves are soaked in boiling water, the odor gradually disappears until there is no taste at all. The tea leaves spread out one by one, like small palms.


    Ji Ru Bo felt very strange.


    "Si die, lend you a hair." When the tea was almost soaked, Du Ping stretched out her hand, pulled off a hair in front of Si die''s forehead, and then put it in a water cup.


    "What are you doing, pain. Eh, eh. " Si die, who was originally called pain, suddenly looked at the tea cup and shouted in surprise.


    I saw that the tea in the cup was still in the shape of a stretched little hand. But when one of his hair was thrown in, the position of the tea changed. In the calm tea, the tea began to move. Many tea floated in front of their hair and grabbed the hair with palm like leaves.


    Tea really grabbed his hair.


    Si die''s eyes were straight and his face was unbelievable.


    "Magic." Du Ping said proudly.


    All the leaves are upside down because they drag their hair. They stand at a strange angle in the almost black tea.


    Jiru silk became more and more uneasy.


    This tea is really wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many ways of divination in this world. For our ancestors, nature is mysterious. Indeed, nature is extremely mysterious. So far, human beings can''t uncover the secrets of nature.


    However, divination can open a door for human beings and catch a glimpse through the gap of the door.


    Divination is metaphysics. As long as it rises to metaphysics, it is unreasonable. In fact, ordinary people can divine when they know the method. It''s just that the success rate is not high.


    But the tea divination used by Du Ping that night, yenuo listened to it and frowned slightly. Chabu, he saw it in the museum''s records. There are about dozens of types.


    But the tea divination used by Du Ping is full of evil spirit. He has never heard of it.


    Looking at the inverted tea, Du Ping calculated and said with a smile, "Si die, you can get an unexpected surprise tomorrow."


    "Really?" Si die raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the surprise?"


    "The divination says that you will get a pair of pets. This is very interesting for pets, but if you don''t treat them well, there will be a disaster of blood! "


    Si die was so excited when she heard that she could get a pet. The girl with long hair likes pets best, but her parents don''t let her keep them, and now she lives in school, and the school doesn''t let her keep them.


    "Pets, are they furry?"


    She likes hamsters and rabbits. She dreams of raising one.


    "The pets mentioned in the hexagram really seem to have fur and long ears. Maybe it''s the hairy one. " Du Ping said.


    Si diele couldn''t close his mouth: "it would be great if it was true. But where did the pet come from? Did my parents surprise me when they knew my birthday was coming? "


    "Come on, your birthday is not tomorrow. Du Ping''s divination says, "but you can get a pet tomorrow, and it''s a pair." Diao Yao also jumped with joy when he saw that Du Ping''s divination seemed true: "it''s my turn. Take my luck tomorrow. Well, let''s divine love luck. "


    Girls are eager for love, even if they are not eager, they are more or less curious.


    Diao Yao''s love luck has always been bad. Like her, she doesn''t. The monitor, whom I have been secretly in love with, doesn''t seem to catch a cold with me.


    "OK. You wait. " Du Ping poured out the hot water in the water cup, and then put a little tea into the boiling water again. There are words in your mouth.


    As usual, he pulled a hair from Diao Yao''s bangs and threw it in. This time, it was dark and smelly tea without handstand. Instead, it turned about 70 degrees and floated half horizontally in the water.


    One is only holding Diao Yao''s hair, and the tea leaves are slightly ups and downs.


    Du Ping looked at the divination results, frowned, and then smiled: "Yao Yao, you will have good luck tomorrow. The person you like will tell you, but your health will not be very good. Control your own body and you''ll get a man back. "


    Diao Yao was overjoyed: "thanks for your kind words, Pingping, if that person confessed to me, I would try my best to hold back even if I urinated frequently and urgently. It''s done. I''ll treat you to dinner. Say whatever you want. "


    Du Ping looked at Ji Ru Bo again: "Ru Bo, do you calculate it for you?"


    "Not really." Jiru silk shook her head desperately.


    The foreboding in her heart did not fade at all, but became stronger. Somehow, Diao Yao and Si die, two roommates who had nothing before divination, suddenly appeared a hazy black gas on their foreheads after divination.


    That made Ji Ru Bo think of a sentence he had heard from his grandfather before. The Yintang blackened.


    It''s definitely not a good thing that a person''s seal hall is blackened.


    There''s really something wrong with that tea divination.


    Unexpectedly, she really didn''t want to do divination, but Du Ping turned her eyes. When she looked at Diao Yao and Si die''s forehead and hair, she suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled off one of her hair.


    Ji Ru felt hurt and said angrily, "Pingping, what are you doing! Give me back my hair! "


    "No, No. Hee hee, have fun. Why are you so serious? " Seeing Jiru silk want to get her hair back, Du Ping quickly threw her hair into the freshly poured tea.


    The amazing scene happened again. The tea holding Ji Ru silk''s hair was not calm, but spinning in the water. It seems to be inviting something, and it seems to be desperately resisting something.


    "Well, it''s strange." Du Ping looked at the divinatory symbol and couldn''t understand it: "I don''t know whether it''s a good omen or a bad omen. But in a few days, there will be a visitor who doesn''t want to see you. You have to be careful. "

 Chapter 187

    "Snap!"


    As soon as Du Ping finished, the top half of the cup containing tea suddenly broke.


    The clear tea in the cup became dirty and smelly. It splashed out from the top of the broken cup and splashed the four girls around.


    "How disgusting!" The smelly tea water makes Diao Yao and Si die complain endlessly.


    Jiru silk instinctively wiped the tea splashed on her skin. It was boiling hot water, but it was cold and piercing when it was sprayed on the girl.


    "Eh, why is the tea so cold, like ice?" Diao Yao also noticed: "Pingping, you poured boiling water."


    "I heard from the girl who taught me that tea divination will consume energy in hot water. After divination, the tea will be cold. And the cool tea is a sign of success in divination. " Du Ping shook her head and smiled.


    The other two in the dormitory just felt magical and didn''t take tea divination seriously.


    But Ji Ru Bo always felt that Du Ping today was a little strange, and the tea divination could not be said to be strange.


    "I''m really looking forward to tomorrow, hee hee." Si die is gentle in character and gentle in speech. She happily covered her face with a quilt: "I hope I really have a pet."


    "Yes, yes, if the one I like really confessed to me. I must treat you. I''m looking forward to it. " Diao Yao pulls Si die''s quilt and fights with her.


    It will be midnight soon. The four girls in the same dormitory fell asleep.


    No one noticed that the remaining half of the teacup on the small table had changed. The tea cup broke into two parts, and the tea in the upper part flowed out, but the tea still remained in the lower part of the cup.


    At this time, in the dark, the tea in the cup began to decrease.


    It seems that someone is drinking tea.


    When all the tea disappeared, the tea was arranged in three words at the bottom of the cup.


    The three words are as like as two peas.


    "Death.".


    That night, the morning passed and the next day came. At about four o''clock in the morning, Si die suddenly woke up. She seemed to hear something strange.


    It sounded as if someone was walking around on the ground in slippers. Said to go, and some are not quite like. The man dragged his heavy feet and walked slowly, as if he had fallen and got up again. It was very noisy.


    "Who?" Si die rubbed her confused eyes. She couldn''t sleep because of the noise of slippers. It''s strange that the three roommates in the same dormitory are not disturbed at all. They sleep like three little pigs.


    After hearing the cry of Si die, the slipper seemed to find the target and walked towards the girl''s bed. The pace is still slow and slow. But persistent, bit by bit approaching her bed.


    Si dieben didn''t care too much. She thought it was a roommate who went to the bathroom and came back.


    But after listening for a while, I felt something was wrong.


    Now the beds in the girls'' dormitory are divided into upper and lower floors, but they are relatively independent. There are four people in a room and four steel beds. People sleep on the bed and a desk under the bed.


    If a roommate comes back from the toilet, he should go back to his bed. Why, the sound of slippers climbed towards their own bed. Moreover, the voice has stood under his bed and in front of his desk.


    After a moment of silence, the sound of slippers began to climb up the steel frame leading to the upper berth.


    What''s going on?


    "Who?"


    Si die couldn''t help shouting again.


    "Ru Bo?


    "Pingping?"


    "Yao Yao?"


    He shouted three names in a row, but no one answered.


    The sound of climbing up is still not cut off. Something is constantly climbing up and is about to climb to its own bed.


    Si die opened her eyes wide. She only saw the darkness in the dormitory. She was timid and trembled for a while. Touch the mobile phone and quickly light up the screen.


    The light on the screen made her a little relieved. Shivering, she looked at the bedside in the light of the screen.


    There is nothing beside the bed. There is no one.


    Si die rubbed his head: "isn''t he sleepy?"


    She lay back to sleep, but as soon as she closed her eyes, the terrible sound of walking appeared again. Si die suddenly turned over and looked under the bed again.


    Still didn''t see anything.


    But this time, Si die''s eyes found something.


    That is a pair of slippers, a pair of their own, fluffy white rabbit ear slippers. This pair of slippers is stuck on the ladder of the steel frame bed, less than ten centimeters from his pillow.


    Si die was stunned.


    It''s spring now. I stuffed the rabbit ear slippers used in winter back into my luggage, packed them and sent them back to my hometown. My hometown is more than 100 kilometers away from here. How can this pair of slippers appear by my bed at night?


    "Did I forget to send it? No, even if you forget to send it, you can''t get stuck on the steel ladder. I didn''t see slippers when I went to bed. " The girl was puzzled. She was cold all over.


    Things, more and more strange.


    Si die was really afraid. She summoned up her courage and firmly stuffed the rabbit ear slippers back into the cabinet. After locking the cabinet, she couldn''t sleep anymore.


    After forbearing and forbearing, Si die ran to Jiru silk''s bed and squeezed with her all night.


    Until dawn.


    Si die has never understood whether what happened last night was a dream or not. Early in the morning, she went to see the cabinet. The pair of white rabbit ear slippers were not in the cabinet.


    She wondered and decided that she might have really had a strange dream.


    But things are far from over.


    The next day at school, in Chinese class. Si die touched the book from the drawer of his desk, but he accidentally touched a soft thing. She subconsciously pinched it. It was long and hairy, like a pair of rabbit ears.


    She dragged the thing out. As soon as the girl saw the shape of the thing, she screamed and rolled to the ground. Everyone in the class stared at her in surprise.


    Si die pulled out a pair of slippers from the drawer.


    Those rabbit ear slippers.


    Slippers, I don''t know when, were secretly put in her drawer.


    "Who did the Prank!" Regardless of everyone''s sight, Si die shouted angrily.


    The surprised sight of the students made the girl feel dazzling. She thinks everyone is suspected and everyone wants to harm her. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, the teacher asked someone to take Si die to the school medical room to have a rest.


    But where did Si die dare to rest? She felt that she was suffering from auditory hallucinations. As soon as you close your eyes, the sound of those terrible slippers will ring through your ears.


    No, it''s definitely not an illusion.


    "Classmate, take a rest in bed and I''ll do something." After a short rest, the sound of the school doctor came through the pulled white curtain.


    Then there was the sound of the school doctor leaving and closing the door.

 Chapter 188

    "No, teacher, don''t go, don''t!" Before Si die finished screaming, the footsteps of slippers sounded again. It came to the curtain.


    Si die opened the curtain. She widened her good-looking eyes and saw an amazing and terrible scene. The pair of rabbit ear slippers followed him from the classroom to the school medical room.


    More than that, the slippers kept walking around on the ground.


    The slippers seemed very happy, and the furry ears shook and swayed as they walked. However, no one wears slippers. They are just a pair of ordinary slippers. How can you walk by yourself.


    Si die felt his common sense breaking.


    That pair of slippers saw Si die and ran towards her happily. It''s like seeing the owner''s pet.


    "Don''t come here, you don''t come here." Si die opened her big eyes. Her eyes were full of blood. She screamed hysterically and rolled down from the bed to the corner.


    Slippers chased her and kept jumping on her. Rub her ears and rub her heels on her thighs. This is as like as two peas.


    But no one wants such a weird pet.


    Si die was scared crazy. She desperately threw away the two slippers. But no matter how she dumped her slippers, she was so naughty that every time she ran back excitedly and rushed into her arms.


    The girl finally had a nervous breakdown. She grabbed a chair and stepped on it, revealing the sharp side of the fracture.


    "Don''t come here, you monsters. All monsters, all monsters, I want you to die. Don''t pester me. I don''t want such a strange pet. I don''t, don''t! "


    Si die screamed and frantically stabbed the rabbit''s ears and shoes on the ground with his chair legs.


    When the school doctor heard the sound, opened the door and rushed in, she couldn''t believe her eyes. The senior three girl who was just lying on the hospital bed collapsed in a remote corner of the school medical ward.


    His mouth kept talking about something, and his face looked strange and neurotic.


    Her blood flowed to the ground, and she even grabbed a sharp chair leg, which was dripping blood. The girl''s legs have been stabbed by herself. With that chair leg, she madly pierced many holes, large and small. Even the leg bones were broken, leaving a bloody tendon connecting the two legs.


    On the legs that were about to be amputated, they were impressively wearing a pair of rabbit ear slippers stained with blood!


    ¡­¡­


    "The next day after the tea divination, Si die''s rabbit ear slippers sent back to his hometown suddenly became alive. If you want to be a pet of Si die, let her wear it on her feet forever. Si die was so scared that he collapsed and cut off his feet alive. When we went to see her, she told us everything while still awake.


    But most of the time, Si die''s eyes were straight and her mouth kept muttering that she didn''t want that kind of pet, No.


    A day later, on the hospital bed, Si die hanged himself. When she died, she was said to be wearing a pair of rabbit ear slippers on her truncated legs. "


    Jiru silk held her chest with her bracelet. Even if it had been two months, she was still thrilled when she remembered it now.


    Yenuo was silent for a moment: "your tea used for tea divination is very evil."


    "Yes." Ji Rubo said, "but at that time, we just thought it was a game at midnight and didn''t take it to heart. We are really stupid. Even if something happened to Si die, we didn''t think there was a problem with tea divination. "


    "Then, that evening, my roommate Diao Yao also had an accident."


    The boy Diao Yao had been secretly in love with stopped her in the evening and took the initiative to confess to her. The girl was so excited that of course she agreed.


    Because she was so excited, Diao Yao couldn''t help farting when the boy wanted to kiss himself.


    Unexpectedly, the boy suddenly went crazy and said that Diao Yao farted at him, didn''t respect him, let alone this relationship. Then he took out a knife, cut her alive, divided her body into several pieces and threw them into garbage dumps all over the city.


    When the police solved the case, the boy had already committed suicide.


    "I realized the seriousness of the matter, because it was impossible for two vicious cases to appear on the people in our bedroom at the same time. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Finally, I suspected Du Ping. Because the two things she divined have become very distorted into reality. "


    Ji rube''s face turned pale: "Si die has a pet. Diao Yao was confessed. Although the final outcome is very tragic, this has proved that the prophecy of Chabu has indeed become true? "


    It''s not a prophecy, it''s a curse.


    The curse has become a reality, that is the most terrible.


    So on the third night, Si die found Du Ping and wanted to ask about the situation.


    Their conversation was very short, and Du Ping seemed frightened. She stuffed the things in the dormitory into her suitcase and wanted to take the night bus home for a while.


    She dared not stay in the dormitory where two roommates died.


    Ji Ru Bo grabbed Du Ping and asked, "Pingping, do you think there''s a problem with your tea divination?"


    Du Ping''s face was pale. She shook her head and nodded again.


    "You said that the tea divination came from a girl in the street. How did you learn it? Why did she teach you? " Ji Ru silk is hard to understand.


    In this matter, there is something strange everywhere.


    Du Ping thought for a while and replied, "I don''t think it''s right now. What''s the girl''s name? I don''t know. I think she was very clever at divining for people at the station. She got up in a moment of curiosity. The girl is about twenty years old. She is very beautiful. She is wearing a light green Tang dress. She has beautiful eyebrows and eyes. She is full of quiet classical beauty. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman, such a magical divination. "


    At the same time, yenuo and Li Jiaming were shocked when they heard this. Du Ping''s description of the girl reminds them of a person.


    The landlady of Nanjiang Inn in the village on the island!


    Is it difficult that the landlady deliberately taught Du Ping the strange tea divination. And the purpose is to let tea Bu curse Jiru silk?


    Yenuo frowned. The hypocrite''s strength was terrible, but she made a big turn to curse Ji Ru Bo. Is this also an important part of a plot in the island village?


    Spending so much manpower and material resources, the plot of the false mother must be very big. He really just wants to get Chen''s bone so simple?


    Yenuo felt that his earlier speculation was a little untenable.


    Ji Rubai continued: "seeing Du Ping''s curiosity, the beautiful girl taught her the art of tea divination and gave her some tea. She must run out of tea the next night. "

 Chapter 189

    After that, it happened the next day. Du Ping, who was not blind, had a simple mind and divined for everyone in the dormitory according to tea divination.


    After listening to Du Ping''s explanation of the causes and consequences, Ji Rubai couldn''t understand it at all. After all, nothing strange had happened in her 19 years of life.


    Pack your bags. Before leaving, Du Ping sighed: "Ru Bo, be careful."


    "Be careful, too." Ji Ru Bo hugged her and finally asked curiously, "did tea divination mention anything other than picking up money when you divined?"


    With this, Du Ping was stunned. Then she grabbed Ji Ru Bo like crazy and asked loudly, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s almost eight o''clock in the evening."


    "There''s still time, there''s still time." Du Ping had no blood on her face and ran out with red eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Ru Bo asked after her in surprise.


    "I will die, and so will I." Du Ping''s voice was trembling.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The beauty said something after she divined for me. The money found must be used up within three days. Otherwise, there will be a disaster of blood. " Du Ping grabbed her wallet and dragged it: "I''m a girl and live in school. How can I use up thousands of dollars in a short time in this poor place."


    Today is the third day.


    Du Ping has a poor family, so she is very frugal. After tea divination, she didn''t take this matter to heart. The girl was going to save thousands of yuan unexpectedly for college in the future.


    But the death of Diao Yao and Si die scared her to the extreme. Tea divination is true, and the result of divination is true. That means that if you don''t run out of money before 12 o''clock tonight, you may die like your two roommates.


    The school had already closed the door, and Ji Ru Bo and Du Ping turned out from behind a low wall. In the street near the school, as long as there are still open shops, they will rush in to buy a wave. No matter what you buy, you can buy whatever you catch.


    Du Ping was deeply relieved when she ran out of thousands of yuan.


    "I did it according to the content of tea divination. It seems that I don''t have to die." Du Ping smiled, "it''s good to live!"


    Ji rube''s roommate dragged his luggage to catch the midnight train home. And she saw Du Ping for the last time.


    Three days later, the girl heard the news of Du Ping''s death. It is said that she died strangely. After returning that day, her parents didn''t see her go out until the next day.


    Mother asked Du Ping to have lunch before she found her daughter dead. Her mouth was full of money. She choked on it!


    Du Ping is also dead. There are four roommates, leaving only Ji Ru Bo.


    Jiru silk raised her head, covered her face and kept crying.


    Hearing this, Li Jiaming scratched his head and asked, "No. Obviously, your roommate Du Ping used up all the money given by others after picking it up according to the prophecy of tea divination. She shouldn''t have been cursed! "


    Yenuo sneered: "the curse says that we must use up all the money in three days. She''s out of time. "


    "Why did it exceed the time limit? When Du Ping ran out of money, it was not past 12 p.m." Li Jiaming still doesn''t understand.


    "Why do you say for sure that the deadline for the three-day curse will be 12 p.m.?" Yenuo asked.


    Li Jiaming said, "isn''t it right?"


    "Curses always count down from the next second they are cursed." Yenuo said faintly, "when Du Ping was predicted by tea divination, it can be inferred from all sides that it should be daytime, most likely at 11 a.m. Because spells don''t work all the time.


    At eleven o''clock, Yin is weak and Yang is not rising, which belongs to the time of ambiguous blending. That hypocrite, the landlady, took advantage of this point in time.


    At noon three days later, Du Ping''s curse had passed the time limit. When Du Ping realized that there were other conditions for the curse at night, she was hopeless.


    Running out of money at night is meaningless. She, of course, will be cursed and killed in the end. "


    "Ah!" Li Jiaming opened his mouth: "so it is!"


    "Do you know the vicious woman who taught Du Ping?" Hearing yenuo''s conversation, Jiru silk flashed a light in her eyes.


    Yenuo briefly explained why the island village became like this. He doubted that the island village building was like a great mysterious decontamination array, as well as the situation of the false mother and the boss''s wife.


    Ji Ru silk stamped his foot with anger: "so it seems that the curse of zufu spirit suddenly broke out this year. It''s really man-made. Grandpa did not guess wrong! "


    "Your grandpa guessed that, too?" Yenuo was shocked.


    "My grandfather, after all, is the lampholder of the village on the island. He has a high prestige in the village. Twenty years ago, Zuo Fuling''s curse was lifted and dozens of people in the village were rescued. Even the decision to let the whole village leave the island village was made by grandpa. " Jiru silk sighed: "unfortunately, it still falls short after all."


    "Uncle Wang, how does it exist?" Yenuo asked.


    "It''s a ghost, like an extremely ferocious evil spirit. This is what grandpa told me before he died. This evil spirit is very terrible. Will lurk into other people''s homes and willingly commit violence, so that hemeimei''s family will completely collapse. His wife and children were separated, and the whole family died. "


    Ji Rubo said, "I don''t know much about the specific situation. Grandpa didn''t tell me the cause and effect before he died. "


    "Then, Uncle Wang, have you come to see you?" Yenuo asked again.


    "Why didn''t you come to me. Didn''t the tea divination clearly say that I have a bad guest who will come to the door recently. The guest is Uncle Wang. "


    Jiru silk wore a jade around her neck since she was a child. Grandpa said that this jade must be worn on the body. Even if you take a bath, you can''t take it off.


    This jade is still hanging on Jiru silk''s slender white neck.


    Yenuo fixed his eyes on the ancient jade, which was haunted by black gas, and the surface was black, revealing a very unknown depression. Remove this black gas as like as two peas, and even the engraved night nocturnal Nudies are not exactly the same as the original one of Li Jia Ming.


    Ancient jade should be made by an unclean master who doesn''t know which dynasty and generation. There is only one effect, which is to avoid Uncle Wang''s curse.


    Jiru silk saw yenuo looking at the jade on his neck and said in distress, "this jade was originally warm and green, but it changed color after Uncle Wang came."


    After the three roommates died one after another, Ji rube didn''t dare to stay in the dormitory. She asked for a leave and was ready to go home.


    The family is not rich, Jiru silk is also a frugal person.

 Chapter 190

    She was reluctant to give up her two yuan bus ticket. She thought that the school was not far from home and dragged her luggage. Shortly after she left the school, she felt that someone was following her behind.


    The girl turned her head and looked around. There were people coming and going behind her. She didn''t see anyone suspicious.


    When he continued to walk forward again, Ji rube felt more and more that there was a pair of bloody evil eyes behind him, staring at her without blinking.


    The girl was a little afraid. She quickened her pace.


    When passing the shop window in the street, Ji rube accidentally glanced at the floor glass in front of the window. At a glance, she was surprised.


    Not far behind him stood a strange man dressed in black and wearing a Sen white mask. The strange man smiled darkly on his mask and stared at himself.


    "Who!" Jiru silk hurriedly turned back.


    Behind her was empty. Several people who accidentally passed by her were startled by the girl''s sharp voice and scolded more than she left.


    Turning back, in the window, the masked man was still standing behind him. He got closer and even reached out to catch her.


    Jiru silk''s jade pendant flashed and a green light flashed across, making the man''s hand suddenly emit a white smoke.


    The man drew back his hand.


    The girl was startled. She screamed and ran away.


    She found one thing, that strange man wearing a mask can only appear in the mirror. In the real world, you can''t see it at all.


    What''s going on? How could this happen. God, earth, is it possible that the curse of Chabu will really begin to come true to himself?


    Regardless of saving money, Ji Ru Bo caught up with a bus that was just about to close and leave. When she got on the bus, she breathed a long sigh of relief. On the opposite glass, the strange man wearing a mask didn''t catch up, but stood under the bus, looked at her coldly and smiled at her strangely.


    Before Jiru silk could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly she felt something burning on her neck. Subconsciously, he reached out and touched the jade pendant he had worn around his neck since childhood.


    The jade pendant unexpectedly sent out a huge heat and burned a piece of skin on her neck red.


    Even if the pain was painful, Ji Ru silk also remembered grandpa''s advice.


    Don''t take down that ancient jade.


    It can protect itself.


    At this point, Ji Rubai said with a bitter smile, "this jade failed to protect me in the end. When I got home, Grandpa wasn''t there. The guy in the mask found my house. Even trying to break into the house. But grandpa put some arrays beside the house, and he couldn''t come in for a while. "


    It was not until two days later that Ji rube''s grandfather came back. As soon as he got home, his face changed greatly. He grabbed Jiru silk''s jade pendant and stared hard.


    Finally, he sighed: "I didn''t expect to hide. What should come is still coming!"


    "A month, a whole month. Grandpa, who knew he could not escape this disaster, taught me a lot of strange knowledge, which completely subverted my cognitive system. " Ji Rubai said, "Uncle Wang is obviously afraid of my grandpa''s means, but grandpa can''t stop Uncle Wang from getting closer and closer to our house."


    Ji rube''s parents were also called back by his grandfather. But when mom and dad came home, they had become two bodies lying in coffins.


    Grandpa''s face was livid and didn''t say anything. He just worked harder and poured the knowledge he knew into Ji Ru Bo''s brain.


    Lampman, what is a Lampman?


    It is said that before he became the lamplighter of the village on the island, the ancestor of the Ji family was still a very powerful cleaner. In order to prevent the spread of the curse of zufu spirit thousands of years ago, in order to prevent the curse. With his own strength, he pressed Uncle Wang''s curse on a certain village on the island.


    The curse is limited to the village on the island and no longer harms the outside world.


    No one knows how terrible Uncle Wang is.


    The ancestors of the Ji family handed down an oil lamp for future generations. It is said that the oil lamp can slightly resist the curse of Uncle Wang. And many of the methods of the lampholder can only be performed around that oil lamp.


    "In the end, before I learned all my grandpa''s methods, Uncle Wang had entered the house. Grandpa gave me the oil lamp and let me go back to the village on the island. At the end of my escape, I only saw Uncle Wang''s hand pierce grandpa''s heart. "


    Ji Rubai burst into tears: "Grandpa asked me to go back to the ancestral temple in the village on the island and said that there was the ultimate means to deal with the seat fuming. But I''ve been looking for it for almost a month, but I can''t find anything. "


    Yenuo was silent for a long time.


    He felt that Ji Ru Bo had reservations about some things. However, human nature is like this. If you tell everything about yourself who met by chance, you are a real fool.


    "Can you show me your oil lamp?" Yenuo pointed to the oil lamp that Jiru silk put aside.


    Jiru silk didn''t refuse: "yes."


    The girl picked up the oil lamp and handed it to yenuo.


    Yenuo took over the oil lamp and looked left and right in the dim incandescent light. This oil lamp is very old. The whole body is made of bronze and very heavy. It weighs about five kilograms.


    The shape of the oil lamp is like a Dementor bell in a zombie movie, narrowed in the middle and a small bowl above. The copper body of the whole body has become mottled because it is often rubbed by the palm of the hand. Bronze rust, like flowers in full bloom, with a sense of vicissitudes, is extremely mysterious.


    At the bottom of the oil lamp, there are also two small regular script characters - millennium.


    This oil lamp is a typical sacrificial lamp in the Tang Dynasty, called the Millennium lamp.


    Yenuo didn''t see anything strange about the oil lamp. It seemed to be an ordinary old object, and there was not even any defilement spell engraved on it. But why is Uncle Wang afraid of it?


    After thinking about it, yenuo shook the oil lamp slightly.


    The oil lamp immediately made a sound of liquid flowing. When he turned the oil lamp and looked at the top, he saw the oil of the oil lamp. The lamp oil has no taste, and there is not much left. In the mouth of the oil lamp, there is only a thin layer. Black lamp oil can''t be melted when it is thick. It needs to be shaken to make it flow.


    Strange, what kind of oil is this lamp oil?


    Yenuo didn''t recognize it.


    Is this lamp oil the reason why it can restrain Uncle Wang? And Jiru silk handed the oil lamp to yenuo. Obviously, there was another possibility.


    This oil lamp can only be used by the blood of the lampholder. Yenuo took it. It''s just a waste lamp.


    Yenuo returned the oil lamp and asked, "when your grandfather was dying, you said that there were things hidden in this ancestral hall to deal with Uncle Wang?"

 Chapter 191

    "Yes!" Ji rubb rubbed the oil lamp in the palm of his hand and said, "but I''ve been looking for it here for a month, but I haven''t found anything.


    I have touched and examined every stone behind every portrait, inside every memorial tablet and on the wall. Even this stone bed, I also demolished. In the end, I got nothing. "


    The girl looked out of the window. The outside sky began to shine. The dark Uncle Wang finally dispersed before the sun was about to shine on the earth.


    "Maybe it''s not that you can''t find it, but that you haven''t found the trick. Since it''s a life-saving thing, your grandpa won''t put it in a good place. " Li Jiaming skimmed his mouth.


    Ji Rubai glared at him: "don''t tell me the truth. Why don''t I know it. But grandpa estimated the wrong time. This time, the curse of zufuling was too powerful. His array broke early, and he didn''t have time to tell me where things were hidden in the ancestral hall. "


    Yenuo didn''t hum. He kept observing everything in the stone house.


    The house is almost a thousand years old. Because it is built of stones, it is easy to repair even if it is about to collapse. Every stone used for construction is numbered with tiny words. This should be the lantern maker of the ancestral hall, for fear that future generations will get the order wrong.


    The small stone house is about ten square meters. Yenuo calculated the number of stones.


    A total of 9999, not many, not many. The lack of one in the way of heaven happens to be the most commonly used odd number arrangement method of the decontamination array.


    More than 9000 stones form a mysterious decontamination array.


    Yenuo vaguely felt that there were many similarities between this decontamination array and the decontamination array arranged by the false mother and the boss''s wife in the whole village on the island.


    The two kinds of decontamination arrays should be from the same school. It''s just the decontamination array in the ancestral hall to prevent Uncle Wang from coming in. However, the decontamination array in the village on the island increased Uncle Wang''s filth.


    The lamplighters and the false mother boss in the village on the island all deeply understand the filth of Zuo Fuling.


    Suddenly, yenuo raised his eyebrows: "Jiru silk, have you ever tried to light the Millennium lamp in the ancestral hall?"


    "Well, how do you know the name of this lamp?" Ji Ru Bo cried strangely, and then he understood. It is estimated that yenuo saw the small characters under the Millennium light.


    Then her eyes lit up.


    Yes, the idea is a little reliable. I have always followed my grandfather''s will and carefully saved a small amount of lamp oil in the Millennium lamp.


    Therefore, it is true that no oil lamp has been lit in the ancestral hall. In ancient times, when there was no light bulb, the ancestral hall usually needed to light the long-term lamp for thousands of years.


    Maybe it''s an unexpected discovery to light up the oil lamp.


    "I''ll try!" Jiru silk motioned Li Jiaming to turn off the incandescent lamp.


    Li Jiaming pulled the cord of the incandescent lamp with a click, and the room immediately fell into deep darkness. It was very uncomfortable to reach out and see the darkness of five fingers.


    "I lit the light. Look carefully to see if you find anything else." Ji Ru Bo finished, and the Millennium light lit up.


    The faint fire, the swinging light, trembled in the stone house.


    The house hasn''t changed, it''s just lit up by lights.


    Yenuo frowned. He suddenly found that there was a strange smell on the Millennium lamp. There seems to be something missing in that breath. Strange, isn''t this lamp an object handed down in the museum?


    No, No.


    But the smell is very pure. Only those who have studied the authentic dark matter cultivation can have it. The person who made this lamp is probably the administrator of the Museum of unknown generation.


    "Show me again." Yenuo reached out to Jiru Bo and took the Millennium lamp.


    Yenuo took it and the pure dark energy in the body immediately poured into the lamp. The Millennium lamp seems to have been greatly mended. The flame is burning, and the lights change color.


    Not long after, Ji Ru Bo and Li Jiaming in the room opened their mouths in surprise.


    Sleeping trough, it''s amazing.


    After the oil lamp changed color, the stones in the house changed as soon as they came into contact with the light. More than 9000 stones reflect the flame of the oil lamp at the same time, and countless mysterious spell symbols float out of the stones. It''s amazing.


    Only one stone, still ordinary, like a black hole, just absorbs light, but it is dark.


    "What the hell did you do!" Ji Ru Bo asked in surprise.


    Yenuo didn''t answer, but pointed to the dark stone: "there''s a problem with this stone."


    "Press it down and try." Yenuo said again.


    Jiru silk didn''t ask any more. She knew that yenuo wouldn''t explain to herself. The girl knew herself very well. She wisely gave up questioning, but nervously swallowed her saliva and nodded.


    The girl approached the only stone that didn''t shine and pressed it gently. Just then, somewhere in the room, there was a "snap" sound, including the sound of opening the machine.


    "The sound came from under the bed." Yenuo waved and asked them to follow him to the bedside.


    The bed in the ancestral hall is very old, and the bottom is made of solid stones. Yenuo pulled out several stones under the bed and found that a huge deep hole had been exposed in the original position of the ground.


    No one can find the hole until the switch is released.


    "Go in and have a look." Yenuo made a decision and took the lead in lifting the bed board and drilling into the hole.


    The cave is naturally formed, very deep and steep. The cave is quiet and tortuous, emitting amazing coolness from the inside. The deep cave wall is only one meter seven high and 60 cm wide. Adults who are a little fatter can''t pass.


    But fortunately, there were no fat people in yenuo''s party.


    After walking down for about half an hour, yenuo almost felt that he had left the village on the island and came to the bottom of the Yangtze River canal, but the tunnel still had no end. The cave is still spreading down and forward, like going straight to the depths of hell.


    "It''s cold." Ji Ru Bo and Li Jiaming are ordinary people after all. The temperature around them is close to zero. Even if they take a breath, they will be covered with a layer of white fog.


    Yenuo threw a warm-up spell for them. They were more comfortable.


    "Old three, where do you think this cave leads?" Li Jiaming asked.


    "You ask Ji Ru Bo." Yenuo curled his mouth. His spirit was absorbed and felt all the changes in the cave.


    Ji rube hurriedly said, "I don''t know. Oh, my God. Two months ago, I was just an ordinary girl with ordinary grades. "


    "But since Grandpa said that we can find something to deal with and seal the soul in the ancestral hall, this cave should be safer."

 Chapter 192

    Li Jiaming shivered: "I don''t know whether it''s safe or not. If I go on, I think I''ll die of cold first. Third, can you add another layer of buff to me? "


    "Get out!" Yenuo gave him a white look.


    This naturally formed cave is too deep. And yenuo has a very uncomfortable feeling. Now he still has many doubts. For example, the filth claiming to be Uncle Wang is called zufuling in the population of the village on the island.


    Zuo Fuling, judging from his name, is a filth that should only stay at home. Uncle Wang''s curse is strange and exists in a strange way. Especially the words of Ji rube''s grandfather made yenuo more strange.


    Since the island village has something to seal Uncle Wang, why not seal it earlier, but let its curse spread continuously, harming the villagers of the island village for thousands of years?


    Second, the mysterious false wife, the boss''s wife, made every effort to build the village on the island into a big filthy array. He tried desperately to spread Uncle Wang''s curse and send Uncle Wang''s curse to every Islander who fled the island village and their descendants.


    For what?


    What is the purpose?


    All this is like a mystery, a big conspiracy.


    Although the false wife and landlady were injured by yenuo, her plot did not end, but spread more horribly in a self consistent way. There are even signs of getting out of control.


    What is hidden in the depths of the ancestral hall by the early lantern makers in the village on the island? Why is the lampholder''s oil lamp made by a generation of administrators.


    What terrible things happened in the village on the island?


    Yenuo felt that he was entangled by countless mysteries, as if he were buried in chaos. At last, the cave came to an end.


    The three of them came to a larger cave.


    There are traces of artificial carving everywhere in the cave * *. The original simple stalactite cave has the ground filled and the dangerous water caltrop on the top broken.


    This big cave should have 200 square meters.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a high altar, more than 20 meters high.


    Climb up the steps along the terrain. When you see the things on the altar, yenuo seems to be completely ignorant and stunned like lightning.


    Your grandmother''s shoes are worn out. There is nowhere to find. It takes no time to get them. In the middle of the altar, there is the task of the third door.


    A bronze box sealed with old man Chen''s bones!


    Looking at the familiar box locked by the copper dragon chain, yenuo didn''t move, even without any expression. Because I was so surprised. After being surprised, I was afraid.


    How did master Chen''s box appear here and on this altar? It''s the back hand of the early lighters in the village on the island to deal with Uncle Wang''s filth?


    I don''t think it''s right.


    Since the curator of the Museum came to the village on the island, he had no reason to keep the copper box here without taking it away. Most likely, the copper box in this place is the task of one of his doors.


    The copper box is still there, indicating that the administrator''s task failed. He died here.


    Yenuo''s face was uncertain. Administrators who can make Millennium lights should have a high level. At least yenuo, a rookie now, can''t make them.


    He will die here, so this cave is by no means simple.


    The seemingly accessible bronze box is not so easy to get.


    "Is there anything in that copper box to deal with Uncle Wang?" Li Jiaming asked excitedly.


    After walking so far and tossing for so long, he seems to see the hope of rescuing Cheng fangya. This guy hurried to the altar!


    Yenuo was quick eyed and grabbed Li Jiaming.


    "Third, why are you dragging me?" Li Jiaming didn''t understand.


    "Look at this altar. It''s not easy. It''s estimated that you can''t get down if you go up." Yenuo patted him on the back. Before Li Jiaming reacted, under the attack of great strength, Li Jiaming was patted up by yenuo and fell far across the altar, more than ten meters away.


    Li Jiaming, who fell on his butt, cried for pain and complained: "old three, you''re too useful. Just give me... A sleeping slot!"


    Before he finished, he saw yenuo turn around quickly, take a pat in his hand, take out a variety of soft mud, turn it into a cold sword, and stab it straight at Jiru silk''s throat.


    Jiru silk screamed and covered her eyes.


    "Third, why did you attack Ji Ru Bo?" Li Jiaming shouted.


    Yenuo didn''t hum, and his hand was very firm.


    Sooner or later, Jiru silk, who covered his eyes, saw that the sharpness of the sword did not change, so he had to pierce his slender neck, so he had to stretch out his right hand and gently put it on the blade.


    The sword light that moved like a rabbit suddenly broke and couldn''t move any more.


    Li Jiaming''s eyes widened. He felt the atmosphere in the cave more and more strange. Yenuo suddenly attacked Jiru silk, and Jiru silk seemed to be just an ordinary girl. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he could clamp yenuo''s sword with two fingers.


    Li Jiaming has just really felt the strength of yenuo. With one slap, you can shoot yourself out of a distance of nearly ten meters.


    Ji Ru Bo, obviously, is not a real ordinary girl.


    Who the hell is she?


    "Landlady, don''t eliminate your filthy technique." Yenuo snorted coldly, "you don''t deserve you now."


    Jiru silk''s face was very strange. The left face showed an expression of fear, while the right face was smiling. It was heartless and even charming.


    "Mr. yenuo, when did you see through that people are fake?" Ji Ru silk wiped on his face, and with a flash of white light, his beautiful face full of classical beauty was exposed.


    This hypocrite is more beautiful than women.


    Li Jiaming felt guilty when he saw the fake boss''s heart beat faster.


    "When I caught the Millennium light, I saw through your disguise." Yenuo road.


    "Then why don''t you expose me?" The false mother asked curiously.


    "Why should I tear you down? You use me to enter this cave. And I, why don''t I also use you? After all, there is something I want here. " Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    "Hee hee, there''s something you want here?" The false mother was stunned, and her bright big eyes picked: "what thing? Maybe we don''t have to fight. You choose yours and I choose mine."


    "I''m afraid we want the same thing." Yenuo grinned.


    "I see." The puppet mother''s eyes swept to the copper box at the top of the altar: "do you want that box? Do you know this box? "

 Chapter 193

    The false mother said strangely, "it''s strange. How can you know this box?"


    "Give me the box and I''ll let you go." Yenuo road.


    The false mother''s black eyes looked at yenuo without blinking: "how do I think you''re lying."


    "I think you''ve been lying." Yenuo shook his hand, and the sword that had been held by the false mother suddenly turned into a soft mud: "you were injured, but you forced down the injury by some means. I see how long you can last. "


    With that, the changeable soft mud turned into a gun. Yenuo stuffed a coin into the gun and shot at the fake mother.


    "Hee hee, people must have lasted longer than you." The puppet mother''s body was soft like a snake. When her figure flashed, she dodged all the coins.


    She was very curious about the changeable soft mud in yenuo''s hand: "what kind of cleaner is in your hand? It''s amazing. It''s at least A-level treasure, isn''t it? You are only an f-level cleaner, but the means are emerging one after another, and the treasures are also very surprising. Yenuo, yenuo, where did you come from? Why has no one ever heard of your name.


    But you have solved the problem that we haven''t solved for thousands of years. People know, hee hee, when you can crack my blood skill, people are thinking that maybe you can also untie the seal of the village ancestral hall on the island. It''s true. He is so clever, hee hee. It''s worth killing the real Jiru silk, refining her blood into lamp oil, and playing a bitter meat trick in front of you. "


    "You really killed the real lampholder. Hum, I naturally burst out of my mother''s stomach. It''s a pity for you, a fake mother. I''ll beat you back to your mother''s stomach. " Yenuo kept attacking while verbally attacking.


    As soon as yenuo called herself a false mother, the false mother immediately became angry: "people hate it most. Others call me a false mother!"


    But as soon as he turned his face, he was smiling again: "yenuo, you are really amazing. You are too talented to stay in the world. Why don''t you join our Yin sect and be your extradite. "


    Yin religion?


    Is this sect the organization of this false mother?


    After the thought flashed in yenuo''s mind, he shook his head: "I''m afraid that after joining your Yin cult, I will become like you, learn some evil ways and become neither male nor female."


    The false mother was really angry: "people are not male or female, but their bodies are loaded with the wrong soul. Since you don''t join our Yin sect, you can''t stay today! "


    The fake mother who forced down the injury in her body suddenly took out a handful of pills and stuffed them into her mouth. His seven orifices spewed out a stream of black smoke, and he was covered with a pang of dark energy.


    Where the breath passes, it is windless and automatic, and the huge grade pressure makes people breathless.


    "People have temporarily restored their original strength." The false mother rubbed her wrist and felt her physical condition: "I''m fighting to reduce my cultivation by half. People will kill you today."


    The horror of A-level cleaner was so terrible that yenuo''s hair stood up.


    "Give you another chance. Do you join the Yin sect or not?"


    "Get out!" Yenuo gave him a verb.


    "Well, if you ask for death, people will help you. It''s amazing. You''re just a small f-level. " The false mother knew that yenuo knew the blood art very well, so she didn''t dare to use the blood art again.


    As soon as he raises his hand, it is the most basic decontamination.


    "Tiankui mantra."


    Tiankui mantra is very basic, but for yenuo, it is far more deadly than advanced mantra. Because the more advanced the spell, the more tricks, the more vulnerable it is to flaws. But the basic mantra is different. It is easy to practice and learn. This means that there is no opportunity.


    The defilement power of the false mother condenses into the gas of lightning in the air.


    Filth is afraid of thunder, and humans are also afraid of thunder. As long as it is organic, they are afraid of lightning. The most common way for an ordinary cleaner to use the Tiankui mantra is to summon an arc with a voltage of about 1000 volts.


    As a fake mother of A-level cleaner, an ordinary Tiankui curse in his hands is overwhelming thunder. Countless lightning flashes, jumping in this cave space, hiding and avoiding.


    "Wow, I''m dying, I''m dying." Covered by the Tiankui mantra, not only yenuo, but also Li Jiaming, who screamed and looked gray.


    Yenuo raised his hand and threw out two enchantments. Reluctantly blocked several falling thunder. After a few blocks, the enchantment is broken.


    "Die!" The false mother used drugs to force the injury. In fact, even if he was seriously injured, his strength was terrible. Even if an ordinary A-level cleaner comes, he can kill it with his hand.


    But yenuo is too evil in the eyes of hypocrites to be measured by common sense. He crushed the injury, swallowed the medicine, and tried to kill yenuo in the shortest time with the highest strength.


    After all, his injury won''t last long. If you hold on for a long time, you will move the foundation.


    Yenuo hid around in the thunder of the Tiankui curse. This guy was very slippery. While hiding, he began to disgust the false mother with an unknown curse.


    The false mother was angry. She summoned the Tiankui curse with her left hand and cast a dikui curse with her right hand.


    Suddenly, the ground roared, and countless sharp water chestnut spikes arched from the ground, which not only hindered yenuo''s escape speed, but also destroyed yenuo''s escape space.


    "Smelly guy, see if you''re still alive!" The false mother scolded angrily.


    At this time, yenuo suddenly smiled and pointed to the hypocrite''s side: "look around you."


    "You bluff me!" The false mother snorted coldly, but he looked at yenuo''s smile. Why is it so strange and hateful. Is there really something beside yourself?


    At a glance, the false mother couldn''t help a cold sweat and ran up from the bottom of her feet.


    I don''t know when, a large number of Uncle Wang have gathered around her. One by one Sen white mask, one by one cold and gloomy smile, and the black robe.


    In the eyes of hundreds of Uncle Wang, there is only him.


    "What''s going on! Yenuo, what did you do? " The false mother exclaimed.


    "What did I do?" Yenuo said faintly, "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to know."


    With that, Uncle Wang surrounded the fake mother. Each Uncle Wang was saying the same thing: "xiaoyueyue, let''s play and play games together."


    "People don''t want to play with you. You should listen to people''s words. People are the ones who really control you. " The false mother screamed, "go, I order you to kill those two guys."


    Uncle Wang just looked at him and rushed at him, layer by layer.


    "Come and play, come and play, let''s play games. If you lose, you''ll die!"


    Uncle Wang was talking as they swarmed around him.


    The false mother could no longer care about the injury, and the pills in her hand were desperately and madly stuffed into her mouth. Countless decontamination techniques bombard out, but Uncle Wang, who has a quantum state, is difficult to kill.

 Chapter 194

    Time passed slowly. Before long, the puppet mother ran out of ammunition and food. Even if she was A-level cleaner, she collapsed to the ground. Soon, it was covered by layers of Uncle Wang.


    When the dust falls, there is only one place left, filthy.


    Yenuo rescued a small number of people hidden by Uncle Wang behind the altar.


    But most people have died. Uncle Wang ate all his flesh and blood, leaving only a dried human skin. Yenuo took master Chen''s Bronze box from the altar and found a letter in the altar.


    The author of the letter was once the administrator of the museum No. 1874. He was from the Tang Dynasty and lived more than 1000 years ago. Judging from the various records in the letter, the administrator finally died in the cave.


    The cause and effect of the matter, yenuo inferred that it was eight, nine and ten through his letters and conjecture.


    The whole thing first happened in the village on the island 1300 years ago. At that time, the village on the island was still quiet and peaceful, with men farming and women weaving. But suddenly one day, an earthquake struck, and a gap occasionally opened under the mountain range of the village on the island.


    At the end of this passage, it goes straight to some place in the spirit world.


    As for what the spirit world is, yenuo doesn''t know, and his letter doesn''t mention it.


    But at that time, a filth fled into the world at the moment when the gate of the spirit world was wide open.


    That filth is the dark matter monster who calls himself Uncle Wang.


    This filth is very strange. It has countless parts. By entering the homes of human residents, it devours their fear and their sense of existence.


    The original Uncle Wang is likely to be a tiger. This terrible filth has caused turbulence in the whole world. From the village on the island, Uncle Wang''s terror spread like a plague, and even nearly destroyed the dynasty at that time.


    The task of the 21st door of the administrator of 1874 is to kill Uncle Wang and seize the bronze box containing old man Chen''s bones from it.


    Although the administrator of 1874 was also powerful, he still couldn''t kill the tiger level filth alone. Especially at that time, Uncle Wang had grabbed a bronze box from nowhere.


    There is a mysterious power in the box containing old man Chen''s bones, which can not only make some people become filth alive, but also increase the strength of filth.


    Uncle Wang, who had a bronze box, was more terrible than before. It has many parts, and has entered millions of families at the same time. Each Uncle Wang is a dog grade 6 filth.


    The most terrible thing is that they can''t die by conventional means.


    Administrator 1874 was in the world and had a great influence. He is recognized as the walking God on earth. Relying on this influence, he called on the black-and-white decontamination division to form hundreds of thousands of decontamination troops to fight back against Uncle Wang.


    Just before the victory, when the administrator was about to successfully suppress Uncle Wang under the repaired village ancestral hall on the island, the Yin cult attacked him from behind.


    After that, it''s not difficult to guess.


    The administrator of 1874 used his last strength to start the seal of the ancestral hall. The reason why the Yin sect sneaked into the administrators was that they seemed to have some way to control Uncle Wang. They wanted to use Uncle Wang to eliminate the filthy world.


    He Qiqiang, the curator of the museum, not only sealed most of Uncle Wang''s energy for more than a thousand years, but even killed most of the backbone of the Yin cult, leaving them depressed for hundreds of years.


    But the Yin sect did not give up.


    The curse of the island village lasted for thousands of years, which was originally a small part of Uncle Wang''s power. Uncle Wang''s curse was limited to the island village. The villagers'' sad fate continues from generation to generation.


    What is more terrible is that a small number of villagers have the blood of administrator 1874, who is the offspring of the administrator and an Islander.


    The determination of the Yin sect to open the seal of the ancestral hall has not dissipated. For thousands of years, they have kept Gu in the village on the island and kept all the blood of the administrator No. 1874 in captivity. As a result, the village on the island, and finally the remaining people, are close relatives. Close relatives continue to get married, so that the blood of the administrator of 1874 continues to thicken.


    Until this year.


    After a thousand years, the seal has become very weak. The evil man of the Yin sect, the fake man, doesn''t know his identity in the sect. In short, under his leadership, the Yin cult built the whole village on the island into a large decontamination array to kill the array of ancestral halls.


    As long as the blood of administrator 1874 is strong enough, the Yin cult can use these blood to finally break the seal with a secret method.


    Everything that the Yin cult thought was beautiful. They used secret methods to control Uncle Wang''s power and spread Uncle Wang''s curse. Even those who left the village on the island could not escape Uncle Wang''s curse.


    For various reasons, yenuo guessed that the Yin cult deliberately used the offspring blood of the administrator No. 1874 to temper Uncle Wang, so that Uncle Wang could get used to the suppression of the caster.


    There is no doubt that the seal finally applied by the administrator of 1874 and the art of suppressing Uncle Wang must be the blood art recorded in the museum.


    The powerful blood seal can only be broken with the caster''s blood under normal circumstances.


    That''s why Uncle Wang cursed all the people who escaped from the village on the island. Maybe it''s the filth of Uncle Wang who suppressed under the ancestral hall. He feels that he has absorbed a lot of blood. As long as he works harder and absorbs more blood, he can successfully break free from the seal.


    Therefore, the curse will break out recently. Hundreds of people, such as Li Jiaming, Cheng foraoya and so on, will be cursed at the same time. He was taken back to the village on the island, vaguely walked into the place where Uncle Wang was suppressed, and was sucked by Uncle Wang.


    However, Yin cult and zufu Ling had bad luck. They met yenuo and fell short of success.


    When yenuo rescued the people, there were not many people alive.


    Zhang Heng and his family were sucked by Uncle Wang very early. Fortunately, Li Jiaming''s father and Cheng fangya''s family are still lucky to be alive.


    Yenuo''s ability is not enough. He gave the Millennium lamp left by the administrator of 1874 to Cheng foraoya. In the girl''s body, the blood of administrator 1874 is the most mellow. Yenuo also taught the girl some blood skills. These blood skills can let Cheng foraoya use the Millennium lamp to deepen the seal of Uncle Wang through her own blood.


    Cheng fangya became the last lampholder in the village on the island.


    It''s all over.


    But yenuo deeply understands that everything is just the beginning.


    Although he used his hands and feet made on the Millennium lamp in advance to cast a shadow on the false mother, the false mother actually did not really turn her braids. One day, he will come to find the game, and there must be a fierce battle at that time.


    This fierce battle is inevitable.


    As for how long Uncle Wang can suppress it, who knows? After all, it sucks a lot of blood. It is estimated that the blood seal will not last long. Besides, the people of Yin sect will not give up.


    Yenuo had an impulse to become stronger for the first time.


    All along, he has been well protected by his parents, and his talent is very high, so this guy is often a fool''s mind.


    It''s hard to go in the future. We must be stronger to protect ourselves, crack the secrets of the museum, and even find out the mystery of parents'' life and death.


    Yenuo returned to spring city. Before returning to the museum to submit the task of the third door, he came to a remote house.


    As soon as I entered the door, a few bored people in the room stood up with a Shua.


    "Good master." Several people bowed humbly.


    With a closer look, it was the defilements who wanted to kill yenuo in Li Qiang''s study. Yenuo not only didn''t kill these decontaminators, but even released them and let them hide in this house.


    But why, now, they bow down and call master yenuo?


    Yenuo sat on the only good chair in the humble house and waved, "get up."


    He took out some books from his arms and threw them on the ground: "these decontamination techniques and skills are specially selected by me and most suitable for your growth. Take it and practice it carefully. "


    The captain of the five, the black faced middle-aged man, after thanking him for his busy work, picked up the books randomly printed on A4 paper. After only one look, his head buzzed and nearly went crazy.


    The above skills are unheard of, but they are really the best for them. Every content in this book is what decontaminators dream of. Even, it is impossible to judge the level and value. Because this book is so precious.


    The black faced man knows very well that with his own strength, I''m afraid he won''t be able to touch even the lowest level of decontamination in the book all his life.


    Because of his limited talent, he can''t go far after all.


    His hands shaking with the book, he suddenly hid the book in his arms for fear of being robbed. This book is much more valuable than your own life.


    With this book, even if you have such a poor talent, you can take one more step forward, no, even two or three steps!


    The same thing happened to four other people.


    Five people danced excitedly, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to yenuo. With these books, the strength of the five people will certainly grow in a short time. With their qualifications, they will be able to cultivate to E6 level all their life.


    But now it''s different, completely different.


    As long as according to the skills in the book, the peak of level E is nothing, level D is not difficult, and even they can touch the heel of level C.


    "I cursed you. No one can solve that death curse. I believe you have already tried. " Yenuo said faintly, "but as long as you help me, you won''t treat you badly in the future. I still have a lot of better skills and decontamination. "


    The five black faced men kowtowed a few more heads: "no, we will never betray our master you."


    Where else can they find a master with so many magical decontamination and magical skills. These people decided to hold yenuo''s thick thighs even if they were dead.


    Yenuo said, "from today on, you have no name but number in front of me. From the left, number one, two, three, four, five. "


    "Your task is to improve the level of decontamination division as much as possible, enter the organization and master the core secrets of the organization." Yenuo said again, "clear?"


    "Yes, master." Five people shouted.


    "Go, go back wherever you come from. All the secrets about the organization are in every detail. They send me secret emails every day. " Yenuo waved and let the five leave.


    Turning around, he looked at the letter in his hand.


    At the end of the letter, administrator 1874 warned the later administrators in secret language.


    All the decontamination organizations in the world are unreliable. The various decontamination division organizations that were first used to help administrators better complete their tasks have completely lost their original beliefs.


    They have long been a stumbling block for administrators.


    The most terrible thing is not Yin religion.


    The last few words written by the administrator of 1874 in his letter with blood did not even mention betraying and sneaking attack on his own Yin cult, but: be careful of the dragon group.


    Dragon group?


    Yenuo squinted and walked into the dark matter museum without looking back.

 Chapter 195

    In this world, there are many industries. As the saying goes, every line makes a champion. But today, I''m going to talk about the business. It''s estimated that many people have never heard of it. Even if they have heard of it, they still feel very mysterious.


    That''s the body fisherman.


    A corpse fisherman on the Yangtze River.


    ¡­¡­


    The Yangtze River.


    The Yangtze River originates in the Tanggula mountains of the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. The main stream flows through 11 provinces and flows into the East China Sea to the east of Chongming Island, Shanghai, with a total length of 6387 kilometers. Among the major rivers in the world, the length is second only to the Nile in Africa and the Amazon in South America, ranking third in the world.


    For a river with such a long span, people living along the river have always spread many mysterious legends about the Yangtze River.


    It is said that there was once a big bird in the Three Gorges basin in the middle reaches of the Yangtze River, with a wingspan of hundreds of meters and a shadow everywhere when it flew. The bird, called Dawu, fell like a mountain. It was ten or twenty feet tall without legs. It likes to catch a strange fish in the Yangtze River. The strange fish is like a small whale. It is more than ten meters long and black all over.


    But from time to time, Dawu will also take away the humans living along the coast as snacks.


    Under the leadership of a wise man in the Three Gorges, human beings gathered hundreds of tribes. It took 50 years to finally find Dawu''s nest. Humans can''t kill Dawu, but they found Dawu''s eggs in the nest.


    The bird''s egg is twenty meters long and three people tall.


    The wise man ordered everyone to take out tools and break the bird''s eggs.


    But the bird egg said it was strange. It grew when it saw the wind and became bigger when it was attacked. It was like a mountain in an instant. The wise man was in a hurry. He cut down wood and burned the mountain, and finally burned the hard shell of the bird''s egg. Then beat it with tools, the bird''s egg broke, and the egg white and egg yolk flowed into the Yangtze River.


    The original clear water of the Yangtze River has become muddy due to pollution. From then on, it will never be as clear as before.


    And Dawu finally left because he lost his bird''s egg.


    There is also a legend that a dragon is locked under the Yangtze River. The evil dragon, harming one side, tossed clouds and rain in the water. Whenever a fishing boat catches fish on the river, the dragon will flip the fishing boat, tilt its head and chew its mouth, and swallow the fisherman who fell into the water.


    The fishermen were so frightened that they dared not enter the Yangtze River to fish again.


    Until thousands of years ago, a Taoist expert passed by. He subdued the dragon and locked the dragon under the Yangtze River with nine copper chains. Thirteen tokens were made of gold, and each token was different. But without exception, the tokens are carved with complicated patterns, which is very beautiful.


    The Taoist left a message saying that the thirteen tokens must not be dug out from the bottom of the Yangtze River to see the light, otherwise there will be disaster for those who don''t just dig the tokens. The evil dragon will break free from the seal and continue to be a villain in the world.


    The Yangtze River has a long water and a wide waterway. As one of the two main rivers in the birthplace of civilization, too many evil things have happened in the Yangtze River. There are too many folk stories that can''t be studied.


    For example, all kinds of water monsters in the river, King Jinsha, King iron coffin dragon, giant turtle, alligator dragon, walking dragon and other mysterious biological deeds.


    True or false, who can tell!


    And the beginning of the whole thing, now think about it carefully, still want to start from the trade of corpse fisherman in the Yangtze River.


    It''s not unusual for a corpse fisherman. Such a profession will be born wherever there are big rivers. Because people have such instincts, they have lived by water since ancient times. As the saying goes, they depend on mountains and water. People who depend on the river will naturally find a way to survive on the river.


    There will be a ghost when you walk more at night. Moreover, there are more people going down the river to look for food. Naturally, there will be many boat and water difficulties. Therefore, in ancient times, in the Yangtze River Basin, especially in the Three Gorges area, corpse Fishers were usually used as fiber trackers on both sides of the river. These trackers could earn some outside water to supplement their families.


    But the modern economy has grown, and the business of trackers has disappeared. However, the business of corpse fishers has improved, and even many companies on both sides of the Yangtze River have turned it into their main business.


    Why?


    Because more and more people are dying in the Yangtze River. Some are lovelorn, some are under economic pressure, and some are suffering from depression.


    Finally, they were all invested in the water of the ten thousand mile river.


    Behind every suicide, there are several grieving families. Chinese people pay attention to peace in the land. They live to see people and die to see corpses. Only when a drowning ghost has to go ashore can his family be secure.


    This directly gave birth to the professionalization of the Yangtze River corpse fishers.


    Located on the Yangtze River, Chongcheng is an important inland town with a population of nearly 30 million. Gong Quan and Wen Zhu were subordinate to Yangtse Yanshi salvage company.


    The day before yesterday, the company received a commission. After investigation and exploration, the company thought it was not difficult, so it only sent these two people and a boat to makougou.


    They took a boat out of the river early in the morning, and the steam raised by the speedboat kept beating on their faces.


    Gong, nearly 45, was dark all over. He smelled the water vapor on the Yangtze River and looked at the sky.


    "Today''s weather is good and cloudless. I don''t think it will rain. " Wen Zhu, in his fifties and twenties, looked up at the sky with a smile.


    Gong Quan shook his head: "Zhuwu, you are still too young. The weather on the Yangtze River changes as it changes. Just when the sun is still shining, there will be a rain cloud right away, which will beat you into a drowned chicken. But the weather is nothing. The water in the Yangtze River channel is the most evil and unpredictable. "


    "Brother Quan, with your old career, I''m afraid of a shovel." Wen Zhuwu took out his ears carelessly. As a young man, he really didn''t like the preaching of middle-aged people.


    What''s more, he has a professional diving license. What water has he never dived in the domestic rivers? Yangtze River waterway, count a ball.


    Gong Quan also knew that the young people didn''t like listening to these, so he smiled and talked about the new order received by the company the other day: "have you read the information for today''s task?"


    "Look, when a young girl took the harvest cruise ship, she didn''t know what disease she had, and suddenly jumped off the roof of the cruise ship." Wen Zhuwu said, "our company judged that the girl''s body should be involved in the undercurrent along the Yangtze River. Finally, the body will sink to the bottom of the river before the soul chasing swing in makougou. We just need to look for the whole soul hunt. We should be able to find the body. "


    Seeing that Gong Quan''s face was not very good-looking, Wen Zhuwu asked, "brother Quan, you don''t seem very happy. Clearly, the way of life this time should be relatively simple. "


    Gong Quan shook his head, "Zhuwu, you don''t know. The boundary of makougou is very evil. Strange things often happen. "


    "Really?" Wen Zhuwu suddenly became interested: "for example, what happened?"


    "Forget it, even if you young people don''t believe it, they also say that we middle-aged people are superstitious." Gong Quan waved his hand: "it''s almost here. Check the equipment."

 Chapter 196

    The soul chasing swing in makougou once formed a big pit with a depth of more than 50 meters because of digging sand. If the girl''s body was really washed into the soul hunt because of the water flow, as the company explored, it is estimated that it will go deep this time.


    Every deep dive is sloppy. A careless person who salvages a corpse is expected to become a corpse.


    Gong Quan got a diving license long ago. The reason why he became a professional corpse fisherman is that his business is quick to make money. The company will charge different fees for each salvage, depending on the location and difficulty of the body. The minimum charge is more than 20000.


    Divers who salvage corpses are not only given a basic salary, but also a proportional dividend.


    The income of high-risk occupations is good, because each sum is made with life.


    Gong Quan has a son, a daughter and two gold eaters. His wife is a full-time wife. The whole family needs him to earn money alone. Only those who bear the pressure know.


    Carrying a family of four on his shoulders, Gong Quan regretted his life.


    He carefully examined the underwater life-saving things. Mask, breathing tube, diving suit, BCD buoyancy control device, regulator, instrument cluster. The most important two groups of gas cylinders, the front and the back, were also carefully checked by Gong Quan several times.


    The speedboat crossed the boundary of makougou and soon came to the vicinity of soul chasing ring.


    The waters several kilometers wide can''t see the two sides at a glance. Although it is said to be soul hunting, on the surface, the water speed at the place where the ship stops is very slow and calm.


    However, people who have dived know that the situation on the surface can never represent the situation under the water. Even a small reef under the water will cause eddy currents to some extent and directly involve people under the deep water.


    "Have you checked all the life-saving things?" Gong Quan asked.


    The speedboat has completely stopped. The old captain put down the anchor, looked at his watch and said impatiently, "it''s almost ten o''clock in the morning. You''re faster. I''ll only wait two hours. Whether you get it or not, I''ll sail back as soon as two hours arrive. "


    Wen Zhuwu was surprised and said, "old horse, old horse, what''s your hurry? There''s something urgent when you go back?"


    The boatman who called Lao Ma glared at him angrily, took out a cigarette and smoked it without opening his mouth.


    Gong Quan said with a smile, "Zhuwu, you know his surname is Ma, and you can''t guess where he comes from?"


    "It can''t be Majiagou. It''s strange. Old ma is very impatient and a little upset today. " Wen Zhuwu asked strangely.


    "Because Lao Ma is a native, he knows more clearly how evil the soul chasing Dang in Majiagou is. The airborne leaders of our company don''t understand the situation of Majiagou at all. You should know that at least ten divers Hula together when they come to Majiagou for a mission. Each person can dive for up to 20 minutes. " Gong Quan said.


    "Why?" Wen Zhuwu doesn''t understand.


    "Because in ancient times, too many people died here, and I don''t know how much the ship turned over. Even in modern times, several competing companies in Chongcheng still chased souls and killed more than a dozen water ghosts. "


    Wen Zhuwu took a cold breath: "more than ten water ghosts have died here!"


    Water ghost is the general name of those who are most cruel to themselves and most want their lives. They have only fished corpses for a living for a long time. Art experts are brave, and each of them grew up in the Yangtze River water since childhood. Such people are skilled and careful. How could so many people die in this seemingly calm soul chasing swing?


    That''s strange.


    "Alas, our old leaders certainly won''t take over the business of soul chasing. However, the new leaders are anxious to make achievements after the new officials take office. Even this difficult task, dare to take it. I think the girl''s parents and relatives probably found several salvage companies. No one answered them before they found our company. "


    Gong Quan shook his head.


    Wen Zhuwu was confused: "if it''s so strange, why did you send us both?"


    "Because the old water ghosts in the company didn''t dare to come. It''s just the two of us who raise our hands. " Gong Quan snorted, "don''t you feel strange when you take this task? We can get at least 30000 for one task. "


    "Ah, I just came to the company and thought it was the market price." Wen Zhuwu blushed. After he signed up, he was really surprised by the treatment given by the leaders.


    For this mission, the basic bonus was indeed more than 30000.


    "Shit, the new leader doesn''t know how much the girl''s family received. At least that''s the number. " Gong Quan beat 15.


    Wen Zhuwu smiled a few times: "the girl''s family is really rich."


    "Naturally, she is sitting on the Castrol, which is known as the first round of the Yangtze River. It is said that the cruise ship starts from Shanghai and goes sightseeing every day. It is delicious and delicious. After visiting the beautiful scenery of the Yangtze River, it arrives in our important city. And the price of each ticket is terrible. We''ve worked hard all our lives. I''m afraid we can''t get on that ship. " Gong QUANDAO.


    Wen Zhuwu scratched his head: "unexpectedly, such a rich girl jumped into the river and killed herself. Life, people without money are still desperately alive. These rich people don''t know what they can''t think of. "


    Speaking of this, Wen Zhuwu asked: "brother Quan, I''m Xiaobai who just joined the company. I don''t know what''s in it before I ran this task. But you know it''s dangerous. Why did you come? "


    "I''m short of money." Gong Quan smiled bitterly: "there are two gold eaters at home and a loser. The big gold eater is in junior high school this year. She thinks that her grades are not very good and wants to apply for a good private school. When I asked, the fees of that school were very expensive, just 30000 a semester. Shit, I''m going to fight as a water ghost. "


    A middle-aged man with a home and a room has not only a bald head, but also a bright reflection on the top, which is clearly a brick and tile supporting the family. After listening to these words, Wen Zhuwu completely lost his mind to get married and have children in his life.


    "That''s right." Gong Quan said, took out two pure gold necklaces from his pocket, divided one of them and handed it to Wen Zhuwu: "come on, put it on."


    "Brother Quan, how can I accept your gift?" Wen Zhuwu quickly waved his hand.


    Gong Quan scolded, "you think it''s beautiful. I''m not giving it to you, but lending it to you. These two gold necklaces have been opened in Guangong temple, which can suppress the evil spirit of the corpse. "


    "I can''t see you''re quite superstitious, brother." When Wen Zhuwu saw Gong Quan put on the gold chain, he had to wear one.


    "It''s not a matter of superstition. You''re new to the industry and don''t understand. Some things are really difficult to explain, and if there are too many corpses, their Yang will become depressed and easy to have an accident. " Gong Quan tilted his mouth and said no more.

 Chapter 197

    They put on their diving gear and stood on the right side of the speedboat. Then they held it back and jumped into the Yangtze River with a pop.


    Even the cautious Gong Quan had no idea what a terrible thing they would encounter after this jump.


    The water in the soul chasing swing is extremely cold. You can feel the cold piercing through your diving suit. The chill seems to penetrate directly into your bones.


    But it''s June, the hottest season in the middle reaches of the Yangtze River.


    Gong Quan gestured to Wen Zhuwu several times, and then a voice came from Wen Zhuwu''s underwater walkie talkie: "can you hear me?"


    "I can hear you." Wen Zhuwu answered.


    "OK, dive." With that, Gong Quan took the lead in a fierce son, plunged into the water and disappeared.


    Wen Zhuwu also began to dive. The water of the Yangtze River is very dark, like egg yolk in the water, and the visibility is not high. Soon, as the depth becomes bottom, there is only flowing water and turbidity with great sediment concentration around.


    The dive continued, and Wen Zhuwu closely followed the experienced Gong Quan. They went down to a depth of thirty meters.


    "Brother Quan, the water is too muddy to see anything." Wen Zhuwu spoke to the walkie talkie.


    Gong Quan said, "turn on the searchlight."


    The thirty meter deep Yangtze River water became dark and black. They seemed to swim in a pool of ink. After two strong lights flickered for a while, they pierced the turbidity of the Yangtze River water, and then the lights finally made it possible to see the surrounding environment a little clearly.


    But now hunger is in the middle of the soul chasing swing. There is no reference except water or water.


    They went downstream again for a while. The five old men of Wen Zhu felt cold all over, as if they were strange. Suddenly, he seemed to find something and said, "brother, there''s something wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Gong Quan asked stiffly.


    "Why is there no fish here? Obviously, the water is very slow underwater, and the depth is enough. This should have been the favorite habitat for fish and shrimp. " Wen Zhuwu said, "but I didn''t see any aquatic creatures, not to mention fish and shrimp."


    "There are no creatures in the soul chasing circle. As for why, no one knows the reason so far." Gong Quan said, "let''s look for it quickly. The soul chasing swing is not big. If we float along the direction of the water flow, we should be able to find the body."


    Wen Zhuwu said well. He suppressed his doubts and continued to follow Gong Quan. Instead of swimming around, they followed the current.


    Although it is calm under the water, there is still a weak current. The current is not urgent and very gentle, but it does not mean safety.


    After all, the long river roared and galloped for thousands of miles, destroying the withered and decaying places. It has never been a gentle river. The smoothness of river water is usually the result of the interaction of several flows in different directions.


    Gong Quan made up his mind. According to the girl''s position in the river, she had no possibility of survival. The body must have been involved in the depths of the soul chasing circle along the direction of the water flow from the West.


    The searchlight cut the darkness in the water. As soon as they looked, they looked for an hour.


    Just as Gong Quan was beating drums in his heart and preparing to leave. Wen Zhu''s five sharp eyes cried, "brother Quan, there seems to be something in that position."


    Gong Quan turned his head and looked intently. Indeed, he saw a dark shadow in front of him at a depth of 40 meters.


    The soul chasing camp is empty. Not only are there no creatures, but it is also difficult to see the daily garbage thrown into the Yangtze River. The shadow floated in the river, motionless. It looks very strange.


    The strangest thing is that there seems to be something around it.


    "Go and have a look." Gong Quan made a gesture and the two carefully swam towards the shadow.


    Closer and closer, the light of the Searchlight hit on the faint. When they saw it clearly, they suddenly took a breath.


    This is indeed a body, a woman''s body. The woman was about twenty years old, with her eyes closed, her beautiful face without any expression, or even the pain before her death. She seemed to be asleep, so quietly floating in the water. Her long hair, black, floated in the water, like countless messy water plants.


    "That''s her." There is a joy in the hearts of the five writers.


    As like as two peas, he saw the picture of the Dutch act.


    "I''ll hook the body with a hook." Wen Zhuwu swam forward as he spoke.


    Gong Quan grabbed him: "wait."


    "Brother Quan, why are you stopping me?" Wen Zhuwu doubts.


    "Don''t you think there''s a problem with this body?" Gong Quan frowned.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Her whole body is standing in the water. This is unscientific. " Gong QUANDAO.


    Yes, he has been salvaging the body for a long time. He knows that men and women are different. Men and women usually show different states because of different body density and fat parts. Men are usually underwater and face up. The female corpse, on the contrary.


    Strangely, the female corpse not only did not have a heart upward, but stood in an underwater position up to 40 meters deep, neither floating upward nor sinking downward. Just stand still.


    "This is the legendary corpse standing on the Yangtze River." Gong Quan is a little scared.


    Wen Zhuwu said with a smile, "brother Quan, you should believe in science. People have previously decrypted the science and education channel. The so-called standing corpses in the water is usually the result of water pulling, resulting in a balance. "


    "Even so, the state of the woman''s body is better preserved." Gong Quan shook his head: "the corpse has not been eaten by fish and insects in the water. It has even been soaked in the water for nearly half a month, and there is no sign of decay."


    Something''s wrong. Nothing''s right.


    Gong Quan wants to retreat.


    But Wen Zhuwu is a newborn calf. He is not afraid of anything. Thinking of the corpse nearby, the guy naturally didn''t want to flinch. After all, after completing this task, he can get a reward of 30000. What''s more, this is his first salvage.


    Thinking silently about the process of the original training, the guy was numb with courage and said, "brother, I''ll hook up the body."


    "Forget it, we won''t do this business. We''ll go back right away." Gong Quan shook his head.


    The old water devil knows that every time he meets the corpse of the Yangtze River, there will be no good. Although superstitious, they have to believe this evil thing in their business.


    Those who don''t believe don''t live long.


    Wen Zhu was in a hurry and said contemptuously, "the body is right in front of us. How can we ignore it. To say the least, how sad the girl''s parents are. I would rather spend a lot of money to salvage my daughter''s body. It can be imagined how much her parents love her. Well, it''s also merit. We''re doing good and accumulating virtue. "

 Chapter 198

    "Brother Quan, if you''re afraid, I''ll fish up the body alone."


    Seeing Wen Zhuwu''s insistence, Gong Quan smiled bitterly, and his heart wavered. To tell the truth, it is said that there are many strange things in the Yangtze River, but he has salvaged the body for decades, but he has never encountered any strange things.


    Forget it. I''m afraid of a ball. Other young people are not afraid. He counsels and can only be laughed at by later generations. Besides, he can''t mess with money, can he?


    "Hook together." After making a decision in his heart, Gong Quan naturally can''t let his younger generation really do everything. Since I''m a little nervous, I''ll hook away from the body and try not to touch it directly.


    They threw two hooks a few meters away from the female corpse.


    This hook is specially made by the body catcher. As long as you touch the body, you can hook the body steadily. Then they pulled the end of the hook and went upstream.


    The hook caught the body smoothly, and even the rope was tightly wound.


    "Swim, go up slowly." Gong Quan motioned.


    The two men dragged the body hook rope and began to swim upward. The five meter long rope soon tightened. Gong Quan and Wen Zhuwu pulled a rope. Their upward floating speed was not slow. At this time, the taut rope could not be pulled, or even took them with them and couldn''t dive up.


    "What''s going on!" The sweat on Gong Quan''s forehead came out with a Shua.


    The female corpse was floating in the water. The two big men didn''t pull it, as if the corpse was nailed in the water. It became a horse post. They were both tied like horses.


    "Brother Quan, the body is heavy enough. Look, the girl is slim and not heavy. Why is it so heavy? " The text is hard to understand.


    Underwater objects usually weigh only a fraction of the weight of the shore. But now the body is like a kilogram.


    "The body, I''m afraid it''s entangled by something." Still Gong Quan experienced the old way, he gritted his teeth: "you continue to drag the rope, I''ll go down and have a look."


    With that, he dragged the body rope downstream. It didn''t take long to come to the woman''s body.


    Gong Quan examined the female corpse up and down with a searchlight. Suddenly, he saw something around the ankle of the female corpse.


    It''s a very thin, very thin bronze chain.


    I don''t know how many years this chain has been. It has been oxidized under the water and covered with copper rust. The chain locked the girl''s right foot, which was almost pulled into the flesh of the body.


    Gong Quan was surprised.


    This copper chain can''t have been put on when a girl was young. Didn''t you say that the girl jumped into a river from a cruise ship to commit suicide? Why did she pull out a bronze chain from her foot before committing suicide?


    Or is the girl''s death not suicide at all, but murder?


    Gong''s heart pounded. He felt as if he had found a great secret.


    He pulled the copper chain on the girl''s foot. I don''t know how long it is. It stretched very close. Gong Quan immediately understood that no wonder the girl''s body was in a state of standing in the water. It was the other end of the bronze chain on her feet, with other weights tied.


    Gong Quanshun touched the bronze chain. He didn''t know. He was startled when he touched it. He actually touched a hard object at the end of the bronze chain.


    A searchlight, a look, yellow orange, bright, reflecting the blind light.


    Grandma, this is a heavy piece of dog head gold!


    Gong Quan is a little confused.


    Although the dog head gold weighs 5kg, it can''t nail a female corpse with great buoyancy in the water like a sea god needle. How can two big men drag and don''t move.


    What the hell is this?


    Gong Quan looked at goutoujin carefully and was surprised again.


    This dog head gold is by no means simple. There are traces of artificial carving everywhere. It is not completely formed naturally.


    The image of dog head gold is strangely strange, like a token. The upper side is wide, the lower side is narrow, and in the middle is a woman who was sentenced to death. Two lines of red rust slipped from both cheeks, with a painful expression and full of resentment. Especially under the token, a big word "death" is naturally formed, which is frightening.


    There are many complicated patterns carved on the back, like some ominous spell.


    Gong Quan looked at the dog head gold and his pupil was cold. The bottom of the token is like a road sign, pointing straight to a place at the bottom of the river.


    He subconsciously looked down and saw a big black thing at the bottom of the river. That thing is like a huge coffin.


    Gong Quan was so frightened that he almost didn''t catch his breath.


    "Brother Quan, why haven''t you come up yet." The voice of Wen Zhuwu came from the underwater walkie talkie.


    "Come up now." Gong Quan pressed down in surprise and grabbed the token with one hand.


    It''s strange to say that the dog head gold that fell into the river was caught by a living man, and suddenly it was much lighter. Even the tight copper chain became light and flew up suddenly.


    It seemed that the body had driven the token and the copper lock to the water.


    The voice of Wen Zhuwu came again: "all right, brother, this body can move. You are really an old expert. You can solve the problem as soon as you do it. "


    Gong Quan laughed twice and went upstream along the copper chain.


    "Hurry, this place is too evil." I always think of that token like, strange looking dog head gold. Gong Quan urged twice.


    Wen Zhuwu and he dragged a long rope to hook the corpse and dragged the female corpse up to float all the way. The female corpse was dragged, coupled with the bronze chain and dog head gold dragged on her legs, it didn''t float fast.


    "Brother Quan, what''s at the end of the chain on the female corpse''s leg? It pulled the whole corpse to the bottom of the river." Wen Zhuwu looked at the copper chain dragged on the female corpse''s leg and was curious.


    "Go up and you''ll know." Gong QUANDAO.


    Somehow, the river seemed colder. It was so cold that his upper and lower mute could not bite the respirator and trembled up and down.


    Two people and a corpse, floating slowly in the calm water, very strange.


    At a height of 30 meters, it took them more than ten minutes to float up. Gong Quan first climbed into the boat and then dragged Wen Zhuwu up. After they took off their diving masks and waist weights, they wore tight diving suits and dragged the female body onto the ship.


    The girl''s body was very soft. It had been soaked in water for a week and still looked like she had just died. Fair skin, can be broken by blowing, slim figure, long black hair, perfect Yingying grip waist.


    In his twenties, the vigorous Wen Zhuwu secretly swallowed his saliva in shame.


    This girl is so beautiful. A white dress is definitely a high-end product. Unfortunately, Bai Fumei, who is clearly a winner in life, chose to commit suicide.

 Chapter 199

    When Gong Quan dragged the copper chain on the female corpse''s leg out of the water, suddenly, Wen Zhuwu thought of the same problem as Gong Quan had just thought.


    No, the girl who committed suicide, how can she tie such a long copper chain to her leg?


    "Brother Quan, this girl..." Wen Zhuwu just wanted to say something. Gong Quan already waved his hand.


    "Don''t say, don''t ask, whether he killed or killed himself, we are not detectives, just salvage the body. According to its problem, her parents know to call the police. " Gong Quan said stiffly, and then pulled hard.


    A large piece of bright, blind, yellow and orange dog head gold jumped out of the water.


    It landed on the deck of the ship with a slap.


    "Good guy, what a big piece of gold. I''m afraid it doesn''t weigh eight or nine kilograms! " Wen Zhuwu''s eyes were straight. He never thought that the female corpse was still dragging such a large piece of gold.


    What''s going on here? The more you think about it, the more you wonder.


    "Where''s the gold!" Wen Zhuwu swallowed his saliva again. The first is because of the beauty of the female corpse. The second, more vulgar, is money. Men''s two desires, unexpectedly, are presented in front of them all the time. It''s too tempting.


    At the current price of 400 yuan a gram of gold, how much is so much gold?


    Nearly four million.


    Wen Zhuwu''s heart is pounding.


    He has never seen such a beautiful girl and so much money in his life.


    Gong Quan raised his head and glanced at Wen Zhu. Silently, he took out the body bag and put in the female body and the dog head gold token.


    He patted Wen Zhuwu on the shoulder and the glass window in the bow: "old horse, sail."


    The old horse smoked behind the boat and didn''t see the woman''s body, let alone the gold token on the woman''s leg. He vomited dry cigarette residue and scolded, "grandma, a bear, it''s going to rain."


    No, it was a sunny day just now. Now somehow, the water of soul chasing swing began to be not peaceful, and the undercurrent surged, making the ship shake constantly.


    On the river, there was still a strong wind, which made people unstable. Dark clouds are pressing on the top of the head, and the depressed people are very uncomfortable.


    The old horse turned the engine key and started the fire, and the speedboat roared hoarsely. The ship pulled a long water line towards the heavy city.


    The speedboat was fast. After driving for a while, the old horse suddenly said, "there''s something wrong. It should have passed liuyakou now. Why can''t you see the iconic cliff head!"


    Gong Quan was stunned and looked around. The water nearby is sky high, and the sky is still low pressure and extremely dark. It''s day, it''s like dusk. The boat was full of rolling river water.


    The suppressed water vapor in the air makes people more and more uncomfortable. Indeed, according to the time, you should be able to see the wonderful looking and towering mountain in the middle of the river in an hour. But there was nothing in front of me.


    I can''t see the river bank or the mountains. I haven''t even seen a boat for so long.


    It''s a little weird. Poor God, it''s the Yangtze River, but it''s a busy waterway. Why haven''t you seen a ship passing in more than an hour?


    Wen Zhuwu is a new comer, but he doesn''t see anything strange.


    The old horse looked at the dashboard and turned pale: "it''s a day for a dog. The instrument he put on doesn''t work. I can''t see which boundary this is. "


    Just then, the ship moving forward bumped into something and made a bang. Then the propeller on the stern made a noise, like something stuck on the propeller.


    The old horse immediately put out the fire and went to the back of the boat with a hook.


    The hook caught a heavy object and dragged it hard, but it couldn''t be dragged up.


    "Wen Zhuwu, go down and have a look." Gong Quan ordered.


    The water volume of the Yangtze River is large and urgent. When sailing, you hang the boat from time to time. Only you can''t think of it. There are no people without quality who can''t throw it out. Gong Quan has seen similar things, and naturally he has not taken them to heart.


    Wen Zhu nodded, put on his mask and jumped into the water.


    The boy dived into the water and swam to the propeller. As soon as I saw something jamming the propeller, I was startled. It was the corpse of a pig. Bai Sensen''s swollen body was stuck on the propeller.


    Without psychological preparation, Wen Zhuwu scolded. He reached out and grabbed the pig''s leg and dragged it hard. But the pig''s body was so stuck that it couldn''t be dragged anyway. Wen Zhuwu had to brush, took out his dagger and wanted to cut the pig.


    But as soon as his dagger touched the pig''s body, suddenly, the pig, who had always closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. The pig stared at his red eyes. His eyes protruded like two table tennis balls. He stared at him without blinking.


    Wen Zhuwu was startled again.


    He frowned and suddenly saw something printed on the pig''s forehead, red, like a spell. The spell is very strange and can''t be described, but it just makes people uncomfortable.


    Wen Zhuwu raised his courage and cut the pig.


    A lot of blood gushed from the pigs, and countless blood stained the river turbid. Just then, Wen Zhuwu screamed with pain.


    There''s something in the water.


    There was not only something in the water, but also bit him.


    Wen Zhuwu was so frightened that he turned desperately to see what bit him. Hazy, he saw a white shadow.


    It''s big, about the size of an adult.


    After the shadow bit him, it swam away, but it didn''t swim far, as if it was ready to come back and continue to bite him.


    Wen Zhuwu was stunned and his mind was turbid.


    Many hydropower stations have been built along the Yangtze River. Coupled with the overfishing of coastal fishermen in recent years, there have been no big fish in the Yangtze River for a long time.


    Not to mention fish about the size of people, even wild fish weighing more than 20 kilograms are difficult to find. But the shadow in the water is clearly one meter six or seven long.


    He''s scared.


    Sooner or later, the shadow of swimming in the water circled around, and then rushed over from below again. This time, the speed was faster and more urgent.


    Wen Zhuwu screamed, where is the courage to drag the dead pig again. He rolled and crawled, breathed quickly, and wanted to escape to the ship before the shadow attacked him.


    Fortunately, he was young and fast. Wen Zhuwu got on the boat with his front feet, and his rear feet heard a pattering sound near his feet. It was the sound of teeth biting hard.


    Then with a puff, the shadow quickly appeared, asked for an empty space, and dived into the water again.


    "Zhuwu, what''s the matter with you? You''re scared out of your wits?" Gong Quan looked at Wen Zhu''s 51 face, as if he had seen a ghost, and asked strangely.

 Chapter 200

    Gong Quan looked at Wen Zhu Wuyi with a white face, as if he had seen a ghost. He asked strangely, "Zhu Wu, what''s the matter with you? You''re scared out of your mind?"


    Wen Zhuwu was so frightened that he was out of breath that he slowed down for a long time and said loudly, "there is something in the water and attacked me!"


    "How possible!" Gong Quan opened his eyes: "there are no aggressive predatory fish and reptiles in the Yangtze River."


    He has been in the line of corpse fishers for decades. There are at least hundreds of large and small corpses. He has never been attacked by creatures in the Yangtze River.


    Freshwater fish were caught clean by fishermen. There are only some finless porpoises, which are relatively large, but the number is very small, and they are protected animals. Most importantly, finless porpoises don''t attack humans.


    "Wen Zhuwu, did you catch the thing entangled with the propeller?" The old horse poked his head out of the cab and asked.


    Wen Zhuwu cried out: "my feet are going to hurt to death. You don''t care. Shit! "


    "Let me see." Gong Quan pulled Wen Zhuwu''s leg: "which one?"


    "Right leg!"


    Gong Quan opened Wen Zhuwu''s bitten right leg, only looked at it, and took a breath of cold air. His eyes widened and didn''t slow down for a long time. His inner shock was unparalleled. Even from his back, he suddenly climbed up a layer of white sweat.


    Wen Zhuwu was bitten by something on his right calf, which was not light. A big lump of meat was gone, especially bleeding.


    The river and blood mixed together, flowing a deck of crimson, which made people scared and flustered.


    Gong wholeheartedly had cold hair and did not stop bleeding for Wen Zhuwu at the first time. Instead, his voice trembled and shouted to the old horse, "old horse, come here."


    The old horse hammered his waist and walked out of the cab: "what''s the matter?"


    "Old horse, you are an old expert. Come and see where Wen Zhuwu was bitten. " Gong Quan frowned.


    "Stop bleeding quickly. What are you looking at? Just looking can''t cure my leg." Wen Zhuwu complained that he thought Gong was unreasonable. Why are you looking for people to watch when you''re injured? Isn''t it immoral?


    But Gong Quan''s face was very ugly.


    When the old horse came, the bald old man looked at the bite wound on Wen Zhuwu''s leg, and his face suddenly changed a few times. This wound is so strange.


    "Old horse, what do you think bit Wen Zhuwu?" Gong Quan asked seriously.


    The old horse grabbed Wen Zhuwu''s injured leg with his hand, carefully identified it, and slowly said, "this mouth is not like the bite of carnivorous fish. The mouth of fish is not so wide, and the teeth are not so flat. But it''s not like amphibians. Amphibians'' teeth are too sharp to have such a cracked wound. "


    "What the hell are you doing? Stop the bleeding." Wen Zhuwu roared. Suddenly, he felt that his legs were a little strange. It doesn''t seem to hurt much. It''s just a little numb and itchy. It''s very uncomfortable.


    At this time, old ma and Gong Quan changed their faces at the same time.


    The wound on Wen Zhuwu''s foot, who had just kept blood, turned dark and poisoned. Even the blood turned black.


    What''s going on!


    "Wen Zhuwu, what did you see and do underwater?" The old horse seemed to think of something and dragged Wen Zhuwu''s neck.


    Wen Zhu was stunned: "I saw a dead pig blocking our propeller. I was going to cut the pig''s body. Unexpectedly, a strange thing one meter six or seven long suddenly bit me. "


    A strange thing six or seven meters long?


    The old horse''s eyebrows shook violently, and his hands trembled badly. His eyes stared at Gong Quan without blinking: "Xiaoquan, did you hide something from me when you found the female corpse?"


    Gong Quan didn''t say a word. He didn''t know how to answer. Old ma is an old partner. He knows his character very well. Old ma used to be an old water devil. He lived until now because he was timid and careful. Now I''m old and not a water ghost. Because I''m familiar with the topography of the Yangtze River, I changed my career and became a boatman with a fixed salary from the company.


    But old ma is one track minded and superstitious.


    He believed that many strange and strange things in the Yangtze River were reasonable, and many inexplicable regulations could not be violated.


    For example, the female corpse salvaged today has many strange places.


    If Gong Quan hadn''t deliberately concealed the strange things on Lao Ma''s female corpse, Lao Ma would not allow the female corpse to get on his boat. But the bad thing is that this time, I''m afraid something really happened.


    "Gong Quan, fuck you, you haven''t said it yet. Do you want to be with us? " The old horse scolded, "look at the bite marks on Wen Zhu''s five legs. Can fish and insects in the fucking water bite them out? It''s clearly a human tooth print! "


    Word by word, the text is not light.


    Who bit him underwater? No, it''s impossible. How can humans swim around in the water like fish. Human beings, how can they have such a big bite force? With a Fierce bite, they bite off such a big piece of meat on their lower legs.


    And why humans attack him. Why does the wound after biting him turn black, and his nerves seem to be poisoned, becoming numb and itchy.


    This is too unscientific.


    "Gong Quan, he Wen Zhuwu is a young man who doesn''t understand the rules. You''re such an adult. It''s not too short to do this. Don''t you know what to do and what not to do? " The old horse roared, "tell me, what''s the matter with that female corpse!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Gong Quan had to tell how to find the Yangtze River corpse and what was entangled under the corpse.


    The old horse was angry and afraid. He stretched out his hand and slapped Gong Quan in the face. He was very angry: "you killed us. You really killed us."


    The female corpse hasn''t rotted for more than half a month, and a gold token is wrapped around her leg, which reminds the old horse of a terrible legend.


    "Throw the woman''s body off the ship." The old horse roared, "immediately, or it will be really over."


    "But..." Wen Zhuwu was unwilling. He lost the money he had originally got.


    "But shit, you''re dying. You still think of money. If you want money, you have to spend your life. If it''s really the thing I''ve heard of, slow down and don''t throw the woman''s body into the water, it''s really late. No one can leave this damn place alive. "


    The old horse scolded and rushed to the place where he put the body together with the hurried Gong Quan. But when they saw it, they turned pale.


    What''s going on?


    Why is the body missing!


    I saw the empty body just put in the shroud and disappeared!


    The old horse''s feet were soft and his body was covered with white sweat. He collapsed to the ground, unable to say a word.


    Old ma understands. It''s over. It''s too late.


    When they met the token, they were dead this time and couldn''t escape!

 Chapter 201

    People often live in the beautiful imagination of the future and great doubts about the unknown.


    Most people in this world are ordinary people. Everyone has his own difficulties, his own happiness and his own desires.


    What is her happiness and her desire?


    Maybe she doesn''t need to worry anymore.


    It''s drizzling today. It''s raining nonstop. Cities, when it rains, seem to be covered with a layer of desolation.


    Rain represents melancholy.


    It also represents reincarnation.


    Yenuo walked slowly down from the taxi and watched the rain in the sky splashing on the ground. He took out his umbrella, opened it, and stamped his foot.


    The splashing rain covered the black leather shoes on the feet with a layer of water mist.


    He doesn''t like wearing leather shoes and is not used to wearing formal clothes. But today, he had to wear it.


    Go straight along the path and come to a villa. This villa is decorated elegantly, brick by brick, highlighting the owner''s unique charm and character.


    At the top of the villa wall, several white bamboos poked out, and the rain hit the bamboo leaves. Yenuo stood at the door and was stunned for a while. There was no expression on his face.


    No one can see any emotional color from his expression. His face seemed to be wearing a mask.


    There is a hanging sign at the door of the villa, very big, very big. Under the sign, there are many kinds of wreaths.


    Here, a funeral is being held.


    The number of wreaths shows that the family of the funeral host is very prominent.


    Yenuo was holding a bunch of white chrysanthemums in his hand. He came to the funeral. Attend the funeral of an old friend, an old friend who has known for a long time.


    He looked at the name Mu Wan written on the elegy.


    Yenuo nodded slightly.


    Well, there''s no mistake.


    Then he stepped on the unaccustomed black leather shoes and shook off the water vapor on the shoes as far as possible. Then he walked in slowly step by step.


    "Xiao Nuo, you''re here." The funeral was held in the hall. The huge Hall of almost 300 square meters was full of people.


    Many people wear black dresses to mourn the dead.


    Two of them were middle-aged men in black. They sat in front of a crystal ice coffin. The woman''s wonderful appearance was better. Even if she was in her 40s and 70s, she still retained the charm of her youth.


    This woman, when she was young, was definitely a popular beauty in the world. But now I can''t help crying at the ice coffin.


    The middle-aged man looks ordinary, but his face is firm and his aura is very high. When he saw yenuo enter the hall, he stood up and greeted him.


    His eyes were red and he seemed to keep from crying. He patted yenuo on the shoulder, sighed and said, "just come, just come."


    "Wan Wan liked you most during her lifetime. She will be very happy to know that you came to see her." The middle-aged man took yenuo to the ice coffin. Yenuo only looked inside and frowned.


    There was no Mu Wan''s body in the expensive ice coffin. Under the dreamy light, it was empty and there was only one dress.


    This is a dress burial.


    Yenuo put the bunch of chrysanthemums in his hand in the freezer. After walking around the freezer, he slowly came to Mu Wan''s portrait.


    The corners of the girl''s mouth smiled. She smiled very sweet and beautiful, and her long soft black hair was gently draped over her shoulders. When laughing, he showed a row of white teeth and two just right dimples.


    Mu Wan, like her name, is a lady of the family, gentle and lovely. The dazzling beauty and the sense of tranquility that bring people peace of mind are still in the picture.


    Only in the picture.


    Now the beautiful man is dead, and the dead body can''t even be found.


    Yenuo still poker face, gently looked at the photos, said goodbye to Mu Wan''s parents, and left without nostalgia. He didn''t see it. In Mu Wan''s last photo, a black air suddenly floated out, followed him, followed him, as if to curse him, and followed him all the way.


    Yenuo walked out of the villa, didn''t go far, and then turned around.


    Black gas quickly hid.


    He looked again at the elegiac couplet hanging at the door and called for a car. His figure completely disappeared in front of this memorable house.


    Mu Wan is yenuo''s childhood sweetheart and first love.


    Well, no, no, things shouldn''t be understood that way. How can a guy like yenuo, who has been a straight man of titanium alloy and steel since childhood, have his first love.


    Yenuo is mu Wan''s first love.


    Before yenuo''s parents died, Mu Wan''s family was very close to their home. Although yenuo''s parents have always been poor, they don''t seem to care. They are always silly.


    By the way, at that time, his family often came to a very, very beautiful woman in white as snow, but very cold. That''s his second mother.


    Dad, you are so poor and stupid that you can have two wives. This behavior breaks the legal and moral bottom line. Many people know it, but no one cares. And yenuo''s two moms are even happy all the time.


    The most important thing is that the second mother loves him very much, but she is very strict. Mingmingyenuo has defined himself as a man who eats by his head since childhood, but his second mother likes to train his physical strength.


    But yenuo didn''t want to learn. Finally, because the second mother loved him too much, she was afraid of his hard work. Looking at yenuo''s wounded little hand, I finally forget it.


    Now I think there are really many unreasonable and strange places in my family.


    For example, Mu Wan''s parents, Mu''s family is very rich, but they live next to yenuo''s family. Most importantly, yenuo''s father often takes his family to Mu''s house for free food.


    This doesn''t count. Seeing that Mu Wan is beautiful and white, I said it casually. I''ll marry my son as a daughter-in-law later.


    Yenuo was only 7 years old and turned his eyes when he heard it. The second floor of my home leaks as soon as it rains, and I''m almost out of money. Even if he is young, he still knows some common sense.


    Mu family is a rich man in spring city, and it is still the top one. How can you look down on your poor boy.


    But strangely, Mu Wan''s father, uncle mu, who was drinking at that time, accidentally broke the wine cup in his hand.


    Especially, how angry it must be to crush the wine glass.


    Seven year old yenuo secretly glanced at Uncle mu. He suddenly felt a little strange. It''s not right. Uncle mu, who is so rich, is not angry because his father made a wrong request.


    He, he''s excited.


    Inexplicably, very excited.


    "Brother ye, are you serious?" Uncle Mu put down the wine cup in his hand, but he didn''t realize that the crushed wine cup had cut his hand.


    I don''t care about the blood.

 Chapter 202

    "If you don''t dislike my son, brother mu." Dad narrowed his eyes and took a drink.


    This expensive wine is good. It tastes mellow and sweet in the throat. It''s much better than the cheap Erguotou I bought.


    "How can you dislike it, ha ha ha." Uncle Mu laughed, "don''t let your family dislike us."


    While laughing, he pulled Mu Wan hiding behind yenuo and said loudly, "grandma, bear, Wan''er, you have a husband from today."


    Seven year old yenuo and seven year old Mu Wan have big eyes and small eyes.


    Yenuo didn''t understand what the hell his father and uncle Mu were doing. A rich class married his daughter to the bottom family of the society with a look of high excitement.


    Uncle Mu and his family are also strange people. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together.


    Well, yes, Mu Jia is really a group of freaks.


    The strangest thing is mu Wan.


    She really doesn''t know that the two adults are obviously just kidding?


    No, she obviously knows, but she''s pretending to be confused.


    From that day on, Mu Wan regarded himself as yenuo''s wife. Pure titanium alloy steel straight man''s night promise, where do you care about feelings. At that time, he liked to pull girls'' pigtails and study the difference between girls and boys.


    Every time Mu Wan would break yenuo''s black hand to other girls, smile in the repeated thanks of other girls, and let yenuo study her.


    Only study her, study her all my life.


    Grandma, Mu Wan has something to study. Yenuo turned his eyes. The girl''s film was very annoying. She chased him all the way from primary school to junior high school to senior high school, almost to be chased by her to the University.


    If yenuo hadn''t played a trick in applying for the college entrance examination, Mu Wan would definitely chase into the university campus and completely let yenuo cut off contact with all girls.


    Yenuo is not interested in girls. He is just annoying Wan.


    Unfortunately, in the end, yenuo Shi was admitted to the third rate University Chuncheng university with a full score of the college entrance examination, while Mu Wan went to the University of London.


    But even so, Mu Wan will make regular video calls to yenuo. If yenuo doesn''t pick up, she will fly back from London. Now, Mu Wan hasn''t called herself for two months.


    But when she came, she didn''t expect the bad news that she had died.


    Yenuo hitchhiked back to the city center. He was still expressionless and could not see any emotion on his face. Just before he wanted to enter the dark matter Museum, he suddenly stopped.


    He felt something was following him.


    Suddenly looked back, but saw nothing.


    Yenuo frowned, turned a corner and walked in another direction.


    At the corner of the alley he couldn''t see, a dark shadow, covered with terrible cold black gas, was staring at him. Because it is the city center, even in remote alleys, some people walk around.


    But no one can see the shadow. As if it didn''t exist at all, just a dirty air.


    Yenuo didn''t go back to the museum, but returned to a small suite rented nearby. This small suite is located near the museum. It is a village in the city. The only two reasons for choosing here are that it is close to the museum.


    2¡¢ It''s cheap.


    Who calls him poor.


    After entering the house, yenuo looked at the sky. It was getting late. At the end of the day, yenuo, who had not yet had a night meal, soaked a bag of instant noodles, and Gulu Gulu poured soup into the five zang organs temple.


    Leaning against the window and looking at the lights outside the window, he was stunned for a while.


    After shaking his head, he simply washed and went to bed with his eyes closed.


    Before long, yenuo''s slight snoring rang, and the dark shadow that had been following yenuo swayed to yenuo''s bed.


    The black fog was very dirty, and the black smoke in the body continued to spread around, winding around the small room and polluting everything.


    With a shrill sound, the black fog rushed towards yenuo. It flew under the bed and the whole bed shook.


    Yenuo slept very dead. The bed shook like that. It was almost falling apart. He just didn''t wake up.


    The black fog snorted coldly, and the sound effect of more desolate and terrible lingered around it. Suddenly he turned over, and the black fog floated on yenuo''s body and pressed him down.


    The position of the black head came to yenuo''s ear and kept whispering something. The subtle voice was very harsh, and the words seemed to curse, and the listener shuddered.


    Yenuo was too tired and still didn''t wake up.


    The shadow didn''t give up. This time, all the things in the house floated. The bed carrying yenuo also floated in the air. Tables, chairs, pots and pans, and even finished cup noodles began to collide with each other.


    If someone sees this scene, he will be surprised to close his mouth.


    Grandma, as like as two peas in the legend, is haunted by the house. It''s horrible!


    Seeing that the eaten cup noodles box was about to cover yenuo''s head, yenuo floating in the air suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hum." Yenuo snorted and kneaded his hand.


    Suddenly, an invisible force swept through, and all the things floating in the air were hit by the afterwave of the decision, and fell to the ground one after another, making a crackling noise.


    The black fog was obviously startled and hid under the bed.


    Yenuo''s eyes seem to shine in the night. He took out a defilement talisman from his pocket and shouted, "where are the evil animals? They don''t show up soon!"


    The little room was silent. No voice answered him.


    "You have the courage to play tricks, but you don''t have the courage to come out by yourself. Since you dare not come out, I''ll find you myself. If I find you, you''re dead. " Yenuo said fiercely.


    He is in a very bad mood today and needs to find something to vent.


    The room was still quiet.


    "Open the sky." Yenuo pinched a hand and clapped it in his eyes. The bright eyes suddenly flashed white light, emitting a floating white light.


    He scanned the room slowly.


    The black fog hid nervously under the bed.


    "I found you!" Yenuo sneered at the corners of his mouth. With a move in the air, the whole bed crackled and was shot away. The shadow under the bed was exposed.


    "Filth!" Yenuo saw the black fog emitting thick smoke and shouted angrily: "unexpectedly, he followed me all the way and dared to harm me."


    "Die!" With that, he suddenly patted the black fog with the decontamination symbol in his hand.


    The black fog felt the strong decontamination energy contained in the decontamination talisman. It felt that the black gas all over his body would be stripped before he was close. I''m dying, I''m dying!


    It was stunned and hurriedly shouted, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. Arnold, it''s me, it''s me. "


    The black fog tightened into a ball and was scared to death.

 Chapter 203

    The defilement talisman in yenuo''s hand stopped when it was only 0.01 cm away.


    Yenuo''s mouth was cold and melted slowly. He put away the spell, drew a chair, inch by inch, and slowly looked at the mess from head to foot.


    I can''t help frowning.


    "Return appearance curse!" He kneaded his hand and decided to pat it on the head of the filth. The black smoke of the filth suddenly dissipated, and slowly revealed a girl in white as snow.


    The girl''s appearance was very handsome. She curled up in fear. She sat on the ground with two legs like lotus roots, and covered her eyes with green and slender hands.


    Although she covered her eyes, she secretly looked at yenuo''s face through the gap between her fingers.


    "Put your hands down." Yenuo ordered.


    "Arnold, can you see me?" The girl was very surprised. As she said, she put down her hand blocking her face.


    It was a quiet and elegant face, flawless and perfectly proportioned. Long black hair is tied on one side and hangs gently on the right side of the face. Joan has a small nose and white teeth like snow. The twinkling eyes were full of stars.


    It turned out to be the protagonist of yenuo''s funeral in the afternoon, yenuo''s childhood sweetheart - Mu Wan.


    Yenuo sighed. Mu Wan became a filth, which proved that she was dead. Unfortunately, a good girl, the body has not been found, how can it become a filth?


    This is so strange!


    "Arnold, Arnold, you can really see me. Wow, it really deserves to be my chosen husband! " Mu Wan was surprised at first, then jumped up and down happily, and held yenuo with both hands: "look, even if I become a ghost, you can see me. We are destined to be husband and wife. "


    "Don''t be silly, you just become a filth for some reason. To be scientific, there is too much dark matter in the body. Part of it floats out of the body and becomes your weak form now. " Yenuo let Mu Wan''s soul hold him and didn''t move.


    "I don''t understand dark matter. Hee hee, it''s great that you can see me. My last wish has finally come true! " Mu Wan kept laughing, as if he hadn''t died.


    As long as she is by yenuo''s side, even if she stays for a short time, the girl will be very happy.


    Her little happiness is so simple.


    Happy for a while, Mu Wan''s smile suddenly stunned, and then bit yenuo''s shoulder. She exerted very light force for fear of biting him. However, yenuo''s physical quality is not as good as before. His body is full of rich dark energy, which repels the energy of filth.


    Fortunately, yenuo controls his power and lets Mu Wan chew it. Otherwise, as long as Mu Wan is close to yenuo, he will be killed by the foul gas naturally emitted from yenuo''s body.


    Mu Wan chewed it for a while. He couldn''t chew it, so he was even more angry: "you have no conscience!"


    "Why do I have no conscience?" Yenuo wondered.


    Even if she becomes a filth, she is still so two and her thinking is not careful. She didn''t wonder why she was different from before. Obviously, she is no longer human. It is impossible for normal people to touch her, but they can not only see her, but also have means to attack her?


    This woman''s thinking, even after death, yenuo can''t understand it.


    "You looked at me at the funeral and left without hesitation. You really have no conscience. Do you treat your wife like that? " Mu Wan puffed her mouth angrily. You can hang soy sauce bottles on the cherry mouth.


    She is really wronged.


    Not to mention crying with your own ice coffin, at least you should show a little. It''s like yenuo, leaving at a glance, like looking at strangers without friendship.


    Yenuo still didn''t understand: "what''s good about a clothes grave. It''s too much to look at. "


    The thinking of steel straight men is also difficult for women to understand.


    Mu Wan became more angry and was about to say something. Yenuo interrupted her: "by the way, Mu Wan, how did you die?"


    "Ah!" Mu Wan was really brought to the rhythm. After thinking hard for a while, she looked stunned: "I don''t know."


    "You really don''t know." Yenuo faintly took a stack of thick paper from the head of the bed and threw it to Mu Wan: "after receiving the news of your death, I investigated the harvest cruise ship you disappeared months ago. I don''t know. The cruise ship is not easy. On the same day, a total of 13 girls jumped into the river and killed themselves. "


    One of the thirteen people is mu Wan.


    Mu Wan looked down at the information, on which a list of nearly 1000 people was arranged. There are 207 crew members and 892 tourists. The name, address and ID number are detailed.


    Sleeping trough, where did yenuo get such detailed information.


    "Why are you investigating these people?" Mu Wan asked suspiciously.


    Yenuo''s voice was very cold, but his words were startled: "since you are dead, and there are so many coincidences, you will commit suicide with the same twelve girls at the same time. Therefore, your death must be man-made. Among the 1099 passengers and crew, there must be someone who murdered you, or even more than one. "


    He turned up his mouth and said slowly, "I don''t have so much time to avenge you. Now that you''re dead, you''re dead on the ship. Then there is no need for these 1099 people to live. "


    Yenuo''s words completely stunned Mu Wan. I didn''t expect that I still have weight in yenuo''s heart. For myself, yenuo had to kill 1099 people to be buried with him. I don''t care who the murderer is or whether there are innocent people.


    Mu Wan gave a strange cry, moved to tears, and hugged yenuo tightly: "I knew, Arnold, you really care about me. You used to be cold to me. You must be pretending, right? Hee hee, I knew you liked me best. Hee hee. Come on, boo! "


    Then he pointed his mouth and wanted to print the beautiful red lips on yenuo''s face.


    Yenuo pushed her away!


    "Cut, you don''t love me anymore." Mu Wan covered her face and pretended to cry.


    This female psychopath is psychopath when she dies.


    Yenuo sighed and wanted to rub her little head. But the soft hair was only in front of her eyes, but her hand went through her head.


    Mu Wan''s body kept emitting black gas. The more the black gas floated, the thinner and more transparent her body became.


    "What the hell are you looking for me for? Did you come all the way to scare me?" Yenuo turned his face, the girl, in fact, can''t last long.


    After all, she''s dead. As long as the dark energy in the body is exhausted, it will completely float away and disappear in the world.


    This is the law of the universe and cannot be violated.

 Chapter 204

    "Did you forget? When we were young, we pulled a hook. Even if the other party died, we should become ghosts. Go back to see the other party for the last time, say goodbye, and tell the other party that I''m fine. You can continue to live seriously. " Mu Wan raised her head, and the girl''s face showed a sad smile.


    Yenuo is silent. It''s a dog''s hook. When I was 8 years old, you forced me to pull the hook when I couldn''t beat you.


    To tell the truth, even now, yenuo may not be able to beat Mu Wan. After the parents of both sides jokingly ordered the baby kiss, not only mu Wan took it seriously, but also the second mother, who was as cold as a millennium snow mountain.


    Unwilling to exercise yenuo, she simply exercised his future daughter-in-law. The one who exercised was called cruel, but mu Wan was also in a strong mood and had never called bitterness.


    Mu Wan is so powerful that more than ten ordinary strong men can''t get close to her.


    What happened on that harvest cruise ship. Someone killed her and pretended to commit suicide. Even killed 13 people.


    How do you think, yenuo smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    "All I know is that I''m dead, how I died, and what happened on the cruise ship. I don''t remember at all. I only know that when I was dying, I had an idea that I wanted to see you again. I have only such a small wish. " Mu Wan''s smile is still so beautiful. For the reason of gradual transparency, don''t bring a trace of beauty.


    She stood up from yenuo''s arms and floated in the air. Her long white skirt danced endlessly in the air, as if she were a fairy in the sky. The immortal spirit is floating. It''s like a filth with a dead skin bag.


    "My wish has come true, and now I''m dead." Mu Wan raised her long hair, and the waterfall of black hair floated and the stars twinkled.


    "I know that when I become completely transparent, it''s when I die completely. Goodbye, Arnold, goodbye." She slowly floated away to the sky, with regret and reluctance in her eyes, as well as her persistent and deep love for yenuo.


    She saw that she was about to pass through the ceiling, and her whole body was transparent and could no longer be seen.


    Yenuo bah: "if I don''t allow you to die, you are not allowed to die!"


    With that, he bit his fingertips and a few drops of fresh blood came out. Yenuo suddenly took out a piece of yellow paper with his right hand and kept writing and drawing on the yellow paper with the blood of his fingertips.


    Yin Hong dyed all over the yellow paper. Soon, several decontamination texts were written by yenuo. He spent nearly all his dark energy pouring into the spell.


    Sooner or later, Mu Wan was about to disappear and cross the ceiling. He pasted the spell on the girl''s forehead with a slap.


    With a flash of white light, the soul fixing mantra becomes.


    The transparent almost invisible Mu Wan''s body suddenly solidified and became strong. She dropped from the ceiling and fell to the ground with a ''ouch'': "ouch, it hurts. It hurts. "


    The girl fell to her butt, stared at her big round eyes, and looked at her hands, which were not so faint. She said strangely, "eh, I''m going to disappear. How come I''m back again. Arnold, what the hell did you do to me and how did you do it. Yiyi, no, you were an ordinary kid with a higher IQ before. You wouldn''t do these things at all. Where did you learn it? "


    Yenuo covers his forehead.


    This female neuropathy not only has brain problems, but also the nerve radian is not generally long. How did you realize it now? Ah, even if Mu Wan becomes a filth, she is still so stupid!


    No matter how hard the whip of life is, man has to move on. Because time does not go back, even if it does not go forward, there is no way back.


    Not everyone understands this truth.


    But yenuo knows.


    "Never mind why I do this." Yenuo looked at Mu Wan floating around the room. He was speechless to the girl. This guy has no sense of being a ghost.


    Now my soul is stable. I''m actually going to clean up for myself.


    "Hey, don''t touch the garbage on the surface of the cup on the table. Do you know that every time you touch something on the material level, you will lose a lot of filth?" Yenuo doesn''t come anywhere.


    Using the spell, she managed to stabilize her soul.


    "But your house is so dirty. It''s like a garbage dump. As a Virgo, I can''t stand it." Mu Wan opened her eyes and said she was very uncomfortable.


    "You fart Virgo, you are a Leo."


    "Hee hee, I knew Arnold, you still have me in your heart. Even remember my birthday. "


    Yenuo said angrily, "I''m sick of my brain. You don''t know. You can''t forget what you remember if you want to forget. Hey, I told you to stop. "


    This girl, obviously her bedroom is often pulled like a pig''s nest. Leo is never bothered to clean. But every time I go to yenuo''s house, my wife and mother get up.


    "Well, well, just don''t clean up. Listen to you." Mu Wan muttered in a low voice. He was pointed by yenuo and sat down beside the bed.


    Yenuo endured his temper and explained, "do you know your current state? You are often confused. Maybe you don''t even know that you have become a ghost and that you are dead. "


    "Arnold, even if I''m stupid and confused, I know I''ve probably become a ghost now!" Mu Wan raised her snow-white hands, hung two small claws, opened her mouth, tried to spit out her lovely tongue and pretend to be a fierce ghost.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    Yenuo knocked on her head: "don''t use foul gas to affect the surrounding temperature. Your soul is unstable and will die at any time."


    "Woo woo." Mu Wan was wronged: "what should I do. Obviously, I just want to come back to see you for the last time. My soul is going to disperse. As a result, you pulled me back alive. Eh, you don''t want me? "


    Speaking of this, Mu Wan immediately smiled. The whole room seemed to shake the blooming flowers, full of charm.


    "My soul stabilizing mantra won''t last long. Your soul will dissipate and completely disappear in the world in two hours at most. " Yenuo sighed.


    Mu Wan still smiled and blushed, "but my last wish has been fulfilled. It''s enough to live another two hours. There are two hours left. Hee hee, Arnold, do you want to do something shameful with a beautiful ghost? It seems that the first time of others and your first time are still there. "


    Here comes Mu Wan''s stunt. He is serious and blushes with shame. He says meat jokes with the purest expression.


    But this move has no effect on the hard-working yenuo. Yenuo touched his chin and kept thinking about something in his mind.


    (there are also recommended tickets and monthly tickets. Come on. It''s the end of the month. Understand:)

 Chapter 205

    Mu Wan''s body has not been found since she disappeared on the Yangtze River. Her soul came to her because of her last wish.


    But a simple soul is just a dark energy with obsession. And Mu Wan was able to condense his soul before he died, and found him across a distance of thousands of kilometers.


    This is already a miracle.


    But there are so many miracles in the world. Yenuo didn''t lie. Mu Wan''s existence for up to two hours will completely disappear and have no trace any more.


    His eyes suddenly flashed over the scenes of himself and Mu Wan, as well as the crying faces of his uncle and aunt this afternoon.


    His heart hurt a little.


    He can''t let Mu Wan go, absolutely not. Let go, Mu Wan is really gone.


    Mu wanduan was sitting on the edge of the bed, holding his cheek and looking at yenuo''s thinking. Hee hee, he''s so handsome. He''s really a man he recognized when he was a child.


    This man must be thinking about how to save himself. Just like he always helps himself when he has a bad mouth in front of himself since he was a child.


    When she was seven years old, she and he went to raise a horse and play by the river. Suddenly, there was water upstream. She was stunned. Yenuo gnawed his teeth, called her a fool, and ran desperately to the shore with her on his back.


    Both of their shoes fell off. Yenuo looked at her white and tender feet and didn''t put her down. Instead, he carried her all the way home.


    When I was eight years old, I was excluded by the girls in my class. The girl was very prestigious and ordered the whole class not to talk to her. Yenuo always talked to her and accompanied her. Even at the sports meeting, she ran with her. Finally, yenuo, I don''t know what means he used, made the girl miserable and transferred to school.


    At the age of nine


    The scenes of life are like riding a lantern. Although I was trained by Aunt Meng, no one dared to bully me anymore. However, she is always a timid and shy little girl in front of yenuo. From beginning to end, I only love him.


    Mu Wan quietly looked at yenuo and thought. How long yenuo thought, she was crazy for.


    Suddenly, yenuo''s eyes flashed a light, as if he had made a decision.


    With the passage of time, Mu Wan began to be ethereal again. She always smiles at the corners of her mouth. Even if she wants to leave after all, she should be beautiful in front of the people she loves at the last moment.


    This is the persistence of all women.


    "Come with me to a place." Yenuo reached out and grabbed Mu Wan''s hand.


    "Yes. The ends of the earth will go with you. " Mu Wan doesn''t know her situation. She knows very well. Yenuo lied. She didn''t have two hours at all.


    More than half an hour at most, you will be completely dispersed in the air. She smiled happily because it was the first time in her life that yenuo took the initiative to hold her hand.


    She doesn''t think yenuo can really save herself. Although yenuo was a fart child with high IQ since childhood, no matter how high IQ people are, they can''t save the dead.


    "Ah!" Mu Wan was about to say a meat joke to ease the atmosphere. Suddenly yenuo pulled hard, and her whole body floated like a balloon. The hand held by yenuo became a kite flying rope.


    Mu Wan was accelerated by yenuo and flew a kite.


    It''s not romantic at all.


    Yenuo kept walking, walked out of the hut, and then rushed all the way to the remote part of the city center. His speed was very fast and his inner anxiety was obvious.


    "Slow down, slow down, don''t fall." Mu Wan, who was flying a kite behind yenuo''s head, exclaimed.


    Soon, they came to the depths of an empty alley. There is nothing here, but yenuo is serious.


    "Arnold, why did you bring me here?" Mu Wan asked.


    "Save your life." Yenuo didn''t say much. He closed his eyes and said secretly, "exchange for a ticket."


    "A museum ticket with 10 points. It is detected that your points are sufficient and can be redeemed." The cold female voice came from the string of keys in yenuo''s body and broke into his mind.


    Then Shua, in yenuo''s originally empty palm, a yellow strip of paper appeared out of thin air. This ticket is very inconspicuous. The dark color is the symbol on it. It''s very strange and can''t be understood.


    "Well, what is this?" The curious baby Mu Wan asked. As a filth, she is more sensitive than human beings. The girl could see a frightening sense of terror from the plain paper. As if that thin piece of paper contained terrible destructive energy.


    As long as it''s on her, she''ll die.


    "This is a museum ticket." Yenuo replied simply, "bear it, I want to stick it on you."


    "But this ticket is terrible. I''ll die." Mu Wan was very frightened.


    Yenuo ignored her.


    If you want to enter the dark matter Museum, you only have one free chance during your mission. Other people or filth can''t get in unless they have tickets.


    But yenuo must take her in if he wants to save Mu Wan.


    The museum is located in the crack of time and space and is in a quantum state all year round. What is the existence of human soul? Is it really just a simple dark energy with missing? Yenuo has not studied it.


    But according to the records I saw before, even a remnant soul will live for a period of time as long as you enter the museum. As for how long that time can be, it varies from person to person.


    A weak soul like Mu Wan can at least extend for a few days.


    A few days is enough!


    Yenuo wrote Mu Wan''s name and her birthday on the ticket. As soon as the word was written, Mu Wan was surprised to find that the tickets that had originally posed a great threat to herself suddenly lost their breath and became more ordinary.


    It seems that even if she meets herself, she will no longer be hurt.


    "Stand firm." Yenuo pasted the ticket on Mu Wan''s forehead and pushed her forward.


    "Why push me! Wow, what is this place! " Mu Wan screamed and stumbled forward, floating all the way. There was a gloomy and powerful black building complex from nothingness in front of her.


    The tickets on Mu Wan''s forehead flashed brilliantly before she was about to approach the building complex. The door of the building opened and she was floated in by inertia.


    Standing in front of the deserted front garden and the collapsed fountain, she looked left and right curiously: "Arnold, where is this?"


    "This is the dark matter Museum. I''m the administrator here." Yenuo said.


    "Hey, I said, Arnold, you don''t know how to clean up. Your home is like a pig''s nest. This museum is directly inferior to a pig''s nest."


    (there are also recommended tickets and monthly tickets. Come on, it''s the end of the month. Hey, hey, hey)

 Chapter 206

    Looking at the deserted and depressed square with Artemisia grass everywhere, Mu Wan patted her forehead: "it''s a waste to be abandoned by you in such a good place."


    With that, the female ghost with only a soul floated around looking for a broom with snow-white bare feet and ready to clean up.


    Sleeping trough, how persistent you are in cleaning. You really came back to see me for the last time, didn''t you come back to be a cleaning aunt?


    Why haven''t you cleaned your bedroom in more than ten years. His temperament is as stable as yenuo, and he can''t help running a group of grass mud horses on his forehead.


    As soon as he reached out, he grabbed the broom in Mu Wan''s hand and threw it out: "how do you feel when you come in?"


    "Well, how about what? Ah, ah, ah! " Mu Wan wondered for a moment and finally understood the meaning of yenuo. She felt it quickly, and then she was shocked and sent out a long string of.


    "I seem to be stronger and can live for a long time." Mu Wan exclaimed, overjoyed. I can spend some days with yenuo again.


    Yenuo''s eyes flashed: "how long do you think you can live?"


    "A day and a half, well, at most." Mu Wan is floating around happily.


    The pure light in yenuo''s eyes suddenly went out, and he couldn''t help being disappointed. Only a day and a half, much less than the ideal state. This little girl is really not generally weak.


    Poor God, yenuo also fell into a dead corner of thinking.


    You know, the administrators who can leave letters in the rooms of the dark matter museum were very awesome people at the beginning. The strength is strong. Most of the lives they want to save are close relatives.


    Most of the administrator''s close relatives, any one, will become extremely powerful under the administrator''s deliberate teaching. The worst is the cleaner above level B, and even level a and super level a.


    Even if a powerful defilement master dies, the remnant soul will be strong. Where can Mu Wan compare with ordinary people who have a little Kung Fu in addition to great strength.


    "A day and a half, a day and a half..." yenuo muttered to himself: "it''s a little tight!"


    Mu Wan held his cheek, looked up to the sky and floated in the air. Seeing yenuo talking to herself, she couldn''t help asking, "Arnold, what are you talking about yourself?"


    "You''ve always been a ghost. It''s never a way." Yenuo shook his head and said, "I have to find you a body."


    "Looking for a body?" Mu Wan was stunned. His body had already fallen into the rolling Yangtze River. Where else can I find it?


    "Find a temporary body first." With these words, yenuo left Mu Wan alone in the front garden and ran to the third door.


    The door had been opened by yenuo a few days ago, and the bronze box containing old man Chen was swallowed by the door as usual. He had planned to use this month''s quiet period to cultivate himself, read books and improve his strength.


    I didn''t expect that heaven is not what people want.


    As soon as he picked up the books and records in the third door, he received the news of Mu Wan''s death before he had time to check the reward in the cabinet. He hurried out.


    After all, if you want to find a temporary body for mu Wan, it''s not easy and time is very tight.


    Behind the third door, the central part is still a large glass cabinet. In the cabinet, there is a very small mask. That''s Uncle Wang''s mask.


    Although the real Uncle Wang was sealed at the bottom of the village on the island, there were new lampholders watching. But one of its parts, which was killed by yenuo, was brought into the museum for exhibition.


    Yenuo came to the desk and pulled out the drawer.


    There are several things in the drawer. Yenuo didn''t look at them. He picked up the white paper.


    The moment he touched the white paper, a stroke by stroke, there were many rows of black handwriting.


    ''administrator No. 2174: yenuo.


    Grade: first level administrator during internship


    Comprehensive physical quality: 8


    IQ: 190


    Dark energy: 69


    Museum authority point: 97.7


    Have Relics: Kaiqiao bead (1230), jade bracelet (broken 6). Changeable soft mud (one kilogram), see through (primary).


    Your task evaluation this time, grade s. I''d like to reward you with three relics.


    Yenuo curled his mouth and felt a little happy. Maybe the last task was too difficult. He killed a part of Uncle Wang at a weak level, so he gave a high evaluation this time.


    He has made some progress in his strength now.


    The dark energy exceeds 50 points, reaching the F4 level standard in the decontamination division. However, I have a lot of decontamination skills, and the purity of energy in my body is far from what ordinary decontaminators can compare. Therefore, relying solely on strength should be equivalent to the existence of E2 or E3 in the decontamination division.


    As for the comprehensive strength, it is even more difficult to judge.


    The authority of the museum has soared by 90 points this time. Yenuo feels that he has become a local tyrant. You know, when the two tasks were completed, he got less than 50 permissions, and he used up all of them.


    For this so-called authority point, yenuo has a guess.


    Not only to complete the task, but also to kill the filth. The more powerful the filth you kill, the more authority points you will get. This can explain why there are so many permission points this time.


    Because after all, I killed a part of Uncle Wang.


    The overall physical quality has also been improved a little. Although it is not much, it may significantly increase the survival rate. Only good health and delicious food can survive in the cruel world.


    Yenuo looked at the three relics in the drawer in turn, each of which was a good thing. But yenuo finally sighed and didn''t touch them.


    He closed the drawer with a touch.


    He looked up and said in a steady voice to the air, "Museum, I want to exchange some things."


    According to the records on the bookshelf, yenuo knows that some ordinary relics in the museum can be exchanged with points and reward relics. But the museum will not give you a list. You must think clearly about what you want to exchange and the price you pay.


    It''s physical, but it''s not human.


    The cold female voice did not appear.


    Yenuo didn''t care: "I want to exchange all the authority points and the three relics in the drawer for 96 kilograms of changeable soft mud."


    "Administrator No. 2174, your current permission is not enough. You are only allowed to exchange 60 Jin." The cold female voice finally sounded.


    Yenuo breathed a long sigh of relief. As long as it could be exchanged, even if it was only 60 kg, it was barely enough. I''m afraid the museum won''t exchange it for him.


    "Please confirm the exchange?"


    "Confirm!"


    After a few drops, the female voice said, "the transaction conversion is completed. Deduct authority point 60 and deduct two special relics. "


    It is said that the monthly ticket was obtained

 Chapter 207

    Then in front of yenuo''s eyes, there was a big lump of black and heavy mud. What a big lump. I''m overjoyed to see yenuo. Although the authority point was reduced to 37.7 points, it was unexpected that the museum left one of the three relics he got this time.


    True value.


    Yenuo pulled out the drawer and there was only a yellow book in it. His heart trembled when he read this book. Unexpectedly, the relics left by the museum were what he wanted most.


    There is only one technique recorded in this book - decontamination.


    This is a unique, special knowledge relic of the museum, which is very valuable. According to the letter, many predecessors want to get it, but they can''t get it all their life. It''s very difficult and random to know the relic of defilement breaking.


    For example, putting letters in the second door created the predecessor of blood art. He constantly killed the filth of the world, accumulated points, and failed to brush out this spell book.


    Besides, not everyone can learn this book. Because it is really a talent suitable for yenuo.


    This special intellectual relic is very metaphysical, and the more it reaches the later stage, the more powerful it is. One of the most special things about this spell is that as long as he learns the night promise of breaking the filth, the more filth removal skills he has accumulated and learned in his mind, the richer his knowledge system, he can use the filth removal skill to break the enemy''s spell in an instant.


    After learning, the world is too big to be broken. One finger can break the sky, the earth and thousands of spells.


    No matter what defilement curse, a finger, yenuo can be broken.


    The world is invincible in disguise!


    How do you think? It''s a kind of cow force type with the Dugu nine swords that Linghu Chong learned from Feng Qingyang.


    This makes yenuo very happy. Now his biggest problem is that he is not strong enough. But he has a good mind and never forgets, and every time the museum completes a task, it opens a door. In each door, there are a large number of predecessors'' letters, notes and books.


    This is the biggest advantage of yenuo compared with other decontaminators.


    As long as he learns enough, he''s afraid of farting.


    He raised a finger when he encountered some spell and defilement. The bull coaxed a very forced finger, and it was his turn to attack him. He was scared of incontinence.


    Yenuo''s excited liver was trembling. He slightly stretched out his hand and picked up the Yellow Book relics. But as soon as the hand touched the book, the book swished and drilled into the Kaiqiao bead in yenuo''s body.


    At the same time, a large amount of knowledge was poured into the brain, which filled yenuo''s mind with many things he didn''t understand.


    After a long time, yenuo suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes flashed, as if there was something more, and as if nothing had changed.


    "Good thing!" He burst into laughter.


    This broken filth spell is a spell that fights with the defilements. No wonder the predecessors wanted to get it but couldn''t get it, because it itself is a relic. It can be displayed only when the book is in the Kaiqiao pearl. It''s very magical. Moreover, it also needs to be seen through and used together with another relic.


    Teaching is impossible. You can''t copy it, let alone give it to others.


    It''s mysterious and unexplainable.


    It''s very simple to use. It''s like reading a lot to understand all kinds of decontamination techniques, and then cooperating with the relics to see through and see the loopholes of decontamination techniques. Success can be broken, failure, the other party''s decontamination can beat your skeptical life.


    This is a spell that can only succeed and cannot fail. Ring by ring. If yenuo doesn''t see through the relics, it''s useless even if he gets the pollution breaking technique.


    The water in this dark matter museum is too deep.


    Yenuo shook his head, shook off the joy, calmed his mind and looked at the big lump of changeable soft mud under his feet.


    Enough materials, now we have to take the most critical step.


    A day and a half later, yenuo hurried and finally finished. He was very satisfied to see that yesterday was still a soft mud and turned into what it is now.


    The results were pretty good. If she hadn''t had an unforgettable disease, Mu Wan would have been hopeless.


    Fortunately, the result is good. The things in front of us are still OK for temporary use. I just don''t know how long it will last.


    Yenuo carried the results on his back and quickly walked out of the third door.


    Mu Wan was thrown outside the door by yenuo. She wanted to go in and couldn''t go in. She was holding her knees and floating in the air. Her body was as thin as dust, and her appearance was as thin as a gust of wind, which would blow away.


    She is going to die completely.


    Seeing that the dead ghost finally came out, Mu Wan pouted and bit her beautiful lips. She said unhappily, "yenuo, are you willing to come out. People will die soon. You ignore them. "


    No, it''s called yenuo''s full name. It''s really angry.


    Yenuo slapped, threw the things on his back on the ground and nuzui at her: "try and see if it fits."


    This tone seemed to ask Mu wan to change a dress.


    Mu Wan was indeed brought to the rhythm. She looked down curiously and was immediately frightened: "is this a corpse?"


    On the ground, a girl of about ten years old was lying on her back. Slender snow-white legs, green hands, blowing broken skin, cute perfect proportion and excellent little Lori figure.


    This little Laurie is not ordinary beauty. But now she seems to have no soul and the doll doesn''t move.


    "Did you kill it?" Mu Wan blinked and moved: "Arnold, I knew you loved me most. Where did you kill a little Laurie for me? "


    Then the girl was troubled: "but I''m a ghost. I''m too weak. I don''t have the skills to attach myself."


    "You are retarded! Look at her face. " Yenuo is angry. Mu Wan''s mental retardation has been written into the gene. It''s over. Whoever marries her in the future will be unlucky. The IQ of the next generation is worrying.


    "Oh, Wuwu, don''t scold me." Mu Wan was scolded, so she had to look at little Laurie''s face. When she looked at it, she gave another long sigh.


    This face is so familiar.


    Her round chin and small nose make her eyes look big even when she is closed. And the long deer like long eyelashes, cherry like mouth, and barren airport.


    Everything is clearly what she looked like when Mu Wan was ten years old.


    "Wow!" Mu Wan was shocked again. She couldn''t find any other expression except surprise.


    "Don''t wow, this is my body specially made for you. Try it and see if there is a problem?" Yenuo said it lightly.


    Although the price he paid was very tragic, it was enough to greatly reduce the survival rate when he completed his task in the future.


    (it is said that the recommended tickets were also obtained.)

 Chapter 208

    After all, in the early stage, I gave up two relics and 60 points in exchange for 60 kg of changeable soft mud.


    It''s not cost-effective.


    Although versatile ooze is very useful, it is only in its ability to change. In fact, the scope of utilization is not so wide, which belongs to dispensable relics.


    But yenuo didn''t feel the pain, but felt it was worth it.


    This 60kg changeable soft mud can greatly prolong Mu Wan''s survival time in the world. Changeable soft mud can change with the owner''s mind. After the change, it has a strong affinity. Although it can''t completely replace Mu Wan''s real body, with a body, the dissipation of her soul will slow down a lot.


    After that, yenuo continued to cast the soul stabilizing mantra, which should protect her and live another month.


    "This body can protect you. Go in quickly. You don''t have much time." Yenuo urged.


    Mu Wan was a little cute. Even if she became a ghost, she couldn''t understand how yenuo had so many magical means to make her own body.


    But the girl was obedient. She didn''t ask much.


    Being urged, Mu Wan quickly sent out a series of ''Oh, oh'', and then the figure floated and flew into the body on the ground.


    Not long after, the little Laurie on the ground moved like a cramp. Then he went crazy and trembled. Mu Wan didn''t adapt to the new body at first. It took a long time to figure out how to control it.


    After a while, he slowly and stumbled to his feet. She tugged yenuo''s pants, afraid that if she let go, she would fall down.


    "How''s it going?" Yenuoxi asked.


    Mu Wan didn''t answer. She opened her mouth and sent out a tone after a long time.


    It was a beautiful lolly sound like a silver bell, but what he said was different from what yenuo thought.


    "Hey, Arnold, why am I only ten years old!" Little Lori was stuffy, with a small snow-white face and baby fat. When she looked up, there was a drop of tears on her big watery eyes and long eyelashes.


    Little Lori got angry inexplicably: "where''s my 20-year-old crazy chest and my big long legs? I don''t want to be a little fart child, sobbing. "


    Yenuo almost didn''t stand firm. Is this girl a fool. Obviously, they are dead. They still care about the murder weapon and long legs. Just have a body to make do with. It doesn''t matter so much.


    "No matter what, you return my murder weapon and my long legs. This body, people want to do shameful things with you, they are afraid that you will be caught as a pedophile by the police uncle Li. " Mu Wan, who was put into the body of little Lori, was in a childish temper and shook yenuo hard.


    Yenuo patted her head hard: "you idiot, it''s my limit to make a usable body in a day and a half. Do you know how difficult it is?"


    Unexpectedly, Mu Wan, who was already unstable in connection with the body, turned his eyes and turned white, and his body fell down. Her soul was also slapped by yenuo and floated towards the sky.


    The girl''s soul is too thin. Her transparent body is forked with her eyes. It floats higher and higher. This is the rhythm of going to heaven again.


    Frightened, yenuo quickly pinched his hand, photographed her soul and stuffed it into little Lori''s body again. Then he drew a soul stabilizing symbol and pasted it on the back of the body.


    "Hoo, almost died." Mu Wan was sweating hard and patted her airport.


    "How do you feel?" Yenuo asked.


    "Not bad. As long as you are in the body, you should be able to live for some time. But out of the body, I guess I can live for a few minutes. " Mu Wan touched her new body.


    This body is as like as two peas at ten. Even the 10-year-old fall wound on his leg was successfully reproduced.


    This is a miracle.


    "How did you do that, Arnold?" Mu Wan felt very magical and novel.


    Yenuo couldn''t help saying, "there is an element of luck in doing this. I successfully restored your body with 60 kg of changeable soft mud. Muscles and bones, blood vessels, weight, circumference, and even every inch of skin. If it weren''t for my good memory, I wouldn''t have succeeded at all. "


    It is not easy to turn the changeable soft mud into a real object. Yenuo looks very simple to use, but in the hands of Museum administrators of past dynasties, this relic is just a chicken rib.


    It''s good to be able to change into anything, but matter is conserved. It''s impossible for you to think of any fantasy object, and the changeable soft mud can be changed. Even if it is really changed, it is just an empty shell.


    For example, for a sword, you should recall the material, length and molecular structure of the sword in your mind. This is relatively simple. However, it is not easy for a gun to visualize its barrel, trigger, shell, bullet material and gunpowder composition.


    More complex, such as high-tech such as electromagnetic gun. Ordinary people can''t touch it at all, let alone know its principle. How can the owner of the relic change?


    Another example is the human body.


    If yenuo didn''t remember Mu Wan''s childhood body clearly, it would be far from successful. Moreover, what the changeable soft mud can change is always just a lump of meat, and it is impossible to have its own soul.


    The soul of a creature can never be made by human beings.


    Mu Wan was very depressed: "I mean, Arnold, why do you only make my body 10 years old? Can''t you be a 20-year-old imperial sister with big hips? "


    "Idiot, my changeable soft mud is only 60 kg." Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    Suddenly, Mu Wan seemed to think of something again. She pulled off her white dress and looked inside. She immediately blushed: "how are you so familiar with my body when I was ten?"


    Yenuo said carelessly, "because you always played the game of doctor and patient with me when you were a child."


    Well, it seems that Mu Wan refused to play this game with herself after she was ten years old. Unfortunately, yenuo is still interested in studying the physical differences of the opposite sex. But mu Wan refused with a red face every time. She couldn''t beat her, and she didn''t let herself study others


    Well, it''s a dead cycle.


    The reason why Mu Wan''s body is set to be ten years old is not only that the changeable soft mud is only 60 kg. The most important thing is that he, a steel straight man, has a rare desire to survive. He can''t say anything about killing him.


    That was the last time he looked at Mu Wan''s body. She was just ten years old at that time. All kinds of soft mud can''t change what he hasn''t seen and studied.


    However, Mu Wan still speculated from his words, where he didn''t understand.


    Little Lori blushed like red Fuji, with tears in her eyes. Her little fist kept beating yenuo''s arm: "Arnold is an asshole, Arnold is a fool, Arnold is a big sex wolf. Arnold, you are too pale. Arnold is shameless. "


    Yenuo was speechless.


    I am wronged! Women get angry and unreasonable. Where can they reason!


    (it is said that reward is also sought... Try it, hehe.)

 Chapter 209

    Life, experience, will polish a sharp gravel into a pebble to protect yourself. Who knows, in fact, every pebble was angular at the beginning.


    At least Mu Wan, who was well protected since childhood, is angular. However, today she collected the edges and corners, looked at everything in front of her, and rubbed her tears.


    On May 25, the weather was rainy.


    The hazy light rain covered my sight and made everything in the world a little desolate.


    With a ten-year-old body, little Lori, wearing a black suit and a black hat, looked at the funeral procession from a distance.


    Mu Wan, today, has done something that most people in the world can''t do.


    She attended her own funeral.


    The Mu family withered. She was the only child, so there were not many people attending the funeral. Uncle Mu bought the most luxurious cemetery in Sheung Shui, covering an area of more than 200 square meters.


    A line of undertakers dressed in black carried a heavy nanmu coffin. The huge coffin was empty inside, only mu Wan''s clothes.


    The mourners stood in the drizzle.


    Uncle Mu and aunt Mu didn''t have an umbrella. The rain fell down their cheeks and wet their hair and shoulders. Mu Wan''s heartache.


    The most painful thing in the world is that white haired people send black haired people.


    Little Lori, only one meter four or five high, pulled yenuo''s sleeves tightly with her hands. Her tears kept flowing. She felt heartache for her parents and understood their pain.


    But she dared not come forward to recognize her.


    He is still a remnant. He died earlier than his parents, which is already a great unfilial. Now, I rashly appear as I was ten years old and stand in front of my parents. Don''t say whether my parents believe it or not.


    When they believe it, it is the beginning of more pain.


    After all, I can live more than half a month with this body. After half a month, I will torture my parents again.


    Which parents don''t want their daughter to live long? Which parents do not want their daughter to be happy? The same is true of children.


    Truth, gentle Mu Wan knows.


    Far away, sorrow and music sounded. Mu Wan''s clothes grave in the cemetery began to fall into the coffin. The heavy coffin was put into the pit. Uncle Mu stood in front of the tomb and wanted to say some elegy.


    The elegy has been written clearly and has been deeply engraved in my mind. But Uncle Mu choked several times and couldn''t say a word.


    The heart of sorrow and silence is greater than death.


    The accidental death of the only daughter hit the two middle-aged people more miserably than expected.


    "Bury!" Uncle Mu covered his face with his broad palm. At last, he didn''t say much. He took the shovel in the feng shui master''s hand, took the lead in shoveling a little soil and buried it on the coffin.


    The loess is scattered and scattered.


    Humanity is dust to dust to earth. Unfortunately, Mu Wan''s body could not be found from beginning to end, leaving only a dress.


    Looking at her parents'' sad appearance, Mu Wan couldn''t help it anymore. She wanted to rush up recklessly and tell her parents that she wasn''t dead yet and that she was still here.


    Yenuo was quick eyed and grabbed her.


    Looking at Mu Wan with bleary eyes, yenuo gently touched her little head: "bear with it, we still have half a month. Just leave it to me. I''ll always save you. "


    Feeling the rough touch of yenuo''s palm was magical, and Mu Wan''s heart immediately calmed down.


    She stopped talking, and her little head rested on yenuo''s waist. And waist long hair floating around in the wind. Today''s rain is really cool!


    The funeral continues. Mu Wan''s coffin was completely buried and the tombstone was erected. On the tombstone, which had been carved for more than ten days, Mu Wan''s photos were also carved.


    She smiled with light in her eyes. Her quiet and indifferent face was a little confused, which was very incompatible with the scenery of the cemetery.


    "It was such a mood to watch yourself buried." Mu Wan smiled bitterly: "it''s really hard."


    The tombstone is engraved with a line of words:


    Mu Wanzhi, her beloved daughter, died at the age of 20.


    She is a good daughter and will be a good wife. But her time remained at the age of twenty forever.


    Mu Wan''s eyes stopped on the words on the tombstone, and then suddenly said, "fart, this woman is only ten years old now."


    Yenuo had no sense of humor. He stared at her and said, "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Mu Wan wondered.


    "Find your real body." Yenuo sighed: "only when I find your body can I keep your soul for a longer time."


    Now Mu Wan''s ten-year-old body, which is made of changeable soft mud, is a foreign object after all. It''s like a layer of protective clothing. If you wear it for another half a month, it won''t work.


    Although people can''t be raised after death, yenuo still wants to find Mu Wan''s body.


    After finding the body, yenuo will break Mu Wan''s soul into the body and throw it in the dark matter Museum. According to the records, in theory, applying various spells should prolong Mu Wan''s existence for a longer time.


    As for the possibility of resurrection, as long as you protect your soul and body, there may be a way.


    Yenuo feels that mysterious relics emerge one after another in the museum, and his knowledge is also surprisingly much. Maybe one day, after he gets through a room in the museum, he can find a way to revive Mu Wan.


    People always have a glimmer of hope.


    What if it happens?


    What we can do now is to save Mu Wan''s ghost and find her body.


    Yenuo and Mu Wan, who looked like little Laurie, left the cemetery.


    "Arnold, Arnold, where are we going now?" The girl asked softly. She was still in a low mood.


    "To Chongcheng, of course." Yenuo thought, "there are the most salvage companies on the Yangtze River. Your body disappeared after jumping into the river. Those salvage companies are well informed. Maybe they know something. "


    "Then how can we go? Can''t we ride this car?" Mu Wan looked at yenuo''s shared bike and couldn''t help covering her ass. In this car, my little ass bumps and hurts very much.


    Yenuo smiled: "who calls me poor."


    Well, this guy is really going by bike. Yenuo certainly has his own plans. First, Chuncheng is only more than 300 companies away from Chongcheng. Second, take public transport. Little Lori can''t take it without her ID card. The third and most important point.


    He is poor and has no money.


    Yenuo now has more physical strength than ordinary people. Even if you ride a bike and take a person, you can ride more than 300 kilometers in less than six hours. We can get to the important city tonight.


    "No, I don''t want to go to Chongcheng by bike." Mu Wan complained, then pointed to her face: "I have money, I have saved a lot of money. I''m a little rich woman. Please flatter me. "

 Chapter 210

    "Oh, yes. Forget that your family is very rich. " Yenuo patted his forehead. In front of Mu Wan, his wallet has been very fat since childhood.


    And it was to find her body. With her money, yenuo had no psychological burden at all.


    "But now you have no identity and no card. How can you take out the money you have saved?" Yenuo asked.


    "Stupid, I''ll transfer the money to you through online banking. Give me your mobile phone." Mu Wan robbed Nuo''s mobile phone and boarded online banking.


    Yenuo looked down at the little rich woman''s bank account and immediately smacked her tongue.


    Horizontal slot, many zeros.


    "People have enough money." Mu Wan said proudly, "I''ve been trying my best to save money since I was seven."


    "Why do you save so much money?" Yenuo didn''t understand.


    This girl is really not like a rich woman since she was a child. She is even a little stingy. Unexpectedly, I saved most of my money and managed to make money. What an economic mind.


    "You think I want to save. Girls are naturally extravagant. But I don''t have that condition. " Mu Wan sighed, "this is my husband Ben."


    "What?" Yenuo didn''t understand.


    Mu Wanbai glanced at him, stamped his feet and blushed: "who told you that your family is poor to death? I''m afraid you can''t even take out the bride price for marrying me in the future. In the future, marriage is also an expense. I want to buy a house, a car and a ring... I don''t want you to be poor when you marry me. "


    The girl broke her fingers and said in distress.


    "Stop, stop, stop." Yenuo''s head was big: "is that why you save money? Who will marry you? "


    Mu Wan gave him another white look: "I can''t help you. In short, as long as I don''t die thoroughly in this life, I''ll rely on you. Depend on you all your life! "


    While talking, a large sum of money was transferred to yenuo''s account.


    Mu Wan is very generous: "just use it. If it''s not enough, tell me again. I''ll keep you."


    Yenuo was speechless. This little girl, is her ass a little itchy recently? It''s time to treat it.


    Having money is convenient. Yenuo immediately gave up his plan to ride a bike across 300 kilometers to the important city and went to the car rental shop to rent a cheap car.


    Drive on the highway and drive all the way. Three hundred kilometers, starting in the afternoon, yenuo estimates that he will arrive at six o''clock in the afternoon.


    Time waits for no one. Neither he nor Mu Wan has enough time.


    Originally, Mu Wan''s body could only protect her for more than 20 days, and there was only a one month peace period between her tasks. Xiaonizi must stay in Chuncheng and watch her funeral before leaving. Yenuo can''t help her, and he always has an ominous feeling in his heart.


    At the same time, on the same ship, 13 girls jumped into the river and killed themselves.


    How do you think, there is a smell of conspiracy.


    Mu Wan wanted to go to his funeral. Yenuo hurriedly read all the thousands of books in the third door and recorded them in his mind while staying in spring city for a few days. I don''t understand. I''ll study it again when I have time. He is filling the Knowledge Inventory for his obscenity breaking technique.


    Once, the two had only 17 days left.


    The rented car is not very good. It''s broken. Except that the horn doesn''t sound very much, it''s ringing everywhere. Yenuo was driving when he heard a strange noise. The car broke down.


    Black smoke billowed out of the car''s engine cover, and the stench reached the sky. The car rattled a few times and then stopped slowly on the isolation belt.


    Yenuo pulled his head and was helpless.


    Mu Wan stretched out her little hand, touched yenuo''s head, and said with milk: "Arnold, I told you not to save money for me. If you want to rent a car, you can rent an expensive one. You rented a car for only $60 a day. It''s a miracle not to break down halfway. "


    Yenuo frowned. He smelled the smoke of the engine in the air. The more he smelled, the more strange it became.


    "Something''s wrong!" He shook his head, took out the repair tools from the back of the car and walked around to the front of the car.


    Mu Wan stretched out her small nose and smelled it. The smell of the smoke is really wrong. It''s like some kind of protein burned. The girl got off and followed yenuo.


    After they opened the engine cover, they were stunned at the same time.


    The fingers on the engine are thick and the fish and shrimp are stuck together and have been roasted by the residual temperature. Not only that, the roasted fish and shrimp even give off a lot of strange flavors, secreting oily substances from the body, which further aggravates the accumulation of heat and eventually leads to overheating and damage of the engine.


    Damn it, what''s going on? Where did the little fish and shrimp on the engine come from?


    Yenuo''s face jerked. He reached out, picked up a small fish from the car and observed it.


    "This is Chinese bream, a unique species in the middle reaches of the Yangtze River. Only the Yangtze River can survive. " As he spoke, he smelled it and pinched the meat with his fingernails. His face suddenly became more strange.


    "This fish was alive ten minutes ago."


    How long a fish has died is easy to judge. At this point, almost all the aunts shopping in the aquatic area of the supermarket have divine skills to judge the accurate time.


    Yenuo has a wide range of knowledge and, of course, knows how to judge.


    "How!" Mu Wan widened her round eyes and said in surprise, "we have been driving on the highway for two hours. If someone deliberately poured fish and shrimp on the engine when renting a car, it was two hours ago. It is impossible for fish and shrimp to live on the engine for more than two hours without water and utensils. "


    However, there was no trace of the container near the engine. As if those fish and shrimp suddenly came out.


    "Arnold, didn''t you say that tornadoes would drag the fish and shrimp in the sea into the air and then fall into the city near the sea? You don''t think it''s possible that tornadoes suddenly appeared on the Yangtze River. Those tornadoes rolled up the fish and shrimp in the river and quietly landed on our car? "


    Mu Wan poked her chin and reasoned with limited intelligence.


    "You know, the Yangtze River is only more than 80 kilometers away from us."


    Yenuo shook his head: "let alone the ups and downs of the mountains on both sides of the Yangtze River, there is no condition for tornadoes at all. Ten thousand steps back, even if there were, those fish could not fall into the engine alive and completely ignore the sealed front cover on the engine. "


    "Ah, yes." Mu Wan blinked and she raised her head.


    The sky has darkened and there are few cars on the road. A glimmer of setting sun came from the gap of the mountains and dyed the sky red. It''s a beautiful day. It doesn''t look like a tornado swept ten minutes ago.


    "But where did those fish and shrimp come from?" Mu Wan asked in distress.


    "I don''t know." Yenuo looked at the fish and shrimp on the engine again. The high temperature makes the shrimp red. Countless Chinese breams are in a bow waist state and are almost dried. A big mouth tells how painful and miserable it was before death.

 Chapter 211

    Those fish turned their white eyes and stared at Mu Wan without blinking.


    Yes, just staring at Mu Wan.


    After all the fish died, they all looked at the same position, and the most terrible thing was that even if Mu Wan walked to the other side, the dead fish still turned a creepy angle and stared at Mu Wan.


    Yenuo''s back was cold, and he felt more and more strange.


    He closed the cover of the engine with a "snap" to isolate the sight of the dead fish. These sudden dead fish and shrimp make Mu Wan''s death more complicated and confusing.


    They definitely came for mu Wan.


    "Let''s go. The car can''t be driven. It can''t be repaired." Yenuo looked at the navigation on the mobile phone. It was about 40 kilometers away from the nearest rest station.


    It''s impossible to walk. It''s a waste of time to call a trailer. We have to wait three hours.


    After calling the car rental company to tow the broken down car, yenuo crossed the isolation belt with Mu Wan. Their time is only 17 days, but who knows if it''s enough.


    "Why are we out of the isolation zone?" Mu Wan asked.


    "The isolation belt here is very close to the nearby village. After we go around, find a car or transfer a bus to continue to the heavy city. It''s faster." Yenuo explained.


    He studied the map. The village outside the isolation belt is not small. There must be a bus to Chongcheng. After the trailer arrives, the trailer company can at most put them at the nearby Expressway rest station. The ghost place is not near the village in front of the village and not near the store. Where can I find a car?


    The most important thing is that yenuo always feels that the car is haunted by a lingering Yin, which makes people cold to the bone. It''s like soaking in water. It''s wet and uncomfortable. Incidentally, even the air is filled with the stench of fish and shrimp.


    Mu Wan always listens to yenuo''s words. She does whatever he says.


    They crossed the iron fence of the isolation belt and walked all the way along the auxiliary road of the expressway.


    Half an hour later, it was dark before I saw the shadow of the village.


    "Arnold, you lied. Didn''t you say that the village was close?" Mu Wan was angry. She is too weak to walk far. And the body is too tired, the soul will float out.


    Yenuo sniffed, "the man who jumped on my back after taking a few steps is good to say."


    Mu Wan smiled: "well, well, I''ll give you a red envelope later. Who calls someone a rich woman."


    The village was quiet. Yenuo looked at the map on his mobile phone. This village is called Xiajia village, with a small population of about hundreds.


    After seven o''clock, there will be no people in this old village, and the streets are dark and depressed.


    The less popular the place is, the more gloomy it is. Mu Wan was afraid and hugged yenuo''s neck: "why is there no one? Where''s the square dancer? "


    Square dancing is performed in all streets and alleys, which is a unique imagination of all small villages. It''s really strange that the elderly don''t come out to dance square dance in this aging village.


    In yenuo''s nose, the stench of dead fish and shrimp became stronger and stronger, floating on the road and everywhere. Smelly yenuo almost felt that he had committed neurorhinitis.


    "Don''t mind other people''s business. Let''s go to the bus stop." Yenuo has no time to mind his own business. He is in a hurry to the important city.


    Walking along the road, in the dim street lights, they finally found a broken, rusty bus stop. After looking at the timetable, there is indeed a bus to Chongcheng.


    It''s just that the bus comes late, every five hours, and the last bus has to wait until 10:15.


    The wind at night is very cold, coupled with the smell of dead fish and shrimp. Yenuo frowned. Tonight, he was a little flustered.


    Obviously, this small village is far away from rivers. Where does this rotten smell of fish and shrimp come from?


    With long hair and waist, Mu Wan, who looks like little Lori, relies on yenuo. She felt very happy, happier than before. Because noco had never been so gentle to himself before.


    You can rely on him and watch him seriously save your life. There is a feeling of quiet and good years, which makes Mu wan smile all the time.


    A silly smile.


    The buildings in Xiajia village were hidden in the night. From beginning to end, yenuo didn''t see anyone passing by. Waiting in the cloudy wind was very difficult. It was not easy until about 10 o''clock. Finally, there were bursts of farting in the distance.


    That''s when the public car is braking. Xiajia village is located at the bottom of the hillside. The mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk. When large vehicles often step on the brake, the brake disc will emit high temperature due to friction and make a similar sound at the same time.


    Yenuo stood up.


    From the end of the road on the right, an old bus with seriously peeling paint came. This car is too long. It looks like a product of the last century. The green car body shows yellow rust in large areas, which looks very scary.


    "I haven''t seen such an old-fashioned bus for a long time." Mu Wan was confused, but even so, she shivered inexplicably when she saw the bus.


    "I always think this car is terrible, Arnold. Are we going up?" The girl asked, and her hand pulling yenuo''s clothes was harder.


    Yenuo looked at the timetable of the public station, and then looked at the bus driving slowly with white smoke on the brake disc. In front of the car, it says No. 14.


    The last bus to Chongcheng is also No. 14.


    The taste of dead fish and shrimp is stronger. It seemed that something was approaching them, getting closer and closer, and they were about to show their ferocious claws, grabbed them in the dark and dragged them into hell.


    But that thing, even yenuo exhausted his means, didn''t find a clue. At that time, his intuition told him that he couldn''t wait any longer and had to go as soon as possible.


    With two puffs, the bus stopped steadily in front of the platform. The front door then slid open, revealing the deep and dark abdominal cavity inside. A cold air rushed towards them, making both of them tremble at the same time.


    "Arnold, do you feel something following us in the dark?" Mu Wan suddenly looked to the right. The street was cold and could see nothing.


    But there is no reason. Mu Wan is afraid.


    Yenuo has the same feeling.


    Seeing that they didn''t get on the bus for a long time, the driver in a hat slowly turned his head. The brim of his hat was low, and only a pair of eyes appeared in the dark. The eyes, yellow.


    "Come up?" The driver''s voice is hoarse and speaks slowly. Like from the depths of hell.


    Yenuo waved his hand, pushed the girl and said, "get on the bus."


    Then he added, "come on."


    The street lights behind him went out one by one. The already dark streets fell into deep filth one by one.


    It''s like something is really approaching them step by step.

 Chapter 212

    Mu Wan was shaking all over. She was scared to death. At the urging of yenuo, they ran away and got on the bus.


    The driver''s yellow eyes looked into the rearview mirror and looked behind the car. He seemed to find the darkening street lamp. After a cold hum, he turned off the door.


    The car rocked forward with a roar.


    The street lights behind the bus are still getting dark, but the speed is too slow. They are soon left in the distance by the bus.


    Yenuo and Muwan stood in front of the car. They looked at each other. Just after stepping on the bus, Xiajia village seemed to suddenly have vitality. Through the window, the street lights suddenly turned on, and it was not so dark. Even on the road, pedestrians began to appear.


    What''s the matter? This strange village and a minute ago clearly became two worlds.


    "Arnold, what just happened? Did I lose my eyes?" Little Lori wiped her eyes desperately and looked very cute.


    Yenuo didn''t talk much. He silently watched the bus leave Xiajia village and didn''t enter the rolling country road again.


    "Please put in a coin." The two bus drivers were distracted. While driving, they pointed to the coin box next to yenuo.


    Yenuo touched his wallet, took out a ten dollar bill and was ready to throw it in.


    To Chongcheng, five yuan per person.


    Just then, a hand suddenly came out from the side, and Shengsheng grabbed yenuo''s arm. It was an old man in his seventies, with a hunchback and a bald head covered with black spots, which looked very disgusting.


    He grabbed yenuo''s hand and shouted, "another one uses counterfeit money."


    Mu Wan glanced at the ten yuan bill in yenuo''s hand and argued, "how can it be counterfeit money? Grandpa, you can''t see it clearly. It can''t be true anymore."


    "Hum, this is counterfeit money. Do you think the old man can''t see clearly when I''m old? " The old man said fiercely, and his claw like hand was about to fall into yenuo''s meat.


    "Those who use counterfeit money count one by one. Everyone said, "what should we do with them?"


    There are not many people taking the last bus late at night, about more than a dozen. The faces of the more than ten people were blurred and could not see their faces clearly. But now they all stood up and said ferociously, "the people who use counterfeit money are the most hateful."


    "Kill them both."


    "Yes, kill them."


    Everyone was booing, shouting abuse and profanity. Everyone was shouting, asking yenuo and Muwan to change their lives for the bus ticket money.


    Mu Wan was very frightened and whispered, "Arnold, are these people crazy?"


    Yenuo frowned and just wanted to get rid of the old man''s hand, the driver suddenly said, "OK. They probably don''t know they''re holding counterfeit money. They''ll make up the ticket when they get off. "


    "You two take a seat." The driver said to yenuo.


    Hearing the driver''s order, I don''t know why, the old man let go angrily. After he looked at yenuo darkly, his eyes were always hooked on Mu Wan. I looked at her in circles as if she were some delicious food.


    "Go, sit behind the car." Yenuo took Mu wan to the last row.


    All the seats passed all the way, and everyone stared at them as they passed. No, to be exact, everyone''s eyes are around Mu Wan.


    Their eyes were fierce, and even a few people had greedy foam in their mouths.


    They sat down and yenuo said, "don''t go to see them."


    "What''s the matter with these people?" Mu Wan felt that the sight of these passengers was too strange.


    Suddenly, a girl in red came to them and said, "because they are not living, just like you."


    The words of the girl in red startled Mu Wan: "how do you know..."


    She didn''t say the rest.


    "Why did you get on this car, a living man and a dead man. Do you know what kind of car this is? " The girl in red is about twenty years old and looks pure. After she looked at yenuo, she didn''t think the man was special. Then she stared at Mu Wan without blinking.


    Mu Wan shook her head vaguely, and her long black hair shook with the swing of her small head.


    "This is a hearse, carrying all the dead souls to the spirit world." The girl in red explained.


    "Ah!" Mu Wan opened her mouth.


    The girl in red said again, "I also accidentally got on the wrong car. I always think the people on the car are very strange. Then I realized that everyone on the bus was not human. If you don''t run away quickly, you two will be hopeless. "


    Mu Wan looked at yenuo with worry: "Arnold, is what she said true?"


    Yenuo asked the girl in red lightly, "didn''t you run away?"


    "I''m waiting for a chance." The woman in red lowered her voice: "if you two can trust me, you''ll run with me later."


    While talking, Mu Wan nervously drilled into yenuo''s arms: "Arnold, look at those people in the car. Why do they always stare at me."


    Yenuo looked up, sure enough. More than a dozen people on the bus were without exception. Even if they sat at the end of the bus, all the passengers turned their heads strangely and gathered their eyes on Mu Wan.


    All the passengers were drooling at Mu Wan, as if they wanted to jump up and eat her at any time.


    The girl in red squinted: "the only chance to escape is on that curve."


    She pointed to a sharp U-shaped turn in the middle of the mountains. The slope was very high and the turning radius was very large. Surrounded by dark mountains, the bend was like a terrible mouth, which made people''s back cool.


    "At that corner, the driver will slow down. The three of us will break the glass and jump out of the car immediately. " The woman in red continued.


    She secretly fished away her skirt. In the bend of her snow-white thigh, there was a red broken window hammer.


    "This broken window hammer can break the glass. I managed to get it." The eyes of the woman in red are bright and sincere.


    Mu Wan looks and asks yenuo for advice.


    Yenuo nodded: "OK, give me the broken window hammer. You are a girl with little strength. I''ll break the glass. "


    The woman in red hesitated for a moment, then smiled and obediently handed me the hammer: "then you should seize the opportunity. The time flashed and the driver didn''t have a good heart. Be careful if he finds out, we''ll all die! "


    Yenuo ''eh'' gave a sound, took the broken window hammer and weighed it. The hammer was heavy, sharp and shining with a cold light.


    The three were silent and stopped talking.


    The bus swayed forward, leaving only the passengers swinging with the ca

 Chapter 213

    But the terrible thing is that no matter how the body swings, the heads of those passengers are as stable as the cock''s head. The sight was cold and piercing, burning on Mu Wan''s body.


    Mu Wan was very uncomfortable, and her small head was simply buried in yenuo''s arms.


    Yenuo touched her head with one hand and pulled the broken window hammer tightly with the other.


    The bus swung its tail and entered a steep curve. The driver pressed the brake hard and turned slowly. The speed dropped again and again until it reached five kilometers per hour.


    "Right now." The woman in red shouted hurriedly, and a cold smile flashed across the corners of her mouth.


    Sooner or later, yenuo raised the broken window hammer, but instead of hammering at the window, he hammered down at the head of the woman in red.


    The woman in red couldn''t make a mistake. She was hit hard by the sharp part of the broken window hammer and screamed back. She screamed wildly. Her beautiful head was deeply hit by yenuo, and black blood kept flowing out of the hole in her head.


    "Why did you hit me, hit the window?" The head of the woman in red is a big dent.


    "I really smashed the window to die miserably." Yenuo smiled.


    Mu Wan pointed to the woman in red. Sister, you only have half of your head. Just now you lied to us that you are ordinary people.


    "Hum, I thought it would be easy to deceive you and kill you. So I can grab the body first and eat the delicious soul. " The woman in red tore the long hair off her head.


    Long hair with scalp, especially self bleeding, makes people cold.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now I''ll kill you and rob again." The Qianqian thin hand of the woman in red turned into a withered bone, and the five finger bones of Sen Bai radiated a sharp cold light.


    As soon as she touched her hand, she grabbed it at yenuo.


    Yenuo threw the broken window hammer to Mu Wan. He pinched it in his left hand and touched it with a sign in his right hand. At the sight of the amulet, the red woman''s eyes shook a few times.


    "Cleaner!" Her voice was sharp and harsh, as if countless claws were scratching on the glass.


    The scream was like a drop of water in a hot oil pan, and the whole bus was boiling. All the passengers jumped up from their seats, stood on the seat backs with their hands and feet, and made a Yin cry.


    "What the hell is this!" Mu Wan''s hair stood up.


    It was so strange in the carriage, as if a crowd of demons were dancing, and every passenger was full of hostility to yenuo, but full of appetite for himself.


    "These are just the charms of possessiveness for your temporary body." Yenuo glanced: "we took a ride with them. Did you give us money? Your spirit is unstable. It''s their favorite thing. Most importantly, these wandering undead have long lost their body. They instinctively want to be attached to your temporary body. "


    Everything wants a home. Human beings, most animals, and even Kui Meiyu are the same.


    Therefore, it is not without scientific reason that my mother-in-law forced my uncle to buy a house. You see, people are greedy for mu Wan''s temporary body.


    Greedy, I want to get in right away.


    "Sleeping trough, Arnold, do you know this is a ghost car and give me a ride?" Mu Wan said sadly.


    "Girls, don''t swear." Yenuo knocked on her little head: "there''s no way to take this car. You can feel that something is chasing us in Xiajia village."


    Yenuo couldn''t see or find it. He wasn''t even sure whether he could win under the condition of protecting Mu Wan.


    The benefit of the two rights is the most important, and the harm of the two rights is the least. It''s very logical to escape into the dark car. After all, the ghost on the car is better to deal with.


    "Don''t ignore me and die." The woman in red had a haggard face and a scarlet light flashed in her eyes. With another shrill scream, the bone claw of his right hand took the wind and formed five sharp virtual shadows in the air.


    The attack speed of claws is very fast, and yenuo is not slow.


    He quickly punched out the copper money in his hand. The copper money beat ghosts and hurt more and more. The woman in red was beaten and yelled. Yenuo took the time to see the details of the filth.


    This is a charm. According to the letter, it is a weak and small filth that charms men by making people like their appearance. The strength is about chicken level 5, and the filth is only 90.


    "Wow, give it to me. Although the decontamination Division has low strength, it is very evil. We just have to kill him. Who will be lucky and who will use the smelly girl''s body. " The woman in red roared darkly and secretly stepped back.


    The person described as evil by filth, yenuo reluctantly touched the wing of his nose. Is that a compliment?


    The female charm seems quite powerful. At least she has just come all the way to yenuo and Mu Wan. When she wants to deceive them, no other filth dares to compete.


    In its shrill voice, more than a dozen filth roared and rushed up. Their greed for mu Wan''s temporary body drives them to be desperate.


    Yenuo''s dark energy surged into his palm, and a handful of iron filings were spilled out by him. The light iron filings were like countless bullets in the palm of his hand.


    With one blow, all the filth died.


    "Yeah, great!" Mu Wan squeezed her small fist and jumped.


    "It''s not that simple." Yenuo''s face was white.


    Sure enough, I saw that the bus passengers who had dissipated poured out of the ground again. Their dark body was like a kind of smoke, tightly condensed together.


    "Bang bang, I''ll see how long your decontamination power can last." The woman in red smiled sadly.


    It attacked from one side, and more than a dozen filth attacked yenuo''s face from the front. Some people held out their hands and grabbed yenuo''s arms, while others poked their claws out of the floor and hooked yenuo''s feet.


    Yenuo frowned and killed wave after wave. I didn''t expect that no matter how many times these passengers were killed, the passengers would always resurrect on the floor, and their gloomy and terrible bodies would climb out again and again.


    In the hearse as a carrier, Kui Meiyu seems to have the ability of infinite rebirth.


    "Arnold, why can''t they die?" Mu Wan exclaimed that she knew yenuo too well. Although he still had some spare power, it was estimated that there were not many.


    When the filth comes, it waves again and again. It''s like a Xiaoqiang. Who can stand it?


    Yenuo also thinks it''s not the way. His physical exertion is very fast. Normal physical attacks are useless to these filth. Each blow needs decontamination power. Their 69 point decontamination power really won''t last long.


    His brain began to work. Suddenly, his eyes focused on the broken window hammer held by Mu Wan. Yenuo had an idea and shouted, "Wan''er, do you remember the Kung Fu given to you by your second mother?"

 Chapter 214

    "Why don''t you remember." Mu Wan was stunned: "why? Kung Fu can''t kill these monsters. "


    "But the hammer in your hand can." Yenuo said, "since the broken window hammer can break the window glass, it shows that it is integrated with the hearse. Everything in the hearse can be destroyed. Maybe these filth can. "


    In fact, it''s easy to understand that Kui Meiyu is invincible in the hearse, but the world closely follows the law of conservation of matter. Invincible must also follow some rules.


    Destroy the filth in the hearse with the things in the hearse. After those filth are killed by the same rules, they may not be able to revive. Look, the woman in red who was just hurt by her broken window hammer is the evidence. After its resurrection, its head is still concave.


    Mu Wan understood the explanation, and her eyes lit up.


    "Here comes my mother." Little Laurie roared, and the broken window hammer in her hand was waved, which was a breeze. It is worthy of being tempered by Aunt Meng as yenuo''s bodyguard.


    Although Mu Wan''s little Lori''s body is petite, the broken window hammer in her hand is powerful. In addition, the structure of this body uses 60 kilograms of changeable soft mud. In fact, the explosive power of every inch of muscle is extremely amazing.


    The little body was wearing a broken window hammer, and the filth screamed everywhere. Before long, under Mu Wan''s violent attack, the wind swept through the clouds, and the filth died. As expected, it was not resurrected.


    Little Laurie was so cruel that even the driver didn''t let go. A hammer hit the filth''s head. The empty bus car finally stood yenuo and her.


    "No fun." Mu Wan, who hadn''t stretched his muscles and bones for a long time, licked his lips: "how nice to have some more."


    "What a fart." Yenuo watched the hearse without driver turn left and right on the curved mountain path. The shocking route was very dangerous.


    He grabbed the broken window hammer in little Lori''s hand and knocked on the edge of the adjacent window. The glass window suddenly made a snap, and the positive window grew spider patterns.


    Yenuo kicked the spider pattern hard. The broken window was completely broken, revealing a big gap. The cool air in the mountain outside the car floated in.


    "Jump." Yenuo saw that the bus was about to fall under the wanzhang cliff not far away. He was busy holding the petite Mu Wan and jumped out of the gap.


    Yenuo tightly protected Mu Wan in his arms. Because of the influence of inertia, they rolled on the ground for more than ten times before they were stopped by a small tree.


    Looking up, yenuo and Mu Wan climbed a layer of white sweat on their backs.


    Two people take the bus, where is what bus. It was clearly a big dark coffin. The coffin slid forward, making a harsh friction sound. Finally, with a roar, he flew out of the cliff and fell into the valley.


    If yenuo didn''t jump through the window fast, it''s estimated that one person and one Laurie would be here today.


    "Hoo." Mu Wan wiped a cold sweat on his forehead: "do you want to be so exciting? I''ve died once, almost once again."


    Yenuo tilted his mouth and looked around.


    It''s dark here. The head is full of hazy mountains. Fortunately, the moonlight passed through the pass of the gorge and spread on the road. It''s not out of reach, but it''s not far away.


    If you stay in this ghost place, you will know what strange things will happen. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Yenuo took out his mobile phone and looked: "there is a small town about 50 kilometers away from here. You should be able to take the early bus to the important city."


    "Fifty kilometers, I can''t walk that far." Mu Wan smacks his tongue.


    "I''ll give you a lift." Yenuo took out the changeable soft mud and estimated that with the soft mud weighing ten kilograms in his hand, he turned it into a carbon fiber bicycle.


    Riding a car, riding a girl. They rose and fell in the mountain path and drifted away.


    In the moonlight, Mu Wan''s head snuggled up to yenuo''s back, and her small hands tightly surrounded yenuo''s waist. Looking at the dark path, looking at the distant mountains and the dark ferocious trees around.


    Mu Wan, who was still a little afraid, didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yenuo doesn''t understand.


    "I laugh at myself." Mu Wan smiled with flowers in full bloom: "if I had known that the car would break down, I would have let you ride a bike. Maybe I wouldn''t encounter so many strange things. That''s not true. We were on our way by bike at night. "


    Yenuo doesn''t think so. In fact, no matter what means of transportation you take, strange things will happen. After all, Mu Wan is now Tang Monk meat. Her ghost and this body will attract countless filth who want to get the body.


    Moreover, behind them, there was a terrible thing chasing them.


    Yenuo''s intuition is very accurate. He may not be able to deal with it. But what was that thing and why it chased them. There is too little information for yenuo to speculate.


    Now the only way is to escape first.


    The speed of cycling is not slow. Yenuo''s body is times stronger than ordinary people. Fifty kilometers is actually very comfortable to ride. Mu Wan was still smiling behind her. Her voice was full of nostalgia and warmth: "Arnold, do you remember when you were a child?"


    "How young?"


    "Nine, nine!"


    "Oh, you mean that?"


    "Do you remember?" Mu Wan said excitedly.


    Yenuo certainly remembers that his brain is a dog. What enters his brain cannot be forgotten.


    When Mu Wan was nine years old, something happened. That matter, now yenuo wants to come, it''s not necessarily strange. But for him and Mu Wan at the beginning, it was a fatal disaster.


    Mu Wan has had Yin and Yang eyes since childhood. She said it herself. Yenuo never believed it. Uncle Mu was very worried. When she was 5 years old, she turned to Nuo''s father for help.


    After Dad checked her, he touched her on the top of her head and said it was all right.


    After that, Mu Wan really rarely saw terrible things again. As for yenuo, he has never encountered anything strange. Yenuo never believes in things he has never seen.


    If you don''t look through the keys at home, you don''t get the dark matter Museum. It is estimated that yenuo is still an ordinary person with higher IQ and better memory, living an ordinary healthy life.


    This may also be what parents want.


    But there are so many ifs in life.


    Nine year old mu wanmeng is cute and dull. She is a little beauty that makes adults and children amazing. It was also the flower of that primary school. Because she is so beautiful, every time the school has an activity rehearsal or something, she will let Mu Wan go to the platform. Even when a vase is good, such a beautiful vase, the school also has face, isn''t it?

 Chapter 215

    Being beautiful is talent. A good skin bag is naturally superior to others.


    It was just a little different that day.


    On that day, a leader of the Education Bureau visited the school and rehearsed the performance. Mu Wan was a vase on the rehearsal stage as usual. She doesn''t have to do anything. She just needs to stop there during the performance. According to experience, most flash lights will converge towards her.


    The last press releases came out with her as the cover.


    It was a cloudy afternoon with low cloud pressure. Nine year old Mu Wan stood on the right side of the stage. The front performance team was rehearsing and walking. She was sleepy.


    At this time, suddenly, the girl saw several strange senior students, who were in the sixth grade waving to herself. Smiling, she seemed to want to ask her to say something.


    Mu Wan seemed to be photographed and really walked towards the schoolsisters waving to him. When the rehearser worked hard in the blink of an eye, he found that she was gone and could not be found everywhere.


    The school leaders were in a panic. After all, Mu Wan''s father was a business tycoon in Chuncheng. It was a great event to lose his daughter.


    The school reported to the police in a hurry. The police investigated everywhere and even issued a reward order. But until the evening, Mu Wan was not found.


    The girl seemed to evaporate from the world, and then disappeared completely.


    Uncle Mu was very anxious. He simply took out 1 million as a reward. As long as the person providing clues, even if he only provided any useful clues, he could take 1 million away.


    That was more than 10 years ago, when the domestic per capita wage was only more than 1000 yuan. A million is a huge sum of money.


    The police think Mu Wan was kidnapped, but there is no evidence. Uncle Mu also prepared himself and waited in front of the phone for the kidnapper''s blackmail call.


    Only yenuo didn''t think it was a kidnapping. At the age of nine, he was very calm. He walked around the school and finally found Mu Wan in the abandoned accommodation building behind the teaching building.


    When Mu Wan was found, the girl was in a coma.


    Yenuo picked her up and struggled to move out of the abandoned building. She woke up after a long time. Afterwards, mu Wancai told the cause and effect of the matter.


    She said she saw several schoolsisters waving to her and left with them. Walking, we came to the abandoned accommodation building. In Mu Wan''s eyes, the original mottled accommodation building with stubborn weeds on the wall is very new.


    The schoolgirls invited her into their bedrooms. Those schoolgirls had a sweet smile, but somehow their expression was very stiff, and their school uniforms were old-fashioned and dirty.


    The enthusiastic students took out delicious snacks to Mu Wan, but mu Wan refused. Although confused, Mu Wan has never seen those snack bags at all.


    After that, Mu Wan found more strange places.


    Those schoolgirls can''t bend their feet when walking, and walk straight and awkward. The most strange thing is that when they walk, they stand on tiptoe, which is very strange. As if floating.


    Mu Wan lost her mind. While feeling afraid and scared, she smiled happily with her sisters.


    It was getting late. Mu Wan said, "sisters, I''m going home. It''s too late. My parents will worry about me."


    But the schoolsisters kept her: "little sister, don''t worry, we''ve already called your parents. They agreed to let you stay here. We can play pillow fight at night. "


    Mu Wan didn''t believe it because there was no telephone in the dormitory. But her mouth didn''t listen, but she said, "great."


    The sun is gone. I don''t know how late it is. The elder sisters have been playing with her, jumping rubber bands and turning rope flowers. Mu Wan is exhausted and is not allowed to stop.


    Mu Wan soon lost her strength and fell asleep on a bed in the dormitory.


    When she woke up in the middle of the night, she was awakened by a pungent smell. In the dim moonlight, the four young ladies and sisters were all dressed and lying in bed. In the shadow of the moon, the schoolsisters seemed to be four corpses. With the moonlight, the abdomen fluctuated continuously, but the fluctuation speed was too fast, which was not like the breathing speed of ordinary humans at all.


    They breathed the moonlight.


    Mu Wan''s reason was restored. She was scared to death and knew that she might have encountered some unexplained supernatural event. The girl jumped out of bed, but she had a headache and soft hands.


    He fell to the ground as soon as he got out of bed.


    Mu Wan struggled desperately and finally stood up again.


    The girl was surprised to see that there was a pot of charcoal in the middle of the dormitory. The charcoal is burning in a dark light.


    It''s summer. Why do you have to light charcoal in the dormitory?


    Little mu Wangen didn''t think so much. She just wanted to escape. But as soon as I ran to the gate of the dormitory, I wanted to tear the dormitory door open. The door was locked from the outside.


    no


    Mu Wan was frightened to find that there was no lock on the door, not even a door insert. This dormitory door was clearly nailed to death by someone with a wooden board.


    "Is there anyone, help!" The girl screamed for help.


    Her voice suddenly woke up the four corpse like schoolsisters. The four schoolsisters sat up straight at the same time, their eyes staring at her at the same time. They looked coldly without emotional color, and there was amazing hostility in their eight eyes.


    "Xuemei, where do you want to go?"


    "Hee hee."


    "You can''t escape."


    "Xuemei, your soul is delicious. As long as we eat you, we can take revenge."


    The whole dormitory emits a strong smell of carbon monoxide. Mu Wan''s head was dizzy. She saw four schoolsisters floating over like ghosts and stretched out five claws to grab her.


    Mu Wanshi couldn''t help but turn her eyes and fainted again.


    Until yenuo, 9, rescued her.


    Yenuo went to the dormitory. Of course, he didn''t see any schoolsisters. He only saw the brazier in the middle of the dormitory. There was indeed a lit charcoal inside. If he hadn''t gone in time, I''m afraid Mu Wan would have died of carbon monoxide poisoning.


    After an investigation, I learned that the dormitory building was not abandoned one winter more than 20 years ago. Once there were four girls in Grade 6, who were humiliated by a bachelor living nearby with a knife, and then bound all over and gagged. After the bachelor left, he cruelly lit the charcoal in the dormitory and smoldered all the time.


    Finally, all four girls died of carbon monoxide poisoning. After their death, the legend of haunting has been circulating in the dormitory, and the school didn''t believe it at first. However, many people said that they had seen the four girls who died miserably. The incident spread widely. Finally, the president of that term was afraid of bad influence and simply closed the old dormitory.


    And Mu Wan was very sure that she must be the four schoolsisters who died miserably by burning charcoal. She was pulled to be the ghost of death.

 Chapter 216

    Yenuo didn''t believe Mu Wan''s story. But he clearly remembered the stars and the moon that night. At midnight 11 years ago, the same bright stars and a dim red moon rose high, but they could not block the stars.


    beautiful!


    In those days, he also found a bike and rode Mu Wan all the way. In the starlight, he returned home from school.


    "Arnold, how did you find me back then? Obviously, the police didn''t find me with a police dog." Mu Wan pasted his face on yenuo''s warm and generous back and asked softly.


    Yenuo hummed twice and didn''t answer.


    Mu Wan said, "it''s boring. Every time I ask you, you don''t tell me. What a nuisance. "


    Yenuo still didn''t say anything, but his face was very gloomy, like suddenly thinking of something bad. He used to believe in things that science could not explain. But now, Mu Wan''s previous experience can be clarified according to the existing theory.


    Mu Wan''s birthday is a rare one at 4:44 a.m. on April 14 of the lunar calendar. Yin year Yin month Yin day Yin hour Yin minute Yin second.


    Extremely Yin phase.


    So when she was a child, she could see filth that ordinary people could not see, and she was often stared at by filth for a reason. According to the previous records, Mu Wan''s extremely Yin phase not only makes her have Yin and Yang eyes, but also makes her Yin power very heavy.


    The ancients called soul, soul. Soul belongs to Yang, soul belongs to Yang. Since she was born, her spirit has been stronger than her soul, and her courage is even much greater than that of ordinary people. This is a delicious ginseng fruit for filth.


    In fact, if Mu Wan learns dirty art, she may also be a genius rarely seen in a thousand years. Because her courage is extremely strong. However, she did not come into contact with the defilements. Even because of her strong courage and birth eight characters, but she failed to protect her strength, resulting in her death.


    Because yenuo specially checked that the girls who died with her half a month ago were all born on April 14 of the lunar calendar.


    But like Mu Wan, she is the only girl with a very Yin appearance. No doubt, Mu Wan and 12 other girls died of conspiracy and murder.


    At the thought of this, yenuo was very angry.


    Whoever killed Mu Wan must pay an unimaginable price, he vowed!


    The bike was going all the way. Although yenuo had some guesses about Mu Wan''s death, he also didn''t know that a terrible strange thing was happening in a small village on the Bank of the Yangtze River more than 100 kilometers away from them.


    Xiyang village, sitting and lying in the valley, is next to the Yangtze River. The river always flows, and the villagers of Xiyang village live a quiet life of dogs crowing and fishing nets for generations because they are located in the depths of the traffic and difficult to walk in the mountains.


    Modern technology does not seem to leave too many traces in this remote mountain village. Old habits and old lifestyles still stagnate here, as if they stagnated time together.


    There may still be scientific and technological products. For example, Jiang Xiong''s small canopy boat. He came back from working outside and installed a gasoline engine for his small canopy boat.


    In this way, we can go to the deep valley of the Yangtze River to catch more fishing and hunting.


    This is the first covered boat with engine in the village. The villagers envy it, but they didn''t install it with him. Because the village has a millennium old motto, we can''t make too much noise and interfere with the water of the Yangtze River. Because this section of the river is where King Jinsha lives.


    If you disturb the king of Jinsha, the king will set off a torrential flood and drown the whole village.


    Even his grandfather disagreed with Jiang Xiong''s refitting his boat into a propeller. But after all, grandson is a man who has worked outside and seen the world. The old man finally gave in to his heartache for money.


    Early in the morning, just after 4 a.m., Jiang Xiong got on his small covered boat and was ready to start fishing. His 65 year old grandfather, as usual, followed the past.


    To say his grandfather Lao Jiang, he is still a legend in the village. From the age of 15, he became a teacher and became a corpse fisherman in the Yangtze River. Now old, coupled with the competition of various corpse fishing companies on the Yangtze River, Grandpa washed his hands in a golden basin and specialized in fishing.


    But grandpa still abides by the old rules on the Yangtze River.


    Today''s Yangtze River water is very calm and the water flow speed is not fast. When you fish in wogouzi at this time, you will generally have a good harvest. After all, the big fish in the Yangtze River like to migrate in calm waters.


    Jiang Xiong inspected his wupeng boat. This is what every sailor should do carefully every day. The awning boats peculiar to the Yangtze River are almost all made of willow and locust trees growing on both sides of the river. It is very strong and can be used for decades.


    But the bed made of wood is easy to leak.


    Looking for food in the river, the boat is the foundation and dependence. There is something wrong with the ship. In the vast waters and changeable eddy currents, it is difficult to swim out alive even if the water property is good.


    "Check it?" Grandpa took out the dry cigarette bag as early as possible and lit it. He took two breaths.


    "All right, all right." Jiang Xiong looks big and thick, but his heart is very thin. When I was working outside, I became a team leader because I was careful.


    Now I can''t. I''ve got a wife and a baby. There''s money everywhere. Where can I earn enough money from working, it''s better to go back to my hometown and fish steadfastly.


    After over fishing in the Yangtze River, there are not many big fish and not many good fish. This leads to the more scarce, the higher the price. For the sake of his wife and children, Jiang Xiong got up early and worked in the dark. Although it was hard, he could save some money every day, which was much better than working.


    "Worship King Jinsha first." Grandpa knocked a cigarette bag on the edge of the boat. Then respectfully held out a small censer from the cabin.


    The censer has been burning for years, and its whole body is dark and shiny.


    Grandpa grabbed a handful of glutinous rice and put it into the censer. Then he lit the three incense sticks and inserted them into the stove.


    The fragrant smoke is also black and shiny, floating straight into the sky.


    Grandpa nodded: "go cutting, today King Jinsha will give us face, and we will have a great harvest."


    Chiang Hsiung disagreed. These rituals and traditions secretly looked down on them who had worked outside. I''m afraid similar traditions will be lost and completely broken after grandpa''s generation.


    After all, this is a high-tech era. Humans can go to the moon. If there are ghosts, where do they live? Why can''t they be photographed by the satellites around the sky?


    As soon as Jiang Xiong pulled the rope of the engine, a steady roar came from the engine. With the rotation of the propeller, the canoe swung back beautifully. Then the boat broke through the wind and waves and drove towards the depths of the Yangtze River.

 Chapter 217

    The goal of him and grandpa is wogouzi. That place is located behind a small island in the middle of the Yangtze River. Because there is an island blocking the waterway, there are more fish in the ditch, which is better than other places.


    There was no wind in the river today, but somehow, Jiang Xiong''s grandfather began to tremble inexplicably soon after his trip. His heart was so flustered that he always felt that something bad would happen.


    It''s strange that the smoke of incense floated so beautifully when Ming Ming worshipped the king of Jinsha today. It shouldn''t be!


    Grandpa frowned and carefully observed the river.


    The water of the Yangtze River has always been very turbid, with countless quicksand, which has painted more than half of Sichuan into an alluvial plain in the middle reaches.


    The Yangtze River, which has a great sediment content in the water, is extremely calm today. Even through the water, you can see the position more than two meters under the water.


    The old man hasn''t seen a similar situation for decades.


    I''m afraid it will be exciting for other rivers to become clear. But it is definitely not a good thing that the water of the Yangtze River becomes transparent. This is the teachings of the ancestors of Xiyang village.


    "Xiongxiong, there''s something wrong today. Let''s stop fishing and go back first." As soon as the old man touched his hand, he put his calloused and wrinkled hand into the river.


    It''s summer, but the water temperature of the river is very cold. The coolness rushed into the flesh and went straight to the bone. The old man''s face became even more ugly.


    Sure enough, something''s wrong.


    Jiang Xiong smiled bitterly. His grandfather was good at everything, but he was too superstitious: "Grandpa, you don''t know. In order to let you go to a good primary school, I made a down payment for a school district room in the county, and I will repay the loan the day after tomorrow. If I don''t fish and sell money today, I have money and a loan. How can I repay it? "


    Momo is the name of great grandson by the river.


    The old man sighed deeply. He also knew that his grandson was under great pressure. Obviously, modern people''s life is very good and rich in materials. Why is the pressure of this generation so much greater than when they were young?


    Lack of money is more terrible than abiding by tradition. Not abiding by tradition is not necessarily fatal, but I heard that if you don''t repay the loan, the house must not be yours.


    The old man compromised again: "OK, just fish in wogouzi for two hours, two hours at most, and we''ll leave right away."


    Jiang Xiong nodded. He understood that this was the old man''s last insistence, and there was no room for bargaining.


    He sped up his speed, drove the boat near the ditch and began to fish with the old man. I didn''t expect a good thing to happen as soon as the net was put down.


    It''s a great thing.


    The bad net crashed for a while. The float made of empty mineral water bottles floating on the water trembled badly. This is a phenomenon that occurs only when a large number of fish rush directly to the fishing net.


    Jiang xiongle couldn''t close his mouth.


    He hurriedly asked the old man to take in the net. You know, he usually had to wait at least two hours to take in the net to see if there was any harvest. Now as soon as he put down the net, he could see the fish hitting the net. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing in his life.


    I''m so excited. Originally, he only prepared for the next net today. It seems that he will gain a lot.


    Sure enough, the fish catch this time directly surprised Jiang Xiong.


    The net is heavy and needs to be pulled hard with a winch. When the fishing net was about to come out of the water, the whole water surface was boiling, and a large number of fish were struggling by flapping their tails.


    A large number of fish gradually showed their true colors in the fishing net with the noise of the winch. The more Jiang Xiong looked, the happier he smiled.


    Sleeping trough, what did he see. In this net, all the big fish were caught, and he had never seen so many big fish since he was a child. There are many unique fish in the Yangtze River, such as dozens of autumn knives weighing at least five kilograms, streamlined fish bodies, and silver flashing scales.


    Jiang Xiong is as dull as a chicken. He''s going crazy. He grew up in the Yangtze River. The autumn knife fish has seen the largest one, which weighs only two kilograms. Now it''s great to hit the autumn knife that weighs half a kilogram.


    You know, you have to buy hundreds of yuan for this half catty autumn knife. It weighs five kilograms. It''s estimated that his father has never seen it. How much is this one?


    There are even more fierce, dustpan fish, brain bag fish, and even precious golden tent fish. These fish, which fishermen haven''t caught for many years, have long thought extinct. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiong caught all these fish together. Not only that, but also a few kilograms.


    Among them, the golden tent fish is the most valuable. This kind of fish was caught only when Grandpa was a child and the ecology was good. It only grows one centimeter a year, and Jiang Xiong''s jump is 50 centimeters long. In other words, this fish has a life span of at least 50 years.


    Many precious fish species unique to the Yangtze River have been hidden in the corner of the Yangtze River for many years. They have escaped countless fishing, but now they have been caught by Jiang Xiong.


    Jiang Xiong couldn''t stop smiling. This network should sell more than 100000, maybe more than that. Just today, he can pay off less than half of his mortgage in advance, and the pressure of life will be much less.


    Finally, I can give my mother a better life.


    But the abundance of fish made the old man''s face more and more gloomy.


    "This net is closed. Let''s close it as soon as we see it and go at once." The old man sucked the dry cigarette bag hard, and his voice was beyond doubt.


    Jiang Xiong was reluctant: "Grandpa, we agreed to leave for two hours."


    The old man stared at him: "don''t you think it''s strange? How can you hide for decades and live for countless years and become a fine old fish? You can catch them all in one net? "


    Jiang Xiong said with a smile, "when you worship the king of Jinsha today, you said you would have good luck. Hey, hey, you see, our luck is really good. There are more than 100000 in a net. It must be the blessing of King Jinsha. "


    "Bless a fart." The old man said angrily, "grandma, these fish spirits usually hide under the riverbed and drain the water. They don''t necessarily move. Now they all swim out and even hit your Internet. Why are they afraid and desperate? "


    Then the old man looked heavily into the depths of the Yangtze River: "there must be something under the water that drives away those desperate things that frighten the old fish spirits!"


    Jiang Xiong was stunned. His grandfather''s words made him goose bumps all over. However, the history of the Yangtze River is too long, and there are indeed many things that science cannot explain. For example, in a few days, why can he catch all the old fish essence that others can''t catch?


    This is really a little strange. If you have money, you have to spend it.


    Jiang Hongzhi said, biting his teeth and nodding, "OK, sir, I''ll listen to you. After finishing this net, we two will go home. "

 Chapter 218

    "After finishing this net, we two will go home."


    With that, Jiang Xiong accelerated the speed of the winch.


    The fishing net is hundreds of meters long. It is a meticulous thing to sort out the fish entangled in the net and put them into a special storage bin. Buyers who will pay a high price for wild fish in the Yangtze River are all trying to make a fresh taste.


    In fact, wild fish, how can there be domestic fish with greasy meat and good taste?


    But as soon as wild fish die, prices will fall sharply. Jiang Xiong and his grandfather can solve fish very quickly. After all, although they think today''s Yangtze River is strange, there are a lot of fish on the Internet, but they are all money and their livelihood.


    The speed of winch trawl is getting slower and slower. As if the rest of the fishing net were hung with heavy things, Jiang Hongli was happy. It seems that there are many valuable fish in the second half of the fishing net.


    This net is worth two years of fishing profits.


    Just when there were only a few meters left in the trawl, the winch began to make an unbearable creak. The ugly sound indicates that the electric winch will be bad at any time.


    "Hold on, hold on." Jiang Hongli meditated.


    But the day failed, and the winch finally made a long strange noise and stopped completely.


    "So?" Jiang Xiong, who was trying to solve the fish, looked up in amazement. He saw a lot of black smoke coming out of the high temperature caused by friction on the winch.


    It is estimated that the inner bearing is completely torn. The winch can be pulled up by several tons of tension, even a large car submerged in the water. How did you pull the fishing net? It was broken by Sheng Sheng.


    It''s very evil.


    There is only about one and a half meters left of the fishing net submerged in the water. Even if it is full of fish, it can''t weigh more than a few tons.


    Jiang Xiong dropped his fishing net and hurriedly went to overhaul the winch. After checking it, he immediately shook his head. No, not only the bearing of the winch is broken, but also the motor is burned.


    It''s over. We can only go back and drag it ashore for overhaul.


    "Grandpa, the winch is finished. You can only turn the fishing net manually." Jiang Xiong sighed.


    The old man stared at the long river, and then silently accelerated the solution of the fish again: "be careful, child, I guess I''d better go quickly. If you really can''t pull up the fishing net, you need to cut off the last paragraph. The rest of the fish, no more. "


    "Yes." Jiang Xiong was a little afraid of what the old man said.


    He turned the winch to manual mode and slowly turned the fishing net off the winch.


    The rest of the submerged fishing net was really heavy. He pulled it and couldn''t move it at all. Suddenly, a huge force came from the fishing net and pulled it suddenly, so that a large part of the remaining fishing net was stuck in the gap of the winch. It was stuck and couldn''t be pulled out.


    The sweat on Jiang Xiong''s anxious forehead burst out.


    Under the fishing net, there was some creature pulling the fishing net, and the creature was very big and heavy. Jiang Xiong couldn''t think of any creature in the Yangtze River with such great strength. It was just a casual pull, and even the canoe kept shaking.


    At the same time when the ship was hit, the originally calm water in the ditch suddenly seemed to boil. Countless fish, big fish, small fish, all kinds of fish, shrimps, walking crabs all jumped to the surface of the water.


    On the surface of the vast water area, the fish and shrimp that can''t see the edge are crazy. They constantly jump out of the water, fall and jump up again. This strange and spectacular scene, I don''t know where it ends.


    The Yangtze River water is like a pot of boiling water. The fish and shrimp in the boiling water are scared out of their senses.


    Jiang Xiong''s covered boat was in the boiling water, surrounded by jumping fish and shrimp. Several Ma Liuzi fish weighing several kilograms jumped into the board of the covered boat, jumped and walked a few times, and their eyes turned over and died.


    Dead.


    The old man suddenly stood up. He picked up the hemp willow fish and looked at it seriously. After a few eyes, his frightened voice was trembling: "boy, cut the fishing net. Let''s go quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "Yes, there are many fish." Jiang Xiong has never seen so many fish in his life. Don''t mention him. Even his master probably hasn''t seen it.


    If there are too many fish, people will be afraid.


    Because the current situation is really numbing.


    "Forget the fish. Escape! " The old man even used the word escape. He fished the body and caught fish all his life. I haven''t seen any ups and downs on the Yangtze River.


    He wanted to escape.


    Chiang Hsiung was also playing drums at the bottom of his heart. He always felt that there was a hidden crisis on the surface of the water. He made a decision in his heart and had a sharp hand. He grabbed a knife, prepared to cut off the remaining fishing net, and then set sail.


    When the sharp knife touched the fishing net under the water, a huge force came, and the sharp knife in his hand was bitten by something. With a puff, the sharp knife was pulled into the water. Within a few seconds, the 80 cm long back knife was thrown back into the boat.


    The thick blade has been rolled into a twist.


    Jiang Xiong was stunned. Damn it, there''s something underwater, something terrible.


    But what''s more terrible is that grandpa is shaking. The old man was shaking badly and his face was very white. More fish jumped out of the water and into the deck.


    Each of these fish was incomplete, as if bitten by something in the water. Some lack tails, some have their stomachs bitten, and some even have only half of the fish left.


    Jiang Xiong was cold. He subconsciously squatted down and caught a dead fish. Not quite right. The bite marks on the dead fish are wrong.


    "This bite mark can''t be bitten out by fish and amphibians in the Yangtze River." The old man trembled and said in a difficult voice, "this is clearly human, tooth marks."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Xiong suddenly stared and couldn''t believe it: "how possible!"


    "The underwater monster is near our ship. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many fish jumping into our cabin. " The old man''s face was uncertain. He bit his teeth and carried out his precious incense burner.


    "Go, you paint the boat black." The old man put the censer away, and somehow he found a can of black paint and brush.


    "Why brush the boat?" Jiang Xiong was stunned.


    "Since ancient times, people who fish corpses have used wupeng boats. Do you know why?"


    Jiang Xiong shook his head.


    "Because it is said that the ferry in the Styx is black. Black ships are used on the Yangtze River, and the dead in the water will not attack the ships. Because they know that the black ferry is to take them home. " The old man grabbed a handful of glutinous rice, put it into the censer, and then lit it.


    Under the boat, the river is more lively. Fish and shrimp jumped faster and faster. Countless big fish with bite marks kept jumping into the cabin.


    Suddenly, the ship was hit hard, and Jiang Xiong almost lost his footing and fell into the water.

 Chapter 219

    Jiang Xiong was in a cold sweat. What happened today is really too evil.


    Superstition, grandma''s superstition, believe it once.


    Jiang Xiong quickly opened the paint cover, and a stench came out. He pinched his nose and couldn''t breathe: "Lord, what is this paint made of? It stinks."


    "Of course fish oil and cuttlefish juice stink."


    Grandpa trembled and stared round. I saw the burning incense, and the black smoke didn''t float high, so it dispersed.


    The smoke dispersed strangely, as if an invisible big hand had blown away the black smoke. But clearly, there is no wind on the river.


    The old man was sweating on his forehead and his hands were shaking. He recited words in his mouth and constantly worshipped King Jinsha. But suddenly, the incense that was still burning suddenly broke in two.


    "No!" The old man shouted and urged, "baby, brush the boat quickly."


    Things under the river not only cruise around, but also hit the hull from time to time. The awning boat is fairly strong and has not fallen apart for the time being. But who knows how long they can last. In the current situation, they can''t live when they fall into the water.


    After all, none of the old fish spirits that jumped up were complete. They were all bitten by some creature similar to human mouth.


    Jiang Xiong held back the smell. He kept brushing the small awning boat black with viscous fish oil. He had to be careful of the impact from under the boat. He brushed it very hard and not fast.


    The old man narrowed his eyes. He grabbed the censer and put it into the river.


    As soon as the dark copper incense burner entered the water, it was strange that it did not sink, but floated on the water. The old man dragged a handful of glutinous rice from the cabin and sprinkled it into the water desperately.


    The censer finally sank into the water. With the sprinkling of glutinous rice, large tracts of red blood like liquid suddenly poured into the river and dyed the whole river very beautiful.


    Jiang Xiong was stunned: "why, why has the river turned red?"


    He has never heard of such a thing.


    "There are corpses in the river and unjustly dead corpses. If the resentment doesn''t disperse in the body, it will become a demon in the water. When they encounter glutinous rice, their resentment will turn glutinous rice red. " The old man said.


    Jiang Xiong couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible. It''s unscientific."


    The old man was too lazy to pay attention to his grandson. He kept taking out the things that were used to collect corpses from the cabin. Jiang Xiong had a bitter face. When did his grandfather secretly hide these things in the boat? No wonder the fuel consumption of the nearest ship is very high!


    He didn''t dare to stop. When he brushed the whole boat, the underwater impact suddenly stopped. The fish on the river no longer jump out of the water.


    River water, restored calm, calm people palpitation.


    The old man beat the water rhythmically with a corpse dragging hook, and glutinous rice, cinnabar and rust were constantly sprinkled into the water. The voice in his mouth was also much louder: "dust to dust to earth. The child who died unjustly underwater, if you can rest assured, spell my old bone and I''ll take you home."


    Strange to say, when Grandpa finished this sentence, the calm water suddenly boiled again. Not far from the ship, the air was bubbling underwater. Countless beads of air rose to the surface of the water and made a cracking sound.


    Not long after, a body really floated up.


    It was a female corpse, wearing a white dress and long hair shawl. The appearance of the female corpse was hidden in the messy hair. But he is in excellent shape and should not be old.


    The body showed no signs of decay and remained in the state before her death. If she wasn''t floating in the water, Jiang Xiong thought she was just asleep.


    "Corpse, really have corpse." Jiang Xiong heard the sound in his head. It was the sound of broken common sense. The scenes encountered today are completely beyond his ability to understand.


    "Tick it up." The old man used a body dragging hook to hook the woman''s feet, and then dragged it onto the boat little by little.


    The female corpse was so heavy that it was not easy to get it on the deck of the cabin. They looked at the woman''s body for a few eyes.


    The female corpse is very beautiful. The melon seed face has long eyelashes, the closed eyes are closed, and the white flawless face makes people confused. The girl was only about 20 years old.


    "It''s a pity to die so young and blind for such a beautiful appearance." Jiang Xiong, who is only a few years older than the girl, sighed.


    The old man slapped him on the back of the head: "what are you talking about? People are dead. You''re still broken. Aren''t you afraid it will come to you? Apologize! "


    Jiang Xiong had to apologize to the female corpse again and again.


    He looked at the female corpse and suddenly thought of something: "Sir, didn''t more than ten girls on harvest cruise ship commit suicide half a month ago? It is said that the body has not been found yet. Do you think this female body is one of the suicides on the cruise ship? "


    The old man looked at the female corpse, reached out and pressed down the arm skin of the female corpse with his thumb.


    The skin of this female corpse is very elastic. As soon as you let go, the skin and flesh will bounce up. The old man was also uncertain: "not quite. Even if the bodies soaked in water for more than ten days are not eaten by fish and shrimp, they will be soft as butter because of fat melting."


    "But the strange thing that happened today is so strange that I haven''t encountered it in my life."


    The old man touched his beard and said, "forget it. Since we have promised the girl to send her home, let''s not dream too much at night. Let''s take her back to the village first."


    Jiang Xiong nodded. The more he looked, the more he felt that the female corpse must be one of the suicides on the harvest cruise ship. You know, the local news is often broadcast, and it is said that these suicidal girls always have several families who are very rich. Offer a reward of $3 million for finding the body.


    If the woman''s body really jumped off the ship, it is estimated that you can get a lot of bounty and salvage fees if you return the body.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Xiong''s eyes lit up.


    In short, although I was scared today, the outcome was good. At least people were fine. Jiang Xiong pulled the rope of the engine and was ready to sail home.


    Just then, the old man seemed to see something on the woman''s body and suddenly screamed, "stop! Stop! "


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xiong has never heard his grandfather call him so scared. When a strange event just happened, the old man was calm. Why is he suddenly scared now?


    Grandpa looked frightened and groped under the woman''s body. There was a very thin bronze chain on the right ankle of the female corpse. The old man pulled the chain and pulled it out.


    With a clear sound, they were surprised to find that it was hanging in the water. They didn''t know the depth.


    As the chain fell into the cabin, the things locked by the bronze chain also made a "crackling" sound and fell into the ship.

 Chapter 220

    This is a piece of dog head gold weighing nearly more than ten kilograms. At first glance, it seems to be formed naturally, but it is carved with patterns and patterns like a painful woman.


    It looks like a big token at the top and a small token at the bottom.


    "This woman''s body can''t go on board." Grandpa muttered to himself and wanted to push the body down.


    "My Lord." Jiang Xiong exclaimed, "night, didn''t you say you wanted to take her home?"


    "Can''t send it back, can''t send it back." Grandpa shook his head: "she is bound to stay in the Yangtze River with the Yangtze River order wrapped around her feet. Whoever takes her away will be cursed."


    "Baby, come on, push the body down with me!"


    The old man was frightened and turned white. Jiang Xiong had no choice but to go forward and push the body with the old man. You should know that he is an old water ghost on the Yangtze River. Since he said that the body could not be kept, he must not take it back.


    Jiang Xiong knows this very well.


    At the moment when they turned over the body, the eyes of the woman''s body, which was still safely closed, suddenly popped open. Revealed a pair of evil spirit scarlet eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    Yenuo and Muwan rode all night. The next morning, they came to the nearest small village. Then they took the early bus and came to the important city.


    Chongcheng is a famous mountain city on the edge of the Yangtze River. The mountains fluctuate. The buildings are built according to the mountains and live according to the water. The Jinsha River and the Yangtze River flow through the center of the city, which is very spectacular.


    Mu Wan was very excited and couldn''t stop shouting on the light rail.


    "Arnold Arnold, look at the Yangtze River. It''s so beautiful. It''s like a jade belt tied to the waist of the city." Mu Wan knelt down in a chair and kept screaming.


    Her Laurie looks too conspicuous. She has long black hair, slender figure, cute face, long eyelashes and blow broken skin. On the cute light rail, a group of men and women kept glancing at her.


    Mu Wan held the railing with one hand and yenuo''s sleeve with the other hand.


    Yenuo glanced at her: "you haven''t seen it before. Don''t forget, you died on the Yangtze River. "


    "Woo woo, it''s the first time I''ve traveled with Arnold." Mu Wan tooted his mouth.


    After her body became younger, she seemed to be childish.


    Oh, no, she''s naive.


    "Travel, travel shit. We''re looking for your body. " Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    "Ah Wu, Arnold, you are a fool and don''t understand amorous feelings." Mu Wan turned her back and her small mouth tooted higher. She was angry.


    In her young face, Mu Wan looked at yenuo''s reflection on the window, but her eyes were dim. How she wants to be like this all the time, always with yenuo. Marry him, have a pile of little monkey paper with him, and be at home every day, even if you can only see him for a while every day.


    It''s good, just as she had planned for more than ten years before her life.


    But how did he die in a muddle?


    Mu Wan blinked a few times and finally calmed down. No one wants to die, but there are 16 days left for their souls to survive. We should find our own body in thousands of kilometers of Yangtze River water, and the body has not been eaten up by fish and shrimp.


    How small is the chance? I can figure it out with my knee.


    The girl doesn''t think yenuo can find her body. Moreover, even if she finds it, she can''t resurrect. She just wants to spend her last time with yenuo. Eat delicious food, play fun, and die forever without leaving a trace of regret.


    But she also understood that yenuo was never a person who would give up.


    "Where are we going?" Mu Wan sighed slightly, then smiled again, and the whole light rail was like a spring breeze.


    It makes people feel calm.


    Yenuo calls up the information with his mobile phone: "go here."


    Mu Wan looked down and was stunned. This is a job advertisement called Yangtse Yanshi salvage company. Obviously, the main project of this salvage company is to salvage the bodies of drowning people in the Yangtze River.


    "Are you applying for a diver?" Mu Wan smiled and said, "Arnold, I remember you can''t even swim?"


    "I''ll learn it today." Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    "But you don''t have a diving certificate? They are looking for certified divers. "


    Yenuo turned his hand, grabbed a small lump of changeable soft mud, rubbed it, and conjured up a diving certificate. Lifelike, the photo on the certificate, yenuo is still the bitter gourd face, no smile.


    Well, he is determined to be a diver, or the kind of body salvage.


    Just do it. I found a swimming pool nearby. Yenuo learned to swim in one day. With his current physical quality, it''s not too simple.


    Early the next morning, the two went to the Yangtze River Yanshi salvage company to apply for a job.


    As soon as they arrived, they held hands and slipped to the door of the company like brothers and sisters, when they heard a loud voice. Yenuo looked intently and saw dozens of people holding signs protesting at the gate of the salvage company.


    The signs on the hands of those people read in bloody words: "the Yangtze Yanshi salvage company has nothing to do with human life."


    "The two staff members disappeared on the Yangtze River, but they didn''t even tell the families of the missing people the truth."


    "The company keeps blocking family members from calling the police. Two staff members have been missing for seven days and seven nights. Why not conduct a large-scale search? "


    "Sweatshops want money, no matter who lives or dies. They even kept prevaricating, not telling the police the last location of the missing staff, not telling their families what the final task of the missing person was. It''s so vicious. "


    Mu Wan secretly pulled yenuo''s sleeve: "Arnold, it seems that someone is making trouble?"


    Yenuo stared for a while, then asked people nearby about the situation, and suddenly understood the cause and effect. It is said that seven days ago, the company took a task. The task was not difficult, so only two people were sent.


    The two men, a middle-aged and steady old salvage man named Gong Quan, and a young man Wen Zhuwu, although he is a trainee salvage man, he also has thousands of hours of underwater diving experience.


    But it was such a task that they never came back.


    Gong Quan is the mainstay of the family. The whole family lives on his salary, and his wife recently gave birth to a second child, which puts great economic pressure on the family. As soon as he disappeared, his house was about to collapse.


    The world''s middle-aged people, which is not so, how heavy their shoulders are, only they know.


    However, after the two disappeared, the company subconsciously concealed the matter, and sent several teams of Salvage workers to look for it, but there was no result. After their families overheard the news from other employees, they confronted the top management of the company. The top management still took care of him and didn''t tell them the truth.

 Chapter 221

    The family members called the police decisively. The police finally found out that Wen Zhuwu and Gong Quan were indeed missing.


    Water disappearances are very different from ordinary disappearances. If they are missing in the city, people will die and corpses will be seen alive. If someone is missing on the Yangtze River, it must be in danger, and the rescue time will be very short. Once missing for a long time, it is likely to become a pending case and will never be found again.


    At the time of the alarm, it was more than 5 days away from the disappearance of the two people, and the best search time had already passed. The police used a speedboat to search the river several times and gave up.


    Of course, Gong Quan and Wen Zhuwu''s family members were very angry. They blocked the door of the company for several days to ask for opinions.


    Yenuo looked at the angry families and thought deeply. Some of them sat on the ground, some stood fiercely yelling at the security guard. The two photos of Wen Zhuwu and Gong Quan are very big. One is calm and honest, and the other is young and promising. He looks very handsome.


    Think rationally, seven days have passed, and two fresh human lives are estimated to be more or less bad. But for family members, it is difficult to accept. As long as you don''t see the body, there may be hope.


    Under Gong Quan''s photo, a middle-aged fat woman holding two children, one big and one small, is wiping her tears. It must be Gong Quan''s wife and daughter.


    "Let''s go." Yenuo couldn''t comment. He bypassed these people and entered the company.


    During the sensitive period, the security guard of Yangtse Yanshi salvage company was very alert. He immediately welcomed him and asked one after another, "what are you two doing here?"


    The guard muttered that this young man and Laurie had nothing to do with the business of their own company. They shouldn''t be making trouble again.


    "We''re here to apply for a salvage worker." Yenuo pulled Mu Wan, who was only ten years old, and said carelessly.


    The guard suddenly opened his eyes. What, these two candidates?


    Are they kidding or are they having a brain problem? Not to mention the young man, Laurie looks beautiful, soft and weak. She doesn''t look like she can dive. She is only about ten years old. She is still in vain.


    "For a diver, so is she?" The guard pulled his head. He had a headache.


    "Good." Yenuo said faintly.


    "Are you kidding? There''s no 10-year-old diving..." the guard was shouting, and suddenly saw yenuo take out a diving license from his trouser pocket. Mu Wan, the ten-year-old on the certificate, smiled brilliantly and naively.


    Sleeping trough, which is also the most advanced A-level diving qualification certificate, is simply blind his dog''s eyes.


    After the guard coughed twice and called to inform them, he let them in: "turn right in the door. There is a reception room where the personnel department will interview you two."


    Walking along the road, yenuo and Muwan came to the reception room. He walked in and saw two men and a woman. Both men were middle-aged. The woman was very young, only in her twenties.


    When they saw yenuo and Mu Wan, who was about ten years old, they were stunned at the same time.


    "Nonsense, why even children come to apply for the job. Can''t our company really find someone? " One of the men angrily said.


    Don''t let a man wave, "children, go home."


    "Don''t rush." Yenuo smiled: "although my sister looks small, in fact, she was short of oxygen when she was born, so she was old. Eighteen must be there. And her best thing is that the diving qualification certificate was obtained in the United States, which is still the most difficult and top S-level qualification.


    She is gifted. Even without an oxygen bottle, she can close her breath for more than ten minutes. You can dive more than 30 meters with your bare hands. "


    "How possible." The middle-aged man sniffed and said angrily, "there must be a limit to lying. We are both professional divers. We have never heard of anyone who can dive more than 30 meters without protective gear. The Bayao people can''t do it. "


    "Why don''t you try." Yenuo said, "if she can''t do it, we''ll go right away."


    The three whispered, perhaps because the company was too short of people, and finally nodded: "OK, I hope you two are not here to find fault."


    Several people took yenuo and Mu wan to the special training ground behind the company.


    Mu Wan secretly pulled yenuo''s clothes: "Arnold, I swim like a dog. Where can I dive. What shall we do later? "


    Yenuo said with a smile, "you''re stupid. Now you''re dead. Although your body is similar to that of a real person, you don''t have metabolism, let alone breathing. You jump into the water later, don''t care about anything, and sink directly into the water. If you have nothing to do, just wave to us and smile. "


    "Ah, yes." The girl lovably knocked on her little head: "I often forget that I''m dead."


    Yenuo looked around for a few eyes and said, "this company is very chaotic and people are terrified. There is definitely a problem."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Wan asked.


    "I have investigated this company. They have a large background and have the foreign capital background of listed companies. It has more than 100 employees, including more than 60 divers. It''s impossible that just two divers are missing, so they are eager to advertise for divers. Unless, the company is badly short of divers. " Yenuo said.


    Mu Wan''s cerebellar bag melon didn''t understand: "Arnold, say the result directly."


    "I guess after Gong Quan and Wen Zhuwu disappeared seven days ago, the company didn''t do nothing. They may send a large number of people to search while hiding things. But somehow, the divers who went out to search didn''t come back. "


    "How possible!" Mu Wan''s eyes widened. She felt cold on her back.


    They didn''t come back, which means that there are far more than two people missing from the Yangtze Yanshi salvage company. Many divers sent out are missing?


    The company is in a certain purpose, constantly concealing this matter with lies, and recruiting new divers at a high salary.


    "It''s just my guess, but it''s eight or nine. It is estimated that we will be assigned tasks immediately after we enter the company. We''ll know then. " Yenuo was expressionless.


    He always felt that some terrible events might have happened in the recent Yangtze River. Not only this company, but also many salvage companies in important cities have been affected by the undercurrent.


    Once it breaks out, I don''t know how many companies will fail because they can''t hold on or resist huge compensation. The senior management of Yangtse Yanshi salvage company is expected to make a final struggle.


    Soon, the training pool will arrive.


    The pool is about 15 meters deep. One side is glass. You can clearly see the scene in the pool water. It is usually used for divers'' training at ordinary times. Only rich companies can afford to repair.


    It can be seen that the Yangtze River Yanshi salvage company has strong strength.


    Mu Wan changed his diving suit and jumped into the water with a pop.

 Chapter 222

    The two men in the interview looked at the little Laurie nervously. They had no bottom in their hearts and were ready to jump down to save her as soon as they saw danger.


    But since Mu Wan dived, they were stupid. Because the girl didn''t test the water at all, her whole body fell to the bottom of the pool like a stone, almost like a person who can''t swim.


    "Help people. Spicy next door, this little girl should not be crazy. She has no diving foundation at all and can''t even swim. " One of the middle-aged people yelled and was about to jump in to save people.


    Yenuo grabbed him.


    "Why, I''m going to save your sister. She''s dying. Do you know. You two are crazy! " The middle-aged man struggled and glared at yenuo.


    But yenuo''s hand was like a pair of pliers. He couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "See clearly, will drowning people laugh with their eyes open in the water?" Yenuo pointed to the glass.


    The three suddenly stared and lay in the groove. The painting style was wrong. Mu Wan, who sank like a stone, had no expression that a drowning person should have. She smiled, dived into the water and waved happily to yenuo.


    Soon she was under the water, pretending to be puffed up, pretending to hold her breath, and then walked leisurely around under the pool with her hands behind her.


    The interviewer is going crazy. This girl is really a cow. Hold your breath. Now, it''s almost five minutes and there''s still room for strength. I walked leisurely in the pool without saying anything, and I didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Even big eyes can open in the water and look around curiously.


    This completely overturned their diving concept. No wonder she passed the most rigorous diving examination and got an S-class diving certificate. The girl was really talented.


    "Call her up." After waiting for eight minutes, Mu Wan was still very comfortable. The examiner couldn''t help but gesture to let Mu Wan swim up first.


    "Since your sister''s professional skills are so strong, I''m afraid you''re no worse. Both of you have been accepted by our company. When can I come to work? " The middle-aged man on the right asked eagerly.


    "Just today." Yenuo road.


    Then they went to the Ministry of interior to go through the entry formalities. Needless to say, all their identity information is false, which is made by yenuo using changeable soft mud.


    Not to mention that the company is in a mess. No one really checks it. Even if it is verified that they are parallel goods and their certificates are crooked, so what. At that time, yenuo and Mu Wan will only leave their backs and leave the company.


    The ghost of Mu Wan has 15 days left.


    On the afternoon of entering the company, the Yangtze Yanshi salvage company held a plenary mobilization meeting. First, I welcomed yenuo and Muwan, two awesome new divers, and then talked about the current difficulties encountered by the company.


    Most of the company''s employees focus on the generous Mu Wan, and everyone doubts her age. However, the ID card made by yenuo is seamless. Even if Mu Wan looks up to 10 years old, on the card, he is 18 years old, and he can''t refuse.


    Many employees lamented Mu Wan''s loveliness and that she had obtained the s certificate that 99% of the divers in the legend could not pass.


    Instead, yenuo was ignored.


    Yenuo glanced at the living room.


    In such a large reception hall, there were more than 60 people, including up to 20 divers. The characteristics of divers are very recognizable. Their hands and feet are dark, and only the parts wearing diving suits are white.


    Yangtse Yanshi company, which originally had nearly 70 divers, where are the remaining 40 divers? In May, the Yangtze River has begun to flood gradually, and many tributaries have been flooded, which is not the traditional fishing season. It''s impossible that there are more than 40 people running out of the task.


    Therefore, yenuo is more and more sure of his guess.


    Sure enough, after introducing yenuo and Muwan, the company began to distribute a piece of A4 paper one by one. Yenuo bowed his head. It was a letter of commitment.


    The letter of commitment is very simple. It states that what the leaders say in a moment must not be spread out. It is a company secret. If it is spread, it will be taken to court according to the crime of divulging the company''s major density.


    Night Nuo and Mu Wan looked at each other. The girl was surprised and whispered, "Arnold, it seems that you guessed it."


    "Well, listen to them later." Yenuo road.


    After signing, the company leader asked the Secretary to put away the letter of commitment and read it carefully before opening his mouth. The leaders of Yangtse Yanshi salvage company are quite young, only about 30 years old, with good temperament and some handsome. But the leader was in a bad mood and his face was gloomy.


    Yenuo investigated him. His name is Deng Hao. He parachuted from central China to Yangtse Yanshi salvage company as general manager more than a month ago.


    The new official has three fires in office. His three fires this month are not strong. If they are not handled properly, it is estimated that the fires will be extinguished.


    "I believe you have guessed that our company has encountered a serious crisis in the last month. In front of us for more than 7 days, our old employee Gong Quan and intern salvage worker Wen Zhuwu disappeared inexplicably. The last place where the salvage ship appeared is here. "


    Deng Hao turned on the projector and pointed on the map.


    "The red dot on the map is the last GPS positioning before the salvage ship lost its signal."


    Yenuo looked up. The red dot was on the side of the main road of the Yangtze River, located in a place called soul chasing Dang in makougou. The waters of that place are wide and the water flow is smooth. It doesn''t seem to be an easy place to get out of a boat.


    "Look at the map. It''s a safe place. The investigator of our company also said it''s not difficult." Deng Hao paused: "that''s why I sent them on the mission seven days ago. Because it would be easy, but I didn''t expect that they would never return. This is the loss of the company. Every salvage worker has made irreplaceable contributions to the company over the years. "


    Yenuo raised his hand and interrupted Deng Hao''s fake Dakong''s speech: "excuse me, what task did Gong Quan and Wen Zhuwu perform seven days ago?"


    Deng Hao took a deep look at yenuo and didn''t hide it: "you are yenuo, the new salvage worker. I''m glad you joined the big family of Yangtse Yanshi."


    He went on to say: "the final task performed by Gong Quan and Wen Zhuwu is actually the competition of all salvage companies in all cities along the Yangtze River. I wonder if you have heard of the Castrol cruise event more than half a month ago? "


    Yenuo nodded: "I''ve read the news. It seems that the luxury cruise ship went upstream from the city. After passing Yicheng, suddenly thirteen young girls jumped into the river to commit suicide in the dark. In the cabins of those girls, their suicide notes were found. It is said that life is boring, so they have long contacted each other on the Internet and committed suicide together on the Yangtze River. "

 Chapter 223

    The suicide of Mu Wan and 12 girls is foggy, but the evidence is very solid, and even the police can''t touch the loophole. If yenuo didn''t know Mu Wan too well, he would be cheated.


    Mu Wan knows who she has met and what she has done. Because the girl will call herself happily.


    She had never been in contact with twelve other girls from beginning to end. All the evidence was set up long before the murderer killed them.


    "If you know, explain it." Deng Hao said: "the 13 girls who committed suicide have several very good family conditions. One of the best is a girl named Mu Wan. Her family is super rich. Since she committed suicide, her father has offered a reward of $5 million and entrusted various salvage companies to look for her body. "


    "But I didn''t get anything for several days. Later, Mu Fu raised the reward to 20 million. We must want to eat the money, so I imported professional equipment from the U.S. headquarters to let the search team through the current situation, wind speed, eddy current division status of the day, and even rented a supercomputer to deduce. "


    Yenuo smiled. In order to get a reward for performance, the airborne leader really exhausted all the resources at hand. This man is also an awesome existence. Unfortunately, he encountered this strange event.


    "The supercomputer figured out the direction range of 13 bodies taken away by the river. On the same day, I sent 13 ships to salvage 13 locations where girls'' bodies may appear. Wen Zhuwu and Gong Quan are responsible for this section of makougou. "


    Deng Hao sighed: "but they have always been. There are twelve groups of people. There are eleven groups in total, and they have nothing to gain. I quickly called Qi BIE''s salvage team and organized more than 20 people to find Gong Quan and his crew.


    As a result, more than 20 people were also missing. I called the headquarters and asked me to continue sending people to find the last two groups of people. Finally, 47 people were sent out, and none of them came back! "


    There are 47 people missing in Yanshi of the Yangtze River, all near makougou. Most people in the conference hall heard the truth for the first time. Suddenly, the conference room exploded, and everyone whispered and talked.


    Yenuo showed a sure expression and raised his hand again: "leader, didn''t you say that a total of 13 teams were sent, one of them was missing, and 11 teams didn''t get anything? What did the rest of the team find? "


    He was sensitive to the loopholes left by Deng Hao''s fast language.


    Deng Hao''s face turned white for a while. He hesitated for a long time. Everyone felt something was wrong. More than 60 people under the stage looked up at him.


    The trusted leader clenched his teeth: "well, I''ll tell you the truth. We found one of the 13 girls who committed suicide, but the situation of the body is a little strange. "


    Weird?


    The employees asked one after another, but Deng Hao no longer explained. Instead, he patted the table hard and said loudly, "I want to organize the last batch of rescuers to makougou to bring back all the missing people. Even if I can''t bring it back, I hope I can find some clues. Is there anyone willing to volunteer? This time, we are not forced to participate. "


    His words made the whole conference room silent and the needle could be heard.


    Deng Hao smiled bitterly. He understood everyone''s reaction very well, so he called his name and said, "Tan De, you are an old employee in the company. You have been working in the industry for more than 20 years. This rescue..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Tan de shook his head like a rattle: "leader, I have old and small. To be honest, if you want to open me, you''ll open me."


    Tan De''s words are very dead. He would rather leave than join the rescue team. After all, he was crawling and rolling on the Yangtze River. He didn''t know the strangeness of the Yangtze River.


    This incident is even more evil than him.


    "Then, Ding Weicai?" Deng Hao asked again.


    "No, leader, I''m just a little diver who has just passed the internship. Where can I shoulder the heavy responsibility." Ding Weicai didn''t do it either.


    Several powerful divers were named in a row, and no one was willing. In fact, even if Deng Hao conceals the situation, which of these divers is not a human spirit can be inferred from the company''s situation. It''s a little bad recently.


    It''s dangerous to dig in the water of the Yangtze River. It''s safe to stay on shore recently.


    Deng Hao sighed again and used a provocative method: "which of those missing old employees is not your good friend. Have you ever eaten, drunk, boasted or seen a girl? You can''t wait to die! "


    His words were counterproductive, and the rest of the divers pointed at him in a strange way. It was his instructions that went wrong that led to the disappearance of nearly 50 divers.


    "The participants will receive a bonus of 200000 each." Deng Hao took out his killer mace.


    Under the heavy reward, most divers are still unmoved. The bonus is indeed large, but you have to have life to spend it.


    At this time, yenuo raised his hand: "I''ll go, and my sister. Both of them will participate."


    The old diver beside him quickly pulled yenuo''s arm: "little brother, you''re stupid. It''s the newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. Although you two have excellent diving licenses, you don''t know the situation. This search and rescue mission may not come back as soon as it goes. "


    The old diver was kind-hearted and lowered his voice: "moreover, the company was very black-hearted and did not report the real situation to the police. It was obvious that Deng Hao was afraid that the company would go bankrupt as soon as he took office. He was trying to shirk his responsibility and use a little money to make the last move. The money is in his hand and the life is in your hand. Which one do you want? "


    Yenuo remained unmoved: "search and rescue mission, count us two."


    "Hey, you really can''t do this without money. It''s not so easy to take this money." The old diver regretted: "you are young, don''t go to your own death."


    Yenuo thanked the old diver and insisted. The old diver didn''t say anything more. But the look can''t hide the hatred that iron doesn''t make steel. This is the elder''s care for the younger generation.


    "Well, two people have joined the rescue team. Let''s try to get together five people. There are three places left. Who wants to? " Deng Hao added: "bonus, 250000 per person."


    The old diver sitting next to yenuo clenched his teeth and raised his hand: "forget it, I don''t want to see those two rookies die. Lao Gu is one. "


    Seeing the old diver raise his hand, Deng Hao immediately brightened his eyes and laughed: "great, Lao Gu, you are the ace diver of our company. I heard your name before I came to the company.

 Chapter 224

    Manager Deng Hao then said, "by the way, aren''t you very curious? Of the thirteen teams sent, only one team gained. That team is led by Lao Gu. They salvaged a female corpse, which should be one of the girls who jumped off the harvest cruise ship. "


    Mu Wan''s father''s reward was clearly written. He found a corpse that was not his daughter and rewarded one million. As a businessman, he knew very well that if he only offered a reward to search for his daughter''s body, the chances of finding it were very small. Even because the body after the river bubble can''t be identified, it will abandon the real body of her daughter because she can''t get the money.


    This is human nature. Uncle Mu knows human nature deeply. That''s how he can''t stand temptation. He also tried his best to find his daughter''s body.


    Yenuo looked at the old diver in surprise. He was nearly 50 years old. He was big and rough, but his character was very forthright. Seeing yenuo looking at him, he scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "Thank you." Yenuo thanks again. Lao Gu''s love for his younger generation comes from his heart and is not mixed with too many interests. There are not many such people.


    Lao Gu''s appeal is very strong. He wants to go. In addition, Deng Hao increased the reward to 300000 per person, so the remaining two places are full.


    Deng haochang breathed a sigh of relief. He asked the five members of the rescue team to stay, and the rest left the conference room.


    The man took a few steps on the platform and saw that everyone had gone out. The rescue team looked up and focused on him.


    "You may wonder why I insist on not calling the police and sending salvage personnel to rescue the missing diver again?" Deng Hao suddenly said, "first, it is because of the interests of the company. If I call the police, the company will certainly go bankrupt and my future will be gone. I''m really selfish that people don''t talk in secret. "


    "However, my heart is also flesh long. I won''t send employees to take risks again and again unless I''m sure." Deng Hao said again.


    Yenuo narrowed his eyes, and more than 40 divers followed one another, all missing two waves of rescue missions. Now Deng Hao said he was sure?


    Did he have any new clues?


    Sure enough, Deng Hao waved his big hand and his face showed a trace of excitement: "come and see this!"


    He used a projector to throw out a piece of information. When Lao Gu and the three divers saw it, their faces suddenly changed.


    This is impossible!


    The data projected by Deng Hao are the coordinates of several ships. These red coordinates were recorded by satellite positioning, and the recorded time was 11 a.m. last night.


    It''s incredible.


    "These positioning were sent out by the satellite positioning on the missing salvage ship, right?" Lao Gu asked eagerly.


    Since the salvage ships were missing a few days ago, or even completely lost contact, it is reasonable that there may be a shipwreck, and the Salvage workers are all unlucky.


    But last night, the ship''s locator contacted the satellite and refreshed the positioning. This means that the ship may not have been greatly damaged, and the people on board may still be alive.


    This is excellent news.


    "Good." Deng Hao said excitedly, "the divers of our company are still alive. The most important thing is that all ships have sent signals at the same position. As long as we organize another search and rescue mission, we may be able to save them all. In this way, the company will not have to go bankrupt, and even get the reward this time. "


    Yenuo looked at the information and said suspiciously, "but the location of the salvage ship is no longer near the soul chasing ring, let alone Majiagou. What''s going on? "


    "Maybe the ship lost power." Deng Hao said.


    "No, No." Lao Gu is very experienced: "if the ship just loses power, it should float downstream. But now the location of the missing ship is clearly in the upper reaches of Majiagou. "


    I don''t think it''s right.


    Yenuo frowned.


    If there is no shipwreck and the crew are still alive, why don''t they come back? The location of the locator is not too far from the Bank of the Yangtze River, less than a kilometer. The river at that location is not turbulent. With the water nature of divers, you can swim back and forth casually.


    However, they are still missing.


    Second, why did the ship float upstream and look at the positioning data, they are still moving upstream at a constant speed.


    Third, since the ship can be positioned by satellite, why don''t the people on board use the radio to call for help? They are really alive. It is impossible not to send someone to watch the radio all the time in a crisis.


    Unless, they are in a situation where they can''t draw out their hands at all.


    Yenuo feels that there are too many suspicious places. I always feel that the location of the missing ship last night is so strange.


    Deng Hao didn''t want to ruin his career. He was very urgent: "let''s have a good rest today. We''ll start early tomorrow night. This time I will live or die with you. "


    Then he left and was ready to go.


    Lao Gu took yenuo and Mu Wan and said some rules and precautions for diving under the Yangtze River before leaving.


    Yenuo didn''t hurry to go. He took a look at the sky, pulled Mu Wan and whispered, "are you interested in looking at the body of the girl who jumped into the river with you and killed herself?"


    "No, it''s scary." Mu Wan was timid: "I''m afraid."


    "You''re not human anymore. What are you afraid of?" Yenuo ignored her and secretly took the girl to the back of the conference room.


    He wanted to examine the body carefully to see if there was anything suspicious. Maybe we can find some clues about Mu Wan''s strange death from the female corpse.


    After entering Yangtse Yanshi salvage company, yenuo has been observing carefully. There was a fire escape map in the office building next to the conference room. He firmly remembered the layout of the whole company in his mind.


    There is a path beside the conference room. Follow it to leave the office building and go to the rear of the company. As the whole company has been in a panic recently, as two newcomers, there should have been someone to familiarize them with the environment.


    But now no one has this idea, even Deng Hao, as a leader, has forgotten. He''s preparing for the rescue early tomorrow morning. And this gives yenuo a lot of freedom.


    Yangtse Yanshi salvage company''s main business is to salvage corpses, but the families of the salvaged corpses may not be able to take them away soon. Therefore, a small morgue was built in a remote and dilapidated building behind the company.


    It was almost noon. Most people in the company were called away by Deng Hao, and the doorman of the morgue also strolled to the canteen for lunch. Yenuo is ready to open the door and slip in when no one is watching.


    But before his hand touched the door of the morgue, he was stunned.

 Chapter 225

    "EH. What is this, a closed spell? " Yenuo was surprised.


    I saw several strange symbols engraved in some obscure places on the door. These symbols are clearly a kind of defilement curse, closed entanglement curse.


    "What is the mantra of closure?" Mu Wan asked curiously.


    "This is a kind of door locking spell. Look at these places, they are like closed small doors. Ordinary people can''t open the door as long as it is engraved with a closed mantra. If you insist on opening it, a series of alarms will be triggered and reported to the engraver. " Yenuo frowned, and an ominous premonition welled up in his heart.


    It''s strange that there should be a defilement curse in this salvage company, and it was obviously engraved a few days ago. This period of time almost coincided with the time when Lao Gu picked up the suicidal female corpse and transported it back to the company.


    In other words, as soon as the female corpse was pulled into the morgue, someone engraved a curse to seal the door.


    What''s going on?


    All the staff of Yangtse Yanshi salvage company were present at the full mobilization meeting an hour ago. None of them are decontaminators.


    Who carved this Rune?


    "Step back and I''ll break the spell." Since there is a defilement spell, there is a problem with the female corpse in the morgue.


    Yenuo asked Mu wan to step back, then cut a few times on the closed winding spell with his hand, and carefully broke several points. This mantra is not clever and easy to crack.


    "All right." After breaking the spell, yenuo carefully checked it again. After he found no other defilement spell, he gently pushed the door open.


    The door of the morgue creaked and opened to both sides with an ugly sound. A thick Yin came to his face, and the cold man couldn''t help shivering.


    "It''s terrible." Mu Wan is not a living person. She is more sensitive to hostility. The girl instinctively shrunk her neck and hid behind yenuo.


    "Don''t be afraid, these corpses can''t hurt you." Yenuo took her in and closed the door.


    The sunlight was cut off by the heavy door, and they fell into deep darkness.


    When her eyes adapted to the surrounding environment, Mu Wan suddenly exclaimed, and her small face turned white: "coffin, coffin!"


    There are several groups of freezers opposite the morgue, which are usually used to put the bodies. But these originally neatly arranged freezers were deliberately moved to the corner, leaving a position for a group of coffins.


    This coffin makes people take a breath of air-conditioning.


    Because it''s red.


    The coffin painted in red is very strange in the dark. The thick coffin was covered tightly, and there were vertical and horizontal black ink marks on the coffin.


    The most strange thing is that strong coffin nails were inserted into the coffin cover.


    It''s so wrong. If the female corpse salvaged from the Yangtze River is put in a coffin, why nail the coffin and seal it? In this way, if the family members come to recognize the body, do so, and then pry open the coffin nail?


    The scenes in the morgue are simply unreasonable.


    "What''s the matter with this coffin?" Mu Wan was so frightened that she clung to yenuo.


    Yenuo didn''t say anything. He went to the coffin and touched the coffin with his hand. The ink on the coffin was stained on his fingers, and yenuo smelled: "this is ink bucket oil."


    "Ah. Why is ink bucket oil on the coffin? "


    "To seal the evil spirit." Yenuo explained: "in ancient times, Luban wrote a book called the complete book of Luban. As mentioned in this book, the ink Douxian is upright and upright. It is the most Yang thing and can ward off evil and seal evil things. There is actually a scientific reason here. In short, Taoists and decontaminators will use ink bucket lines to play coffins to suppress pollution. "


    "As for why the coffin is red." Yenuo sneered: "this company is really not simple. Not only is it not simple, maybe the deaths of you and the other 12 girls are related to this company. "


    Mu Wan stared: "how could it be, Arnold, did you find anything?"


    "This coffin is living evidence." Yenuo said, "only those who die unjustly and haunt after death will be put into the red coffin. Because the red coffin can suppress the lingering resentment in their bodies. "


    "But why did Yanshi Changjiang put the girl''s body into the red coffin? It was obviously made a few days ago.


    It is said in the official and news that all the thirteen of you who jumped into the river on the harvest cruise ship committed suicide. But why is it clear to Yangtse Yanshi that your death is not a suicide, but an unjust death? "


    Mu Wan suddenly realized that he was shocked and said, "is it difficult that there is an invisible hand behind this company? Those hands are the people who killed us?"


    "Very likely." Yenuo is resolute. The company looks very normal, but it is very hidden. There must be a terrible force hiding behind, secretly planning some terrorist activities.


    The death of Mu Wan and twelve other girls is just the first step.


    "Open the coffin and have a look." There are no bodies anywhere else in the whole morgue. If the company really salvaged a woman''s body a few days ago, it must be in the red coffin.


    Yenuo checked the coffin up and down, and found no mechanism. He stood up and patted gently on the red coffin cover. This patting technique was very strange. Eighteen coffin nails were patted by him and all flew out.


    It fell to the ground.


    Mu Wan admired the little stars in her eyes and clapped her hands: "my husband is so powerful and adorable."


    "Shut up." Yenuo glared at her.


    The girl kept shrinking behind him and peeped at the strange coffin with a frightened and curious probe.


    The lid of the coffin is very heavy, but yenuo''s physical strength has long been far more than ordinary people. After cutting off the ink fountain line, he slowly pushed the cover away. The sound of the coffin cover was very low, and there was great resistance to push it.


    "It''s a coffin made of shady wood. These people are so generous." Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    Sunken wood is hard wood that has been sunk under the water of the Yangtze River for at least thousands of years. Each tree is worth a lot when salvaged. After all, many hardwoods that can soak in water for thousands of years have become extinct on both sides of the Yangtze River. It''s too frightening to say that Yangtse Yanshi company is not prepared to carve a coffin out of a whole shady wood.


    I don''t know how long it took to collect this shady wood to buy it. You can meet it but can''t ask for it.


    Yenuo always felt that he and Mu Wan were involved in a huge conspiracy.


    He pushed hard and finally pushed the coffin away completely. They leaned over their faces and looked inside. They suddenly took a breath again. The cold on his back ran all the way to the root of his neck.


    Grandma''s, this body is more strange and terrible than the red coffin.


    In the coffin lay a woman in white, about twenty years old. Her face was very white, but she could still see the beauty before she was born.

 Chapter 226

    The girl seemed to be asleep, with her eyes down and closed. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, as if he were smiling.


    The most terrible thing is that the body of the female corpse has hair and white hair.


    "Wow, did she not shave her hair before she died? She must have inherited hirsutism from her father." Mu Wan''s brain circuit is endless.


    Yenuo airway: "where do Asians grow such long white hair."


    "Isn''t it? Obviously she is covered with hair except her face. " Mu Wan pointed to the female corpse.


    The most strange thing about this female corpse is that it is white all over, like hairy hairy tofu, which makes people shudder. Yenuo touched her hand. The muscles of the female corpse were stiff, and the muscle fibers were like steel wires stretched tightly. Its nails are black, sharp and slender. In the open mobile phone flashlight, it reflects the cold light.


    The white hair on the female corpse was like frost, with a different kind of fatal beauty.


    "I hate it. Don''t keep looking at others. It''s impolite." Mu Wan saw yenuo staring at the female corpse without blinking, inexplicably jealous. She also reached out and pulled the white hair of the body.


    "It''s very strong and can''t be pulled off. It seems that it''s not moldy. The hair really grows out of the meat. " The girl commented.


    Yenuo frowned more tightly: "this female corpse may have undergone autopsy, and is developing in the direction of white haired corpse."


    "White haired corpse?" Mu Wan wondered, "what''s that?"


    "It is said that people have a grievance before they die. Even if the soul dissipates, the body will become a moving corpse." Yenuo read relevant classics in the Museum: "the lowest level is the walking corpse. It can only walk around when it is launched. A strong man can kill it. But once the walking corpse begins to grow white hair, it begins to transform into a zombie. This white haired corpse is estimated to be about to become a zombie. "


    According to the classics, it is said that the zombies in the world are divided into white stiff, green stiff, hairy stiff, flying stiff, swimming stiff, crouching stiff and non ossifying. Unholy bones are the most advanced zombies, and the last appearance of unholy bones in the world can be traced back to the Dryad in ancient times. How terrible the drought is, only a word and a phrase spread in the future.


    It is said that where it passes, the weather will be affected by its powerful energy, resulting in severe drought year after year. Where they passed, the earth fell apart, and the corpse poison turned into a plague and turned into a human tragedy. Its disaster level is definitely dragon level.


    Finally, a generation of Museum administrators, together with countless S-level decontaminators, sealed the Dryland in a place. Yes, it''s so powerful that even the museum administrator can''t kill it.


    The female corpse in front of us will be transformed into zombies. Even the lowest level zombies are enough to eat a pot in the city. Yenuo is not sure about dealing with zombies. The strength of baimaojiang is about equal to that of level D cleaner, but the real strength can''t be so.


    In the face of level D cleaner, yenuo will lose, and even have a great chance to disgust each other. But zombies are unreasonable. They can''t get rid of filth and have no hostility. They just rely on physical strength and corpse poison. This thing doesn''t have a brain. It''s the most troublesome filth for yenuo, who depends on his brain.


    "You find something and burn the body first, so that it won''t really change." Yenuo narrowed his eyes.


    The white hair of this corpse has been very long. It will definitely become a zombie for one night at most. It''s better to burn it first.


    "What about you?" Mu Wan asked.


    "I''ll check it first to see if there''s anything suspicious. Human corpses can''t be turned into zombies so quickly for no reason. It''s less than a month since you were killed. You should know that even if the corpse is in the corpse raising ground, it will take ten years to turn into white hair. "


    Yenuo was confused. The speed at which this female corpse grows hair is almost one centimeter a day. Is it difficult that someone is deliberately raising zombies with some kind of filthy technique?


    But he didn''t find any traces of decontamination on the woman''s body.


    "No, I don''t want to go by myself. What if you do something shameful to this body while I''m not paying attention? " Mu Wan held his chest in his hands and held his head high.


    "Horizontal trough." Yenuo almost burst into rude words: "can you be more stupid? What can I do with the body? It''s just a body."


    "But they were still beautiful, although they were not as beautiful as me." Mu Wan rubbed her long hair and had some trouble on her face: "eh, I seem to vaguely remember this face."


    "Do you know her?" Yenuo asked.


    "Well, I don''t remember." Mu Wan held her head in her arms. She had a serious memory loss about her death, and the harder she tried, the more painful she was: "but before she died, we may have made friends on the ship, so I have an impression on her."


    Yenuo''s eyes flashed. It was obvious that Mu Wan must have been cursed before she died. The curse was so vicious that even the remnant souls who fled at the time were cursed.


    "Her name should have been Gu Anrong. She was 21 years old and went to university in Chongcheng. Her ancestral home was Anhui. Gu Anrong was born in a very small village in Anhui Province. She left her County for the first time before she went to college. " Yenuo investigated all the girls who committed suicide by jumping into the river.


    The body in front of me is the right number for the girl named Gu Anrong.


    "This is also what I most doubt. How did you die, what happened before you died, and why did 13 girls born on Yin years, Yin months and Yin days gather on the same ship and kill themselves at the same time? The conspiracy in the middle is very obvious. "


    Yenuo looked at the beautiful face of the female corpse. There was no trace of makeup on the female corpse''s face. Because Gu Anrong''s family is not rich, just for her to go to college has drained all the savings of the whole family.


    Gu Anrong''s annual living expenses depend on her efforts in summer vacation and winter vacation. If she is not careful, she will be hungry. How could such a simple girl have boarded such a luxury Yangtze River tourist ship as harvest cruise ship more than half a month ago? This is seriously inconsistent with Gu Anrong''s income.


    You know, the lump sum price of the ticket of harvest cruise ship for five days and four nights exceeds 10000 yuan. Enough for Gu Anrong''s living expenses for two years. The girl certainly doesn''t have ten thousand yuan. How did she get on the boat?


    There are several girls in a similar situation among the thirteen. Without exception, they all got on the same ship. After they died at the same time, their bodies were involved in the Yangtze River water. They haven''t been searched for nearly a month.


    What do you want to do to kill the black hand behind the girls? Simply raising zombies? Yenuo doesn''t think it''s so simple.


    While thinking, he examined the woman''s body from beginning to end. Just when his hand touched the ankle of the female corpse, suddenly, he made an eerie sound.

 Chapter 227

    Yenuo touched a thin chain, which was pressed under the body and deeply pulled into the snow-white flesh. He pulled hard and the chain was pulled out.


    It turned out to be a copper chain the thickness of a little thumb. The chain was covered with rust, which was a trace of corrosion by the river. The copper chain was also engraved with many strange inscriptions. Because the characters were too old and worn seriously, yenuo recognized only a few of them.


    Feng, Jiang, Wang, Ling?


    Four words are linked together and can''t be read.


    Yenuo continued to pull the copper chain. Before long, he only heard a crisp sound, and then a bright yellow light flashed, ''crackle'', and he took out a golden object.


    This is a heavy piece of dog head gold. Many strange symbols are carved on the dog head gold, and the whole body is like a token. The gold token is impressively engraved with a line of text evolved from oracle bone inscriptions.


    "Thirteen orders of the Yangtze River?" Yenuo was stunned.


    What do you mean by that?


    This token looks like something of some age, at least it was cast thousands of years ago. The number of thirteen of the thirteen orders is surprisingly consistent with the thirteen girls who died on the harvest cruise ship.


    Why was this object put on this woman''s body? Obviously, the girl was put on a token before she died. From beginning to end, the token was on the girl''s ankle.


    Is it difficult to put on this token and kill those girls born in the lunar calendar? But what are they trying to do?


    Yenuo looked at the token carefully. He didn''t notice that Mu Wan was shaking since the token appeared. The expression of fear in the body is very strong, all the way to the depths of the soul.


    "Arnold, I, I''m afraid, I''m so afraid of this token." Mu Wan''s breath is like a hairspring, and his voice is very low.


    Yenuo turned his head and was shocked. I don''t know when Mu Wan''s face turned white and had lost her blood color. Not only that, her soul, which was preserved in the corpse of changeable soft mud, is weakening at an alarming rate.


    That token is absorbing Mu Wan''s soul power and even suppressing her spirit.


    Yenuo quickly performed the enchantment on Mu Wan and covered her. The girl felt better and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Arnold, thank you. Eh, are you worried about me? The sound of breathing is so heavy? " Mu Wan''s face was still a little white. She smiled reluctantly and said playfully.


    "Where is my breath heavy?" Yenuo curled his mouth, and then a layer of sweat came out of his back.


    No, No. There was a breathing sound in the morgue. It was really heavy. It was definitely not a sound that human beings could make. The sound came from the red coffin.


    "Grandma''s, not good!" Yenuo turned in horror and saw Gu Anrong''s body in the coffin as if he had just fallen asleep. Suddenly, he had opened his eyes.


    A strange touch of scarlet spread in the pupil.


    As soon as the female corpse lifted her hands and raised her arms, her whole body bounced up and stabbed yenuo''s neck.


    Sleeping trough, the body has really changed!


    "Be careful!" Mu Wan screamed.


    Yenuo couldn''t hear the piercing sound. The white haired corpse was fast, but he was faster. Once the hand is raised, the changeable soft mud slides out of the cuff and turns into a sharp sword in an instant.


    Dang Dang.


    It was waved three times in succession, and each time it was stabbed on the wrist of the white haired corpse. The white haired corpse was hit and retreated slightly, but it didn''t feel any pain. After a meal, attack again.


    Yenuo grabbed the sword with his right hand, pinched a Dharma decision with his left hand and wiped it on the sword.


    The white light of the sword body flashed and became sharper and colder. White hair stiff rushed up, dark claws, fingernails like ten sharp thorns, if you don''t pay attention, you will be pierced in the throat. The awakened female corpse is extremely bloodthirsty. Its throat is wriggling and wants to tear yenuosheng up and drink blood.


    Yenuo''s sword left white marks on it, but the white haired corpse''s hair was tough and its flesh was like steel. No matter how you attack it, you can''t break it.


    The attack was fierce and still couldn''t break the straight claws of the white haired corpse. The flesh and blood of the white haired corpse is like a bronze wall, an iron wall and a golden bell cover, without dead corners.


    It spewed out a black corpse gas, and the rotten smell made yenuo want to vomit.


    In the cold morgue, the gorgeous corpse brings only the horror of the cold heart. The corpse gas spread in this closed space, and it became colder and colder all around.


    The boundless coolness seemed to emanate from the token at the foot of the female corpse.


    After a short attack, yenuo was helpless. He knows tens of thousands of decontamination techniques, but he is still powerless to deal with zombies with strong physical attacks. You know, subdue a zombie unless you are stronger than it and can break its defense. Otherwise, we can only neutralize its Yin Qi with the help of things such as cinnabar, black dog blood and ink bucket oil.


    Yenuo came to the interview in a hurry. I didn''t have time to bring these with me. He didn''t practice Kung Fu systematically, but only knew some tripod self-defense skills.


    Mu Wan was so worried: "Arnold, the sword is not used like this."


    She was systematically trained by Aunt Meng. Unfortunately, she had no weapons and had to worry about it.


    Baimaojiang only has the strength of level D decontamination division, but if the general level D decontamination division is not well prepared, no one can do it. This is where zombies are unreasonable. Physical and physical attacks are often more direct and terrible than simple decontamination.


    That''s the truth.


    Yenuo was in danger because of his white hair. His face was very ugly. The newly learned technique of breaking filth can''t break the physical attack of zombies. It''s really troublesome. He took a few steps back as he tried to crack it.


    Suddenly, Mu Wan exclaimed, "be careful."


    I saw the white hair jump with stiff feet, and then the whole body floated high. It obviously has primary wisdom. While bloodthirsty, it is also cunning. A mouthful of corpse gas gushes out of its mouth again. The corpse gas is black and dirty, and the smoked yenuo can hardly open his eyes.


    Bai maojiang stabbed his hands into the ceiling. The cement watered ceiling was like a piece of tofu, which was dug out by Bai maojiang. He threw his head at yenuo.


    Yenuo squinted and couldn''t see clearly. The corpse gas and falling dust blindfolded his eyes. It was difficult for him to see the deadly cement weighing hundreds of kilograms closer and closer to his head.


    Mu Wan could no longer care about the suppression of the golden token. Seeing that yenuo was in danger, she jumped on conditionally. The girl''s body method is very ethereal and very fast. One cut the head and turned his right hand into a hand knife. Unexpectedly, he stiffened the heavy white hair back.


    Don''t fish up with one hand. Muwan grabbed the hundreds of kilograms of ceiling fragments in baimaojiang''s hand.

 Chapter 228

    Mu Wan was a little confused. How did her strength become so great?


    Yenuo is also a little confused. How mu Wan became so fierce after she became a ghost. It''s unscientific... Er, no, it''s very scientific. He figured it out as soon as he turned around.


    Mu Wan''s temporary body is composed of changeable soft clay. Although changeable soft clay is at the bottom of the list of relics in the museum, it can''t stand him. He uses a lot of materials, and it is also produced by the museum and made of dark matter. Changeable soft mud can be hard or soft. It is changeable. As long as we understand the molecular structure, we can arrange the forms of all things.


    Now Mu Wan, the whole humanoid weapon, can''t provoke, can''t provoke.


    "Mu Wan, imagine in your mind and try to change your body." Yenuo''s eyes brightened. He was ready to teach the girl well.


    As long as the training is good, isn''t this a ready-made bodyguard and pet that can''t die?


    "Oh, oh, oh." Mu Wan recovered from the shock and probably remembered the particularity of her body now. She was really gifted. After a little thought, she mastered the usage of changeable soft mud.


    Molecular structure, metal, hammer!


    Mu Wan closed her eyes and opened them. Jue Li''s black eyes flashed a light. Laurie''s right hand turned into a dark and heavy hammer and pounded at the white hair majestically.


    White hair stiff, only fighting instinct, no pain and no fear. Jump over against the hammer of a violent beautiful girl.


    "Hum, I told you to bully my husband." Mu Wan hit white hair''s stiff head with a hammer.


    Dang!


    The metal roared, and the white haired stiff head was almost beaten into the stomach. It swayed its head hard and looked a little dizzy.


    "Hum, I told you to scare me." Mu Wan hammered again, and the white haired zombie flew out directly. Her body hit the opposite wall hard, revealing a human trace.


    "Hum, you don''t want to die well, and it''s not polite to be a corpse. Do you know what politeness is? Your mouth stinks and you run out to scare people. " Mu Wan waved a hammer and was as happy as a hamster.


    Clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clan.


    Sure enough, one thing falls to another, and you can''t refuse.


    Yenuo covered his face and didn''t want to admit that he knew the violent Lori who was only 1.4 meters tall.


    To say that white hair stiffness is also very beaten. Mu Wan dented his head with a hammer. He kept grinning, revealing two slender and sharp terrible canine teeth.


    Mu Wan aimed a hammer at his chin. Bai maojiang finally didn''t move again. It seemed that he was resting.


    Hey, hey, just now you said that she was still your friend. She was so polite to her friends. What about the upbringing your father taught you?


    Night Nuo secretly make complaints about it.


    "Is it dead?" Mu Wan was not sure, but his white hair was stiff, his head was flat, and he didn''t move.


    "Zombies don''t die." Yenuo just wanted to step forward, and the white haired stiff opened his eyes again. The originally flattened forehead protruded and returned to its original shape.


    As soon as he lifted his hand and jumped, he stood up. The scarlet light in the eyes is more evil, and the corpse Qi is vertical and horizontal, with a biting coolness. White hair stiffened and took Mu Wan''s throat.


    "Wow, it''s terrible." Violent Lori screamed in horror and smashed it open with a hammer.


    Yenuo narrowed his eyes. The corpse gas that had just been smashed by Mu Wan dissipated. How could he suddenly recover? This is not in line with common sense.


    Is it because of the token on your foot?


    Sure enough, Mu Wan smashed the white hair stiff and dizzy anyway. It can recover instantly, and each recovery becomes more and more fierce. Soon the girl was sweating and looked helpless.


    She''s a little confused.


    "Hit his foot and break his leg." Yenuo stepped back and stabbed the sword in his hand at the white hair''s stiff eyes.


    Mu Wan deserves to be a childhood sweetheart and cooperates well with yenuo. At the moment of yenuo''s sword, the hammer in her hand had changed direction.


    Dang!


    Yenuo''s sword stabbed into the eyes of white hair, and the eyelids of zombies were also hard and could not be stabbed in.


    Dang Dang!


    Mu Wan''s hammer hit the leg of the zombie with a token. The leg was bent by the hammer and flesh and blood flew. With a roar of white hair, ten dark nails stabbed Mu Wan''s neck, trying to stab the girl''s throat.


    With a cold hum, the girl turned her hammer and opened her white stiff hand. She swung the black hammer tightly, drew a circle, and then hit it again.


    There was another sound of metal, listening to nocturnal acid.


    The white haired stiff leg finally limped, and the black blood vessels surging with corpse poison exposed.


    "Knife!" Mu Wan turned the hammer into a cold, cold, thick back knife. When he cut hard, his hand picked up and fell, and his white hair was stiff. The whole right leg flew high.


    The zombie screamed sharply, opened his mouth and staggered his teeth, which made people shudder. But this was its last roar. After the leg tied with the gold token was cut off, the white hair stiff finally spit out the lingering anger in his heart, the white hair on his face began to soften, and the black blood vessels like spider webs under his pale skin gradually faded.


    Finally, it fell back and completely turned into a body, a normal girl''s body.


    The female corpse was soaked in water for more than half a month. Without the token, her original beautiful face was rotting and deteriorating at a very fast speed, and her body was also bloated. It was because the microorganisms in her body were constantly expanding and oxidizing, which seemed extremely terrible.


    Mu Wan gently touched the body with the tip of his knife. The whole body turned into oil and melted as soon as he touched it.


    "It''s disgusting." The girl smelled the stench in the air and shook her head.


    Yenuo squatted down carefully and picked up the token. There is a thin bronze chain at one end of the token, and Gu Anrong''s ankle is tied on the other side of the chain.


    He cut his ankle with a knife and was surprised to find that the bronze chain was fused with the foot bone. It was very strange.


    "Sure enough, this token is making trouble." Yenuo finally separated the complete token from the foot bone and found something to install.


    Mu Wan didn''t know what had come to her mind, and her small face turned pale: "Arnold, do you think my body will become so strange?"


    "I don''t know." Yenuo didn''t say much.


    He doesn''t know anything. In fact, he and Mu Wan know very well. Since Gu Anrong, one of the 13 girls who jumped into the river, has changed, how about the other 12 girls? It''s not optimistic to think with their knees.


    No wonder the salvage man who went to collect the corpse never came back.


    How can they get back? The bodies of those girls have gone into hell and died one by one.

 Chapter 229

    Yenuo felt more foggy about tomorrow''s rescue task. Gu Anrong, who has become a white haired zombie, can be brought back by Lao Gu. I think Lao Gu is not as simple as it seems. There must be some means.


    What role does this company play behind Mu Wan''s death? Is tomorrow''s rescue really just to rescue the missing diver?


    Yenuo''s face was not good-looking. He felt that he was trapped in a conspiracy like the morning fog on the Yangtze River. He could not see clearly. If he was not careful, he would die without a whole body.


    It''s time to get ready.


    Yenuo left the morgue with Mu Wan. What they didn''t notice was that there was a very low red light flashing in a hidden corner of the morgue. If they didn''t look carefully, they couldn''t see it at all.


    The lamp, impressively a surveillance camera, one light and one dark, breathed, and photographed the every move of Mu Wan and yenuo in the morgue.


    After yenuo left, the light on the monitor was completely extinguished.


    Outside, the gatekeeper hasn''t come back yet. They walked out of the company, looked at the time, and walked around the street.


    As Yanshi is a salvage company, it is located on the edge of the Yangtze River, so it is very close to the city center.


    The important city is very big. After all, it has a population of more than 30 million. Many of the old buildings on the street still retain the style of the Republic of China. The tall buildings everywhere are very magical. They are just on the first floor, but after taking the elevator to the 20th floor, they are still on the first floor as soon as they open the door. Even many bus stops are set up above the 20th floor.


    Mu Wanle pulled yenuo happily and shouted: "Arnold, look at that, this, that and that. It''s amazing. Wow, and the light rail goes through that building. "


    Like a child, she saw everything new and ate all the stalls on the side of the road. The girl has no sense of taste, just because around yenuo, even the worst food has become interesting.


    Walking, I came near Yahong cave.


    Suddenly, yenuo shrugged his nose: "it stinks."


    "You mean this string of stinky tofu?" Mu Wan holds a large string of snacks, including stinky tofu.


    Yenuo shook his head: "the smell of dead fish and shrimp appeared again."


    He looked around alertly. The crowd around him was weaving. Countless tourists from various countries came and went, and he couldn''t find the source of the bad smell at all.


    But the smell seemed to float near the nose, and there was no way to cover it up. Yenuo felt cold at the bottom of his heart. It was clear that the hot sun was above his head, but standing in this square, he was as cool as soaking in the Yangtze River water and countless dead rotten fish and shrimp floating beside him.


    What is this stink? Why does it haunt them all the way from Chuncheng to Chongcheng?


    Mu Wan was worried: "but I can''t smell anything."


    "It''s normal. You don''t have a sense of smell."


    "Sobbing, but if there is really a bad smell, why do people nearby not cover their nose, but only Arnold you can smell it?" Mu Wan pointed to the point.


    Yenuo was in a trance. Indeed, he smelled such a strong smell, but it seemed as if he was the only one who smelled it. There were so many people nearby that none of them noticed.


    Is it difficult to have a problem with your nose?


    Just then, not far away, an aunt suddenly stopped outside the alley beside her. She seemed to be looking at something and then screamed.


    The shrill cry made people panic.


    "Dead, ah, dead!" Aunt''s cry quickly attracted attention.


    Yenuo glanced at Mu Wan. He said, "go and have a look."


    I don''t know when the smell of dead fish and shrimp disappeared inexplicably. They trotted to the entrance of the alley. There were a large group of people inside and outside.


    People are creatures that naturally like to join in the fun. Many people pointed at the alley. Yenuo and Mu Wan had great strength and quietly squeezed in, and soon came to the front row.


    The buildings in the heavy city rise and fall, and the alley looks very dark. This alley is located in the gap between the two buildings. There is no sunshine all day. It is very gloomy and terrible, and the sewage flows crossly.


    In the alley, less than two meters away, lay a man, a man. He fell to the ground with his back facing up, and there was no movement.


    Yenuo hurried forward and touched his pulse with his hand.


    He was surprised at the touch. This man not only has no pulse, but also has blood vessels. Under the pale skin, there was no blood in the blood vessels.


    He turned the middle-aged man''s neck. The man''s body remained warm. It was obvious that he died not long ago, only a few minutes at most. The most strange thing is that there are two black blood holes on the right side of the man''s neck.


    The black blood hole was very deep, and the blood in his body was extracted from these two holes.


    In broad daylight, a few minutes ago, a man was killed in downtown. Before being killed, he painfully took all the blood from his body, and there was no drop left. This situation is really not quite right.


    "Ah, I know him. Isn''t he Wang laoguai, who lives in the back street? This child is idle all day. The neighbors have long dared to be angry and speechless. Good death. " Not far away, a middle-aged man gloated.


    "Call the police, call the police." When the tourists saw the real dead, they called the police.


    "Let''s go." Yenuo quickly drew a spell in the palm of his hand by obscure means, and then printed it on the forehead of the dead body.


    Then he pulled Mu Wan out of the crowd. After walking far enough, he lowered his voice and whispered, "what do you think?"


    Mu Wan was surprised in her eyes: "the hole in the man''s neck looks familiar."


    "Of course, it looks familiar. The body of Gu Anrong we found in the morgue at noon. Her pincers after autopsy are highly consistent with the blood hole."


    "Ah!" Mu Wan opened her mouth: "you mean that man was bitten by a zombie."


    "Very likely." Yenuo nodded.


    "But didn''t Gu Anrong''s body be smashed by us?"


    "Maybe another salvage company also salvaged the body of one of the girls. The girl escaped after her body changed. " Yenuo guessed, "of course, there may be other reasons. After all, the recent Yangtze River is very evil. The important city is beside the Yangtze River. Who knows what will happen to this city. "


    Mu Wan was a little afraid and tightly stuck his concave convex body to yenuo: "stop it, it''s terrible. By the way, if that man was really bitten to death by a zombie, would he become a corpse? "


    "Not for the time being. I printed an exorcism spell on the forehead of the corpse, which scattered the corpse Qi in his body and blocked the route of his corpse poison corroding his body."

 Chapter 230

    Yenuo didn''t say more. In fact, he saw several more terrible things. Where the man died, there were many scratches left on the walls on both sides. The scratches were very deep, like a sharp blade. Sheng Sheng cut the cement.


    However, no sharp blade can scratch similar marks.


    Unless it''s human nails.


    Even the white haired corpse can''t simply cut the steel and cement of the high-rise building like tofu with fingernails. The most important thing is that there is still a smell in that alley.


    The smell of dead as like as two peas, the same as the one that has been chasing Noah and Mu Wan. In other words, yenuo''s nose has no problem. The smell is objective. Just now, less than ten minutes ago, the filth that attacked the middle-aged man and drank all his blood hid in this alley and stared at yenuo with terrible eyes.


    Yenuo suddenly got a chill from the bottom of his feet and chased the filth of them. He can''t deal with it now.


    Well, what the hell is it!


    What is it, staring at them?


    Yenuo was full of doubts, but there were too few clues. He had no answer. Took Mu wan to a nearby hotel for a night. Fortunately, there were no twists and turns that night.


    The next day, before dawn, it was time for the rescue team to gather at four o''clock. They got up early in the morning and hurried over.


    On the wharf rented by the company, five rescue team members have come.


    The whole body is dark. Gu, who is in his fifties, yenuo saw it yesterday. This man, formerly known as Gu Jingming, has the style of elders and has high prestige among the Salvage workers.


    Both of them are young.


    Hua Chao is in his thirties. It is said that he has been fishing for food in the Yangtze River since he was 16. When I was in my twenties, I heard that the body Fishers were making money, so I ran to apply for a job. This has been done for more than ten years.


    The last man is brother shrimp. His original name is unknown. This man is hunchbacked, very much like a shrimp in the river, with a bunch of goatee on his chin. He looks a little obscene.


    Brother shrimp also worked in the salvage company for more than 9 years. Because his nickname spread too widely, everyone forgot his real name.


    When Lao Gu saw yenuo and Mu Wan, he said warmly, "little brother, you''re just in time. Go and choose your equipment. Tell me what you don''t understand. I''ll teach you hand in hand. "


    Yenuo nodded and took diving gear from the equipment room. Fortunately, he checked the information in detail last night, watched a lot of videos and memorized them in his mind. Therefore, there was no mistake in selecting equipment, and it did not arouse others'' suspicion for the time being.


    He took Mu Wan''s equipment with him. Few divers are as short as her, so we can only barely find a diving suit of about one meter six. At that time, we will tie the hands and feet neckline with rubber rope, so we will make do with it.


    At 4:13, Deng Hao, the manager of the salvage company, hasn''t come yet.


    "Isn''t Deng always withered and afraid to come?" Brother shrimp said with a smile. He really looked like a shrimp. His sharp nosed monkey cheeks made people feel bad.


    "It''s hard to say." Hua Chao silently arranges his diving suit.


    After checking his diving suit, Lao Gu looked up and said, "there''s no boat on the dock. I don''t know what''s going on."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard several sirens roaring outside the wharf. Then a ship painted black slowly turned on its lights and drove over.


    At the sight of the ship, Deng Hao, Lao Gu, brother shrimp and Hua Chao who were proud of the bow were all surprised.


    Boy, this ship is not easy!


    This is a Kam class I fishing ship, with a captain of 12 meters and a width of more than 4 meters. It is much more magnificent than the speed boats usually used by the Yangtze Yanshi salvage company. In the Yangtze River, this ship is definitely a behemoth.


    Even if the jib of the ship shrinks, it is like a long hand reaching forward of the bow. The solid metal hull flashes a steady and heavy texture in the searchlight.


    On the front, there are several big words "Chang Bei Xin".


    Changbeixin should be the name of the ship. However, it is strange that the three characters of the ship, which is obviously black, are not painted white. Instead, the name is painted in a darker color.


    Look at yenuo''s heart.


    "Such a big ship is invincible on the Yangtze River. The boat we used to use is weak. " Hua Chao said excitedly.


    Brother shrimp shouted to the manager at the bow, "manager Deng, you are a God. Where did you borrow the big ship in such a short time. I really admire you. I''m not afraid to go to sea in this boat. "


    Deng Hao said hey hey twice and didn''t open his mouth. He commanded two crew members to stop the ship on the dock and asked five Salvage workers to board.


    Yenuo took Mu Wan and got on the boat behind Lao Gu. The ship floats more than two meters above the water and can have a panoramic view of the river.


    It was almost five o''clock in the morning, and a vague outline appeared in the distant mountains. Soon, the sun would rise.


    When Deng Hao saw that everyone was ready, he ordered, "let''s go. I wish our rescue mission smooth."


    "Wait." Lao Gu stopped and said, "as usual, we worship King Jinsha every time we get out of the ship."


    "Then hurry up." Although Deng Hao was a little impatient, he knew that the old water ghosts had their own beliefs and habits.


    Lao Gu took out a small incense burner from his bag, grabbed several handfuls of glutinous rice into the incense burner, then lit several incense sticks and inserted them. The red fragrance and black smoke rose in the twilight.


    The incense went out before it rose far.


    Lao Gu''s face changed greatly.


    Mu Wan gently pulled yenuo''s sleeve: "Arnold, what is he doing?"


    "He is worshiping the unique God of the Yangtze River, King Jinsha." Yenuo is very knowledgeable, explained.


    "King Jinsha?" Mu Wan was stunned: "what?"


    "The legendary King Jinsha has several versions in the Yangtze River Basin. The most widely spread is that in ancient times, the Yangtze River was flooded and the people were unable to make a living. Even Dayu did not completely solve the flood problem. Often, when one place is managed, the other will burst the embankment and inundate the villages and farmland along the coast.


    Farmland was flooded and villagers starved to death, leading to the spread of the plague. When Dayu was about to be helpless, I didn''t know whether heaven heard his call. Suddenly, a giant fell from the sky. The giant was really huge. It is said that it is more than 100 meters high and the palm is as big as a mountain.


    The giant poured into the Yangtze River, and finally the town was in the sediment under the Yangtze River. The Yangtze River flood was magical, and there were no repeated disasters.


    Later, in order to worship the giant, the ancestors along the Yangtze River called him king Jinsha. So far, there are many temples about King Jinsha, scattered on both sides of the Yangtze River.

 Chapter 231

    It is almost a tradition of thousands of years to go out to worship the king of Jinsha, which has become a convention. "


    Mu Wan pointed to Lao Gu''s incense burner: "but the incense in his incense burner is broken. Is this a bad omen?"


    "It''s a sign of great evil." Unexpectedly, Lao Gu''s ears were so smart. He heard Mu Wan''s words from a distance. Before yenuo spoke, he answered.


    "Ah, fierce. Can we get out of the boat? " Mu Wan opened her mouth. She was not afraid of anything. She was afraid that yenuo was in danger.


    Lao Gu hesitated. He obviously didn''t want to go. His life was more important. To tell the truth, after decades of being a water ghost, he has never encountered the situation that the incense in the censer is directly broken.


    This sign is weird.


    The two Salvage workers beside him also looked ugly. They looked at Xiang''s inexplicable breaking and retreated in their hearts. Fishing for corpses all year round, no one is superstitious!


    Seeing that things were bad, Deng Hao waved without hesitation and ordered the two crew members: "sail, hurry!"


    "Manager, you''re not doing it properly." Hua Chao angrily saw that the ship left the wharf quickly.


    Deng Hao snorted coldly, "I''ve already paid the advance payment out of the ship today. Why do you want to go back? OK, you give me your money back, quit your job, and swim back by yourself. "


    Including yenuo, I did receive 50000 yuan from Deng Hao early this morning. The money is in his pocket. It''s very painful to let the salvage man take it out again.


    Brother shrimp and Hua Chao have uncertain faces.


    "Shit, do it." Brother shrimp gritted his teeth, walked to the edge of the deck and stared at the water of the Yangtze River.


    Lao Gu sighed. He knew that he had to get out of the boat today. The old water ghost looked at the broken incense in the censer with worry.


    The incense burned for only a few seconds and broke the fire letter. This is more than unknown. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad this time. Even King Jinsha dare not bless them.


    What terrible thing did the dozens of missing divers encounter. Is it more weird than the woman''s body you found?


    The rolling Yangtze River flows eastward. The water is choppy and the spray is broken.


    Changbei new fishing boat broke through the boiling waves and sped at a speed of 20 yards.


    Where do they know that the direction of the ship running all the way is not hope, but hell.


    With the river wind blowing, Mu Wan''s body less than one meter four high is just higher than the railing. Her waist length hair danced in the wind like a group of black elves.


    Changbei new fishing boat has entered the main channel, and the weather is getting brighter. The transparent sun shines on both sides of the Yangtze River from behind the distant mountains.


    The waterway of the main channel is not too wide, only one kilometer. You can see the opposite bank from the bow.


    Today''s Yangtze River water is fairly calm.


    Yenuo and Mu Wan stood side by side. The girl was rare and silent. She looked at the waves in the river and looked a little melancholy. She also wanted to find her body, because yenuo said that as long as he found his body, he would have a way to prolong the time of his spirit in the world.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t die. She just wants to spend more time with yenuo. Even one more day is good. She is such a simple person, and her happiness is also very pure. As long as she is by his side, she is happy.


    "What do you think?" Yenuo is trying to sort out the recent clues in his mind. Seeing Mu Wan in a daze, he casually asked.


    "It''s almost summer, Arnold." The girl looked up and smiled sweetly.


    Even if the body is just a Lori, yenuo is still in a trance by her beauty. This young girl, who was sure to become her daughter-in-law when she was young, must be depressed now. Because she never thought she would die so suddenly. In her life plan, she never thought this would happen.


    "Arnold, I was thinking about last summer. Where was I last summer? Ah, I always got up in the evening and walked from the TAM River to downtown London with the evening wind. You''ve never seen my school. I''ve been thinking about taking you to see it some day.


    There is a man-made lake near our school. There are many fat swans in the lake. When you see it, you will definitely want to steal one and make a pickled cabbage old duck soup in a casserole. "


    Mu Wan''s weak body, gently next to yenuo. She is soft and has no temperature.


    "After thinking about summer, I think about last winter. Where was I? Ah, last year I switched to a university facing the sea, in Germany. Every evening, I always walk alone by the sea in the face of the strong wind. The big countryside in Germany is super boring. Without Arnold, no matter how many people there are around me, I''m always bored and lonely. "


    "Where was I earlier? Where will I be in the future? "


    "Oh, I''m dead, and maybe there''s no future. Even standing side by side with you like this seems like a miracle. "


    Mu Wan smiled and smiled stealthily all the time. She reached out and carefully hooked yenuo''s thumb. Seeing that yenuo didn''t dislike it, she shook it away, and then held it happily.


    Small hand, holding a big hand.


    The girl stood at the bow with a smile, followed by the whispers of the salvage man. Her sadness sank in the bottom of her heart, and her silence would never be revealed in front of yenuo. There was no sign of crying on her face, but she was strong alone.


    Yenuo felt painful and flustered.


    "If you want to cry..." yenuo patted himself on the shoulder, which is the greatest tenderness that a straight iron man can do.


    Mu Wan is too short to reach his shoulder. Her little head leaned gently against his arm, facing the wind, as if this moment was eternity. At this moment, the years were quiet.


    "Arnold, I don''t want to cry. I''m so happy now. You''ve never been so gentle to me. " The girl is quiet and feels the temperature of yenuo''s body. That temperature, which she doesn''t have now, is enough to melt her sadness.


    It''s good to be alive. Why did you die.


    Not willing, not willing, really want to continue to live!


    Yenuo, a straight man of steel, can do little. He is not good at expressing himself. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. I can only knead Mu Wan''s small head.


    Just then, old Gu thief slipped over.


    He saw yenuo and Mu Wan, who claimed to be brothers and sisters, standing hand in hand and coughing quietly: "brother ye, Mu little sister, are you looking at the scenery?"


    "Yes, the scenery today is very good." Yenuo releases Mu Wan''s hand without making any trace.


    Mu Wan said naughtily, "Lao Gu, your face is not very good. Your eyebrows are black."


    Yenuo nodded. Lao Gu has been looking wrong since he lit incense and worshipped the king Jinsha.

 Chapter 232

    There was indeed a faint evil spirit on Lao Gu''s forehead. This evil spirit can''t be seen by ordinary people, but mu Wan is dead, leaving only a little remnant soul. Instead, he can see things that human beings can''t see.


    Lao Gu gave a Pooh in his heart. The two brothers and sisters, whose surnames were not together, were affectionate in broad daylight. It was really immoral, and they didn''t speak well. Why did you curse me when you opened your mouth.


    "Maybe I didn''t sleep well yesterday." He smiled, squinted and handed over two gold chains: "come on, one for each person, put on some safety."


    "Gold chain, give it to me? Wow, this style is so old. " Mu Wan said, "and it stinks. It stinks of sweat."


    Lao Gu was depressed and died: "this is not for you. I can be your grandfather. How can I give you a gold chain."


    "It''s not for me. Why should we wear it?" Mu Wan wondered.


    Yenuo smiled: "put it on. In ancient times, humans always regarded gold as an object to ward off evil spirits. Because gold will not change its character for thousands of years, it will always be golden. Lao Gu estimates that he wants us to wear them to keep safe. "


    "Brother ye, you still have a clear door." Lao Gu happily thumbed yenobi.


    Since yenuo said so, Mu Wan had to pick up one of the big gold chains with two fingers: "I said Lao Gu."


    The little girl has been calling others Lao Gu. Lao Gu has a black line on her head: "what?"


    "The incense to worship King Jinsha is broken. Do you need to be scared into this virtue? Restless! " Mu Wan said casually.


    The good man Lao Gu suddenly changed his face. While praying constantly, he accentuated his tone: "children''s families, don''t speak ill of King Jinsha on the Yangtze River. You will be punished."


    "That''s it. What can it do to me?" Mu Wan chuckled: "isn''t it just a myth?"


    Lao Gu stamped angrily: "King Jinsha is not a myth, it is real."


    Yenuo frowned when he saw Lao Gu''s serious expression and asked, "Lao Gu, do you think King Jinsha really existed?"


    "Yes, I heard my grandfather mention it when I was young." Lao Gu said, admiring: "Grandpa said he had seen King Jinsha."


    "Ah, your grandpa has seen it!" Mu Wan opened her mouth and felt a little confused. It''s like a person always mentions the Jade Emperor. It''s one thing to pray to the Jade Emperor. But if that person said he had seen the Jade Emperor, what would people around him think? 80% think he is either a madman or a divine stick.


    Yenuo is well-informed and knows that many things handed down by word of mouth are well founded. For example, King Jinsha, many predecessors in the archaeological community, once excavated many ancient utensils in the sites along the Yangtze River. On each instrument, the description of King Jinsha is surprisingly consistent.


    You know, in ancient times, there were no books, myths and stories were all spread by mouth, and legends changed as they passed on. In addition, the Yangtze River is a natural barrier. Even if it is a few kilometers away, people''s living habits and traditions are different.


    It is inconceivable that the same myth maintains amazing consistency along the nearly 10000 km long Yangtze River.


    Lao Gu then said, "yes, King Jinsha, my grandfather has seen him. That was in the early 1930s. "


    In the 1930s, the Yangtze River was diverted. At that time, Gu Laoqi, Lao Gu''s grandfather, worked as a river worker near the Three Gorges.


    The so-called River workers are completely different from the workers who pull fibers on both sides of the Strait. Although the fiber puller is tired, his salary is high. But the river workers are not only tired, but also can''t get a few bites of food after a hard day.


    But at that time, the war was in chaos, and it was the greatest luck not to starve to death.


    The weather was dry that year. The water level in the Yangtze River was surprisingly low. It was a good time to dig sediment.


    One day, in Gu Laoqi''s group, a group of river workers ran to the middle of the river that could not be exposed at ordinary times and desperately dug sand and stone on a riverbed.


    Harnessing rivers and preventing floods are the main work of river workers.


    If you don''t want waterlogging every year, you should take advantage of the bottom of the water level to dig away the sand and stones accumulated on the river, so as to avoid the siltation of the river sand and stones carried by the river water after the flood.


    This year''s water level is too low. Gu Laoqi and his workmates hoed up, constantly digging the sediment into the dustpan and transporting it to the shore.


    Suddenly, an old river worker said, "brothers, I seem to have dug up a hard thing."


    It was hot and the mud on the riverbed smelled. Many mechanical River workers were shocked when they heard this. The ancient Yangtze River Road is one of the main life rivers that gave birth to ancient humans. It has a long history and countless anecdotes. Although it''s hard to be a river worker, you can often dig out some old things from the river. With good luck, you can sell some small money.


    Hearing the words of the old river worker, Gu Laoqi, not far away, hurriedly surrounded him.


    The old river worker knocked on the mud below with a shovel, and sure enough, he heard a bang. It was the sound of metal collision, which was different from the sound of hitting a stone.


    "Gold?" Don''t be a river worker.


    Gold is not gold, but a general term for metal cultural relics. Before entering the modern era of industrialization, metal, even a piece of iron wire, was valuable and could be exchanged for half a steamed bread.


    If you can dig out old gold, you will be rich.


    "Dig quickly. Maybe you can dig out good things." Another river worker urged, and the saliva in his mouth was almost flowing out. I haven''t had a good meal for a long time. Maybe I''m lucky to have some meat in the evening.


    Gu Laoqi, a group of about 17, quickly dug the silt on the riverbed with a hoe. Not long after digging, they didn''t let them dig out the gold ware, but dug out a large piece of bronze.


    The bronze block has a round arc, which is very large and heavy. The Yangtze River is soaked in water and covered with filthy copper rust.


    "Wow, what a big piece of copper. I''m going to sell waste products, but it''s always valuable. " One of the river workers was very happy.


    River workers are poor people. If they take one more copper plate, their children can lick porridge for a few more days. Seeing that there was really valuable goods, all the river workers were excited.


    They ploughed the sand harder. Finally, the whole copper block was dug out.


    At a glance, everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    Where is this copper block? It is clearly the end of a bronze chain, and it also shows signs of fracture. The copper chain is as thick as the waist of two adults. The chain went straight into the mud. I don''t know how long it is.

 Chapter 233

    "What on earth is such a thick chain used to lock?" The old river worker''s voice trembled.


    Hemp rope is used to take fiber on the Yangtze River, and coarse hemp rope is also used to tie big ships. Even the ship anchor, taking the large ship sailing on the Yangtze River as an example, can not use such a thick bronze chain.


    This bronze chain is extremely cold. It exudes an amazing chill as soon as it is unearthed. In the hot sun, even standing next to the chain can feel the cold.


    "Dig up so much copper that we can sell some of it. Our wife and children won''t be hungry for years." The river workers were really hungry and afraid. In their eyes, only copper chains could pay back the money. There was too much time to think about it.


    A line of 17 people dug down the copper chain. After digging for more than ten meters, I only heard a few people''s hoe ping-pong ring, and a burst of sparks sprang from the tip of the hoe. The accounts of the river workers were numb and shouted at the mouth of the bowl.


    "The end?" Laohe Gongxi said.


    Such a long and thick bronze chain weighs dozens of tons. As long as they are shipped out, each of them can make a windfall. After all, copper is much better than cultural relics.


    The old river worker carefully wiped off the end of the chain. Suddenly, he frowned: "no, there''s something below."


    When they saw it, they were sure. The bronze chain with a diameter of more than one meter locks a white column. The pillar seems as white as ivory. Even if it has been soaked in mud for thousands of years, it is still as white as jade and dazzling.


    "What is this? Why is it locked with a chain? This pillar is neither jade nor stone. Eh, I have been a river worker for more than 50 years and have never seen this thing. " The old river worker was puzzled.


    He knocked on the strong column, which was about two meters thick and thin. His fingers banged and chilling, and kept drilling straight from the white post into his bone.


    For a moment, the old river worker was almost frostbitten.


    "This thing is so evil. It''s so cold." He hurriedly took several steps back.


    The other 16 River workers were stunned when they saw the white pillar. A river worker said greedily, "maybe there is an ancient tomb under the white column. If we find the funerary objects in the tomb, we won''t worry in our life."


    His words aroused everyone''s greed.


    Regardless of their fatigue, the river workers summoned up their strength and began to dig up the white pillars. Although the pillar is huge, the whole body seems to have been carefully polished, very delicate.


    The river workers then dug deeper and deeper. Finally, when they dug to a depth of seven or eight meters, everyone dared not dig any further.


    Because they found that the so-called white pillar, where is the pillar. Obviously, it is a huge and incomparable bone, the spine of a certain creature, which is deposited section by section at the bottom of the rolling Yangtze River and directly runs through the whole riverbed.


    It was only because it was too big that they mistook it for a white column at the beginning by greedy River workers.


    All the river workers were surprised. They had never heard of what kind of creature''s spine could be so big. Although there are large fish in the Yangtze River, they belong to the finless porpoise. They can grow up to three meters at most. No matter how big the fish is, it has only appeared in legend.


    Besides, this huge spine can''t be fish''s.


    Instead, it''s like human. Spine by spine, evenly distributed. The strong bronze chain is clearly used to lock the skeleton.


    This is incredible.


    "King Jinsha, this must be king Jinsha." A river worker suddenly thought of something and turned his head at the huge skeleton.


    Other river workers also woke up. Such a large skeleton, if it is a person, it must be a giant with a height of more than 100 meters. Is such a giant as like as two peas of King sands?


    Is the spine in front of you king Jinsha''s?


    At the thought of this, the foolish River workers couldn''t hold on and knelt down to worship one by one. No one dared to continue the idea of the bronze chain, and no one was greedy again.


    The river workers called other river workers and spent a few days burying the bronze chains and huge vertebrae into the deep mud again.


    At the location where the vertebrae were found, a white bone temple was built to worship the king of Jinsha. Since the temple was built, it has been standing in the water center of the Yangtze River. It has not collapsed after several floods, which has further consolidated the consensus of the villagers on both sides of the Strait.


    Under the white bone temple is the body of King Jinsha. As long as you burn incense and worship, you can have good weather and make the Yangtze River no longer flooded.


    Gu Laoqi is the witness of this event, so he has always warned future generations to fear King Jinsha. Because it is a real God. The evidence is under the white bone temple.


    Mu Wan and I were shocked when Lao Gu told us about this experience.


    Mu Wan touched her long hair and said, "Lao Gu, is this story true?"


    "Of course it''s true." Seeing Mu Wan, Lao Gu was finally in awe of the king Jinsha and was finally satisfied.


    "Where is the white bone temple now? For so many years, if there is a giant''s skeleton buried in the mud, why haven''t you heard of an archaeological team digging?" Mu Wan''s questions were one after another, and the sparrow seemed to have no rest.


    Lao Gu was dumb: "Oh, the white bone temple is gone."


    "How could it not be? Gu, you just said that the white bone temple has survived several storms, even if it is flooded. Why do you say it''s gone now? " Mu Wan despised.


    Lao Gu coughed twice: "Hey, there''s a secret in the middle."


    "The secret?" Yenuo thinks he has a wide range of knowledge and has never heard of the legend of the white bone temple.


    "You think, the huge spine of King Jinsha was dug out from the riverbed and buried in the mud. Villagers on both sides of the Strait burn incense and worship all day.


    You know, the blue whale living in the Atlantic can reach more than 30 meters, which has been called the largest creature on earth in history. The largest dinosaur tens of millions of years ago seems to be only tens of meters long. But the backbone of King Jinsha is about 100 meters.


    How huge will it be? For my grandfather and his generation, they can''t believe it. There''s only worship left. "


    Lao Gu took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and handed it to yenuo. Yenuo waved his hand. He put the cigarette in his mouth, lit it and took a hard sip.


    Noah''s heart is tucking away. Don''t make complaints about the 30s, even modern people, even if he himself, is still incredible to this giant legend.

 Chapter 234

    Because of such a huge body, rivers tremble when walking. With the gravity of the earth, it is difficult to support human beings standing and walking on their feet. They are so tall that they are 100 meters high. Because human spine can''t bear it at all.


    Lao Gu smoked for a while, and Mu Wan kept yelling at him to make him not lose his appetite. The old water devil continued to tell his story. His story not only attracted yenuo, but also attracted the nearby Salvage workers and crew. They listened with interest.


    "My grandfather Gu Laoqi dug out the spine of King Jinsha under the silt of the Yangtze river bed. This story spread ten to one hundred, and slowly spread out.


    Several years later, at that time, we were caught up in the era of warlord scuffles and resounding horses. A group of warlord leaders of the local Zhanshan separatist regime certainly refused to believe it. They felt that the so-called 100 meter high spine was just a mausoleum built in the Yangtze River.


    But the warlord leader wanted to expand his territory, but he didn''t get enough money. The whole country is in chaos, ups and downs, and everyone is poor. The rich have long gone abroad and Shanghai.


    The warlord leader had no money to buy guns, so he simply made up his mind about the white bone temple. Since it is said that two people''s thick bronze chains are buried under the white bone temple, there are bone shelves under the chains. At the bottom, there may be valuable treasures.


    The man was also horizontal. He immediately brought a company to the Baigu temple to dig, and arrested my grandfather Gu Laoqi and the old river worker who found the skeleton of King Jinsha.


    They overturned the white bone temple and kept digging down. Indeed, I found the copper chain and the white bone frame. Everyone was stunned by the huge skeleton.


    Unexpectedly, something happened on the night when the white bone shelf was dug. "


    Lao Gu took another puff of smoke. The people around him were eager to listen and hurried. Lao Gu continued.


    "A terrible event happened. The warlord was strangled alive in the camp. Strangle him. It''s his confidant. It is said that when the Warlord''s body was found, the Warlord''s eyes were wide open, there was no blood on his face, and two big blood holes were opened in his neck. The confidant not only strangled him, but also drained all the blood from his body.


    You said that the confidant was clearly his nephew. What grudges did they have to kill him like that? Isn''t it the curse of King Jinsha that can explain it? "


    "Not only that, on the night of the Warlord''s death, not only his cronies went crazy, but also a large number of soldiers and river workers who participated in the excavation. It was so noisy that it spread like a terrible plague. People in several villages died for mysterious reasons.


    Hey, I don''t know what they found in the skeleton of King Jinsha. In short, all the people who know about it are dead. My grandfather was smart. He didn''t dare to offend King Jinsha, so he dug for a while and escaped while the soldiers were negligent. This just escaped a disaster, otherwise there would be no me. "


    Lao Gu sighed: "finally, the national government dispatched troops and several companies rushed over. It is said that near the village where the army was stationed, there was darkness, guns and guns, and a red wind. The people in the surviving villages were so frightened that they didn''t dare to go out. They only knew that the night was mixed with gunshots and strange roars. "


    "After the army retreated, the people dared to see what had happened. Three villages were burned, and the air was filled with a strong smell of corpses. Even the location where the white bone temple was originally built has changed the river bed.


    A large amount of water from the Yangtze River gushed out of the ground and flooded everything. Originally only a kilometer wide river has become more than two kilometers of surging clean water. Up to now, the huge skeleton has not been found in.


    The skeleton of King Jinsha was once again lost in the water of the Yangtze River, without trace and completely without trace. "


    After smoking two cigarettes, Lao Gu finished the story. What he said was vivid and methodical, and the people around him shouted happily. Mu Wan was afraid to hear it and went straight to yenuo''s arms.


    Yenuo thought.


    From Lao Gu''s story, he suddenly remembered one thing. Gu Anrong vaguely carved something on the thirteen Ling of the Yangtze River on his ankle. Among them is a huge giant, holding a huge strange weapon in his hand. Shengsheng divides the river into two.


    Is the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River also related to the legend of King Jinsha. But if King Jinsha is a God, why is he locked in a bronze chain? Moreover, the chain is still connected to its spine, which is clearly that when it has skin and flesh, something pierces its body with a long chain and seals it alive.


    God, why is it sealed? Unless, it is not a God, but some fierce monster. Otherwise, the story is difficult to make sense. Even the backbone is not the remains of King Jinsha at all.


    The ship kept moving forward on the river. After leaving the main channel, few ships could be seen on the river. The water splashed on the hull, making a rhythmic snap.


    Just then, the huge changbeixin fishing boat suddenly shook violently, as if it had hit something solid.


    "Lying trough, hit the reef?" Hua Chao scolded.


    People ran to the side of the ship and looked into the water. Suddenly, all those who looked at the water of the Yangtze river changed their faces and were confused!


    "What''s going on?" Lao Gu''s voice was shaking.


    Mu Wan pulled yenuo''s arm tightly. She was afraid. Because the situation near the fishing boat is really weird. I don''t know when so many dead pigs rushed along the river.


    The dead pigs were snow-white, and their bodies swelled like a ball. The black mane on the body was deliberately scraped clean, and a big symbol was painted on the pig skin with red paint.


    That symbol, strange and inexplicable, makes people shudder.


    The most terrible thing is that when a dead pig floats in the water, it should float sideways, because when it gets into the water, the pig fat tends to lean to one side. But these hundreds of pig carcasses, without exception, are all erected, just like people. Body down, head up out of the water. His face was ferocious. It was obvious that he had suffered unimaginable torture before he died.


    "Who is so cruel, killing pigs without eating meat, and constantly hurting pigs before they die." Hua Chao''s strange way.


    Lao Gu was worthy of being an old water ghost and immediately recognized it: "this is a unique ceremony on the Yangtze River. It''s called Qusha. Choose a good boar that has not been bred. Before killing it, pour water into its stomach. In this way, the pig can stand in the river before death. After that, he shaved his hair and sacrificed it to King Jinsha. "


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath: "but I have never seen the situation of sacrificing hundreds at a time."

 Chapter 235

    (the last chapter was sealed...)


    He took yenuo four people and went to the cabin. Secretly pulled out a big elm box from the sundries. Open the box wide and everyone takes a breath.


    Sleeping slot, it''s a gun.


    Old Gu lost his voice and said, "manager, where did you get the gun?"


    "We''re looking for someone this time. I''m afraid of encountering danger again. If all our missing divers were kidnapped, these guns would be useful. "


    There are several long and short guns in the box, pistols and long guns, and many yellow bullets. It seems that Deng Hao''s preparation has been more than one or two days.


    "Go, pick up a gun and take it into the water." Deng Hao said, "who can''t use a gun? I''ll teach you now."


    Lao Gu hesitated and picked a pistol. Hua Superman is young, and men are interested in mechanical things.


    After yenuo handed Mu Wan a small pistol, he also chose one. He exchanged glances with Mu Wan, looking dignified.


    The four put on diving suits and helmets. After testing the underwater walkie talkie, they took the gun with them.


    Yenuo came to Mu Wan and whispered, "manager Deng is not simple. We''re just going to save shrimp. Are there any large fish in the Yangtze River. Why does he want us to bring guns? "


    "Yes! I''m also surprised. " Mu Wan hit the palm with a hammer.


    "Unless, he knows, there is something extremely dangerous underwater. Those things are deadly. " Yenuo''s voice was lower: "as soon as you get into the water, you follow me closely. As soon as we see something wrong, we''ll slip away. "


    "Well." Mu Wan nodded, pinched his little fist and burst out of confidence: "I can''t die now. I''m in danger. People protect you."


    "Save yourself first." Yenuo skimmed his lips. This little girl is often off-line. He''s really worried.


    Four people jumped into the river one after another. At the moment of entering the water, yenuo saw the water line sinking and floating outside his helmet. His body sank heavily into the water due to the weight plate of his diving suit. If you don''t use your feet for flippers, you will sink quickly.


    Mu Wan is the same, but although her brain is not very easy to use, her motor nerve has always been very good. I got used to it in a few seconds.


    "Dive!" Lao Gu gave an order: "everyone should not be too far apart and try to be together."


    With that, he put his head down and disappeared into the water.


    Yenuo just learned to swim a few days ago. Fortunately, his body has been transformed by dark energy and his adaptability is not poor. He and Mu Wan sank into the water one after another.


    The water and sediment content of the Yangtze River is very high. Although it deviates from the main channel, the wide water area does not increase the transparency of the river much.


    The water is impermeable and the visibility is not high. Even if you turn on the light on your diving helmet, you can''t see far. However, yenuo is different from ordinary people. Mu Wan is not human now. At least two people see much farther than ordinary people.


    The sinking part of Changbei new fishing boat is about two meters high. As a medium and heavy ship in Neijiang, its draft is very heavy. Four divers circled the boat and came to the stern.


    The position of the propeller, yenuo didn''t see brother shrimp''s body.


    Lao Gu took the crowd and slowly approached the spiral blade. He checked blade and found no blood. No dead pig could be found near such a big leaf.


    But why is the blade stuck?


    Hua Chao said, "brother Gu, do you want us to divide into two groups to check the problem of paddles. Don''t work together to find brother shrimp? "


    "The Yangtze River is so big and wide that he suddenly disappeared and was not stuck by the paddles. Where else can people find it?" Old Gu scolded.


    Hua Chao didn''t say a word.


    Yenuo said, "could he sink in an accident? You see, the weight of the diving suit is so heavy that if brother shrimp dies, he may not be able to float. "


    Lao Gu was silent for a moment: "it''s possible. But he''s an old diver and doesn''t look like he was hurt. What kind of accident will happen? "


    At this time, Mu Wan''s eyes were sharp, as if she had found something, and exclaimed, "look, there seems to be something in the blade."


    When everyone looked closely, they also saw the strange things found by Mu Wan. It''s thin, as big as the wrists of several adults. Black and black as like as two peas, it is not true if you do not look carefully.


    There are several of the same flakes, which just stuck the gap between the paddles, so that the engine of the fishing boat can''t move.


    "Pull these things out." Lao Gu ordered.


    The four were busy for a while. It took more than ten minutes to clean up all these black flakes. After counting, there are six pieces in total. When holding it in your hand, you feel it''s big and heavy.


    The flakes are round, extremely hard, and as heavy as metal. But it''s definitely not made of metal. The big one is not decent, with a diameter of 60 centimeters.


    Lao Gu grabbed two thin slices, and his eyebrows were wrinkled and about to stick together. After observing for a long time, he said, "this thing seems a little familiar."


    "It''s more than familiar." Yenuo said, "do you think it''s clearly a fish scale?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. But after being surprised, I looked at these slices again. The more I looked, the more I looked. No, to be sure, this should be a fish scale.


    Hua Chao''s voice was trembling: "what fish scales can grow so big. A fish with such a large scale is still a fish. It has become a monster. "


    Think clearly with your knees. If a fish has scales with a diameter of 60 cm, according to the biological law, its length must be more than 16 meters or even longer.


    However, the Yangtze River is a freshwater system, and very few freshwater systems can grow huge fish. This is caused by the biological environment. Even the guppy fish, which was discovered by archaeology on both sides of the Yangtze River a few years ago and has disappeared for millions of years, is only ten meters long. Far from the owner of these fish scales in yenuo''s hands, he is huge.


    "If there is really some big fish hidden in the Yangtze River, and people have been hiding since then. Will brother shrimp be attacked or even eaten by the fish? " Hua Chao feels that the things in front of him have gone beyond his own phenomenon.


    "Dive up, now! Son of a bitch, Deng Hao, son of a bitch, why did he shoot us. I guess the turtle son already knows what. " Old Gu scolded.


    He told the people not to care about brother shrimp''s life and death. His life is important.


    Just as four people were about to leave the paddle and float towards the water, suddenly

 Chapter 236

    (when I got up this morning, my throat was swollen like a steamed bun. I was so scared that I didn''t come back until I went to the hospital. Sorry for the late update. That, recommendation, monthly ticket...)


    Suddenly, there was a huge dark shadow under the body, entrenched, swimming in the dark from the water depth.


    The thing was just swimming. The four people were almost dispersed by the water flow. Countless vortices grew under the water. Yenuo and Muwan turned upside down. The girl screamed, and her body was impacted by the water and sucked under the water.


    Yenuo''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He quickly and firmly grasped the blade with one hand to fix his body. Don''t turn one hand into a rope with changeable soft mud and throw it away. One of them first wrapped Mu Wan and pulled her back. The other two also accurately dumped Lao Gu and Hua Chao.


    Two experienced divers tried to stabilize themselves and swam back under the boat along the rope.


    "Ma Le Ba Zi, I almost died." Gu was still in shock.


    Hua Chao was in a cold sweat: "brother Gu, did you swim past something just below us?"


    "There''s something, and it''s big." Lao Gu said in a trembling voice, "it sucked at us. I couldn''t control it. The suction was terrible. If it weren''t for brother Ye''s rope, I''m afraid you and I would have been in the monster''s mouth. "


    Lao Gu said gratefully to yenuo, "thank you, brother Ye. I was worried about you yesterday. Unexpectedly, you saved my life first. By the way, where did you get the rope, and I didn''t see you bring it into the water? "


    "I had similar dangers when diving before, so every time I went into the water, I would bring a rope and hide it for standby. It''s normal that you don''t see it. " Yenuo ran the train without thinking.


    "Did anyone just see what that thing is?" Lao Gu naturally didn''t think much. He asked the crowd.


    Everyone shook their heads. The water was muddy, and the water was unusually deep. Yenuo opened his eyes and didn''t see the truth. Mu Wan is the same, not to mention the fleshy old Gu and Hua Chao.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s hurry up and talk about it. Deng Hao must have something to hide from us. " Yenuo was on guard around.


    Lao Gu nodded again and again, "go."


    The four men were ready to dive again. Suddenly, several dark shadows came up from under the water. Two of them just floated to Hua Chao''s side. Hua Chao subconsciously caught one of the shadows.


    It''s so big that it has enough buoyancy. Hua Chao can''t grasp it stably. He looked intently and almost screamed: "ah, this, what is this!"


    Yenuo three people hurriedly looked at the past, and their faces were not good at once.


    Hua Chao caught a pig. The scarlet symbol on Bai Sensen''s pig body loomed in the water. Scarlet eyes, still flashing evil light.


    "This is a pig corpse to kill." Yenuo burst out a cold sweat on his back: "no wonder we didn''t find a pig body floating upstream. Because these pig carcasses float up from the bottom of the water. It''s strange that pigs have high fat and buoyancy. What transported them all to the bottom of the Yangtze River? "


    The situation is clearly moving in a bad direction.


    Yenuo grabbed Mu Wan with one hand for fear that she would be swept away by the water. Mu Wan smiled sweetly. In such a dangerous and strange situation, she felt heartless and heartless alone.


    "Be careful, that thing is coming again." Yenuo looked in the direction of the pig body floating. Suddenly, the huge figure appeared again.


    It seemed to find the four of them and began to swim in the direction of the ship. The fierce surging water made the alluvial people unstable. As the distance gets closer and closer, the huge shadow swimming in the Yangtze River appears bigger and more terrible.


    In an instant, they had covered all their sight.


    "What, what the hell is that!" Hua Chao trembled all over and didn''t wait for the huge strange shadow to rush up. Suddenly, he gave a painful cry.


    "What''s the matter!" Lao Gu subconsciously turned back and looked silly.


    Hua Chao was shaking wildly under the water. A large group of small black fish poured out of the pig body. Those little fish tore Hua Chao''s diving suit, drilled through the breach of his diving suit, and desperately tore his flesh and blood.


    "Wow, it hurts. It hurts." Hua Chao''s blood floated out of the crack of his diving suit and dyed a large area of river water red. But those rivers didn''t have time to spread, and a large number of small black fish poured out again from other pig bodies, drinking all the bloody water.


    The blood water is like a switch. Small bloodthirsty fish swarm and swim out of the nearby pig carcass. Start attacking all living things around.


    Yenuo quickly threw out a boundary technique to protect Lao Gu, Mu Wan and himself. But Huachao was hopeless. He tore his diving suit desperately, revealing his skin full of holes. The little fish bit off his skin and got into his flesh and bone through the bite.


    Even if you can''t hear the sound underwater, you can feel the pain of Huachao.


    Lao Gu panicked, and the strange small fish that swam out of the pig carcass swallowed up at him. In despair, I suddenly saw yenuo shake his hand and a flash of light. He immediately felt that he was shrouded in an invisible film. Those little fish had no magic way to break in.


    "Brother ye, are you not an immortal?" Lao Gu was surprised.


    "I just know some little tricks." Yenuo looked at the surrounding waters with vigilance.


    Enchantment is not safe. These strange fish are strange. Obviously, their body is only 3cm long, but they don''t dare to compliment. The most important thing is that their teeth are very good. In their open mouths, their staggered teeth are cold and sharp.


    Yenuo narrowed his eyes: "these fish are like the fry of carp."


    Old Gu was shocked by yenuo''s magical means. After a while, he turned his head and said, "it''s impossible. I grew up in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River. Where have you seen such strange fish? It''s more terrible than the Amazon piranha. Although it does look like a carp seedling, the carp''s mouth is not so sharp, and the carp will not attack humans... "


    The voice is still falling, and Hua Chao has lost his breath in pain. His body was badly bitten, and countless small fish swam in and out of the flesh and blood cavity, which was terrible.


    The huge shadow under the water had smelled the fishy smell and suddenly floated up. It tossed its body, bit Huachao''s body into two pieces in one bite, and then swallowed it into its stomach.


    The terrible water surged, and the little black fish cruised around yenuo and bit at the border. The teeth of these little fish are not quite right. The dark energy on the boundary is getting weaker and weaker by the little fish.


    The small black fish are all around the border. They even eat dark energy, and the more they eat, the more energetic they are.

 Chapter 237

    "No, it''s counterproductive. I didn''t expect these strange fish to respond to decontamination. " Yenuo was cold in his heart: "go, swim up."


    No wonder brother shrimp didn''t come up again after diving into the water. It is estimated that he, like Hua Chao, was eaten clean by the small strange fish among the dead pigs.


    But where did these little strange fish come from? Don''t say that yenuo has never heard of it, even the old Yangtze River Water Ghost. And why do they live in dead pigs?


    After eating Huachao''s huge fish monster underwater, he is also interested in yenuo''s boundary. It swam for a while, and then rushed straight towards yenuo.


    The huge body will bring huge undercurrent every meter forward.


    Yenuo and others tried to stabilize their body. He pinched a decision in his hand and threw it out quickly. The copper coin, under the action of the decontamination force, is like a light in the water, quickly leaving water lines, breaking the water flow and attacking the huge shadow.


    Yes, all the copper coins have been hit. I saw a flash of metal collision under the water. The huge figure didn''t respond at all. It didn''t even scratch when it was hit by flying on the palm. It''s still moving forward.


    Rushed into the sight of the three.


    Old Gu stared, and yenuo didn''t get any better. Then they saw the shadow clearly, including Mu Wan, who was surprised and silent.


    "This, this is really a fucking carp." Gu''s throat is dry.


    It was indeed a carp that rushed towards yenuo. This carp is as like as two peas. It is nearly twenty meters long and black in body. Black scales, each of which is the size of an adult''s two palms. The cold light is strong, and the stinging human eyes are painful.


    These scales, like armor, wrap the carp tightly. In the mouth of the giant carp, the wrong teeth are sharp and ferocious. Where is the original appearance of carp? It has clearly become a carp essence.


    Lao Gu''s teeth were trembling. He was scared to death: "it is said that carp in the Yangtze River can become sperm as long as they live for 500 years. The refined carp no longer eat all kinds of food, only eat meat, and have a huge body. They even secretly lurk along the Yangtze River. When they meet women washing clothes and children playing by the river, they will run ashore and drag those people into the water to eat them. "


    "After eating enough blood and animals, the carp essence will grow to thirty or fifty meters long and live for a thousand years, and will jump into Sanmenxia. Sanmenxia has a Longmen with a drop of more than 200 meters. After jumping over Sanmenxia, the carp essence will become a dragon. "


    Old Gu muttered to himself, "the original legends are true?"


    "Lying trough, even if it is a carp essence that attacks us, I don''t think it will become a dragon. It''s just a filth. " Yenuo glanced: "Lao Gu, take out the gun and give me strength to fight."


    At the moment of life and death, the carp essence has rushed to a close position. Gu was awakened by yenuo and thought he had a gun. He hurriedly raised the muzzle of the gun, untied the safety and pulled the trigger.


    The bullets snapped out. Even if the accuracy was not enough, Lao Gu had no experience in firing. But the distance was too close. All the bullets hit the carp essence.


    The scale of carp essence is really hard. The bullet hit it without leaving a trace.


    "Hit me in the mouth." Yenuo threw his gun to Mu Wan, pinched the decontamination technique in his hand, and was ready to go.


    Mu Wan, with a rifle in one hand and a pistol in the other, pointed at the mouth of the carp essence. The carp essence stuck out its big mouth and wanted to swallow the three people in one bite.


    As a result, the blood food did not enter the mouth, but hit a swarm of bullets.


    The inner wall of the mouth without the protection of fish scales is quite soft, and honeycomb blood spots suddenly pop out of the fish''s mouth. The carp ate painfully, howled miserably and shook its tail. The fish, dozens of meters long, turned in a hard direction, and Kan Kan swam past them.


    Lao Gu was in a cold sweat. He felt like passing death. It''s really special. It''s too bad.


    "Go up." Yenuo roared, and the decontamination technique in his hand was thrown at the fish''s tail.


    Yan Xinlei.


    This decontamination technique is much less powerful than palm thunder. Yenuo''s current energy can be used. An electric light flashed, spread in the water, and opened a branch like golden flower. The water energy transmits electricity, and the electricity hits the huge carp essence, making a burst of noise.


    The carp essence was paralyzed for a moment.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the three finally swam to the water.


    Obstacles on the leaves of Changbei new fishing boat have been removed. As soon as yenuo appeared, he saw manager Deng Hao standing in the high cab. He could see the fear on Deng Hao''s face through the window glass.


    "Sail." Deng Hao didn''t wait for yenuo to come up and ordered loudly.


    The two crew members were in a hurry and pressed the start button of the engine. The propeller behind the ship turned slowly, stirring up huge waves, shaking the three of yenuo on the water.


    "Shit, put down the spiral ladder and let us get on the boat. You are going to die and throw us here to die! Son of a bitch. " Seeing that the salvage ship was obviously planning to slip away, Lao Gu scolded repeatedly.


    The people on board were frightened because they didn''t know what they saw.


    The water waves pushed yenuo three away from the ship, and Deng Hao didn''t put a spiral ladder to save them. Just keep pushing the boat and increase the horsepower.


    The salvaging ship''s throttle was increased, the water splashed, and drove crazy in the distance.


    "Bastard." Yenuo also scolded: "if you want to run, there is no door."


    He pinched a defilement spell: "ice."


    With a slap on the water surface, dark energy passes through, and the water becomes an ice belt. The ice belt was thrown out by yenuo, like a silk belt, which adhered to the back of the ship from a distance.


    "Come on, catch me!" Yenuo held Mu Wan''s waist in one hand and ordered Lao Gu beside him.


    Old Gu stared at yenuo''s magical means, hurriedly ''Oh'' several times, and grabbed yenuo. The ship was accelerating at 20 horses and the accelerator had hit the bottom. Yenuo, dragging ice, with Lao Gu and Mu Wan, like water skiing, hung far behind the tail of the boat.


    "Why didn''t these bastards save us?" Lao Gu hated.


    Yenuo said, "it is estimated that the crew members were frightened when they saw a huge monster swimming under the water on the sonar screen and were about to hit the ship."


    "Whether frightened or not, these people will be terrible when we die." Lao Gu gnashed his teeth.


    While talking, I only heard the loud sound of water behind yenuo. A huge mouth and sharp cold teeth bit them.


    "Grandma, the evil spirit lingers." Yenuo''s hands were occupied. Seeing that his huge mouth was close at hand, he was about to swallow them.

 Chapter 238

    Lao Gu turned pale. And the people on the salvage ship were so frightened that they stepped up the throttle again. The ship is turning, turning at an out of proportion angle. The hull even made an unpleasant sound of "click click" as if it was about to disintegrate.


    Yenuo three people were severely thrown into the air, and the ice was almost broken. Fortunately, the ice transformed by dark energy is as flexible as silk and can barely hold on.


    They fell into the water again, and Kankan escaped the big mouth of the carp essence. The carp essence plumped and sank into the water. There was a big shadow under the water.


    Carp essence lurks in the water and follows yenuo''s three people.


    Yenuo and Muwan look delicious and nutritious. They are much better than those pig carcasses. They won''t let go.


    Before long, it jumped up again, and this time the distance was estimated very accurately. The big mouth was facing at the feet of the three people, splashing with water and opening a big mouth. It opened its mouth and the whole water surface became a vortex.


    The vortex with an area of five square meters is centered on yenuo San. Fortunately, they were pulled by the boat, otherwise they would have fallen into the mouth of carp essence.


    "Hold me tight." Yenuo roared.


    Mu Wanle leaned out her arms and embraced yenuo''s neck happily. Her small body, the whole person is stuck on yenuo. Yenuo finally pulled out an empty hand.


    "Water escape mantra." He pinched the defilement spell and cast a spell on the water.


    Half of the body of the carp essence is raised high. After the spell is played, a water wave is formed on the water surface. Yenuo stepped on the water and bounced high. His speed was quicker because of the water escape curse, and the ice thread in his hand was quickly closed by him. Under the impact, he approached the ship for a long time.


    The carp essence''s mouth closed, making a click in the air, and the upper and lower jaw bones collided with each other, even sparking. It ate a bubble of river water, and its mouth was perforated again. It was painful and angry, and it became more crazy.


    "Hold on!" The dark energy in yenuo''s body cost 7788. He knew that the only way to survive was to escape to the ship. He threw a water escape spell again, accelerated, and desperately dragged the ice to the cabin.


    "Shit, you can''t let them up. We can''t run away when we come up. " Deng Hao stared at yenuo, who was about to fall on the ship. Although he didn''t know how yenuo escaped from the monster several times, now the huge fish shaped monster has used them as bait. Let yenuo three get on the boat, and the strange fish will surely overturn the boat.


    He took out a gun, aimed it at yenuo three people, and was about to pull the trigger.


    Lao Gu was scared to death. The three of them were empty in the air. If they were shot, even if they survived, they would fall into the water and be used as fish feed.


    Yenuo''s eyes were quick and his hands were fast. A coin flew out of his hand. The coin was castrated very quickly and hit Deng Hao''s wrist in the blink of an eye.


    Deng Hao was hurt, the muzzle of his gun was crooked, and a string of bullets were ejected on the side of the ship, splashing sparks. Deng Hao scolded and was preparing to aim again. Yenuo three had landed steadily.


    Yenuo was out of breath. He was tired and hung two people. Everyone had a counterweight on their diving suit. Three people and three clothes weigh at least 300 kilograms. Drag them all the way to run on the water and slide in the air. No matter how strong you are, you can''t bear it.


    His feet were next to the deck and he was soft on the ground.


    Lao Gu threw away his diving supplies and rushed to Deng Hao angrily with a rifle.


    Deng Hao, the manager, didn''t advise. He wrestled with Lao Gu. Unexpectedly, Deng Hao turned out to be a practicing family. He was ruthless. After removing Lao Gu''s gun, he knocked Lao Gu to the ground with a few fists.


    Rubbing his fist, seeing that Lao Gu had lost his attack, he walked step by step towards Mu Wan, who didn''t have much strength and looked very weak.


    "Hum, don''t blame me, brother and sister. You''ll go down and feed the carp King anyway today. Otherwise, everyone on our ship will die. " Deng Hao hummed coldly, with a gloomy cold light in his eyes.


    Yenuo sat down cross legged, didn''t look at him, and ordered, "I''ll give it to you."


    Mu Wan nodded with a smile and squeezed his small fist: "don''t worry, Arnold, no one can hurt you with me."


    Deng Hao sneered, "little girl, you have thin arms and legs. Let me throw it into the water. Suffer less. "


    "I don''t know who will hurt. Don''t beg for mercy then. Let Arnold be so tired. I''m so heartbroken that I won''t let you go. " One meter and four high, Mu Wan''s voice is cute and even fierce.


    However, Deng Hao obviously had something in mind. He had no time to waste and was not in the mood to pity. He rushed over in a flash. He wanted to stagger Mu Wan and directly deal with yenuo who was meditating and breathing.


    He had just seen yenuo''s magical means with his own eyes and thought that as long as he killed him first, others would not be able to suffer.


    But Deng Hao is wrong. Once something is wrong, it will be fatal. In dealing with humans, it is estimated that the most powerful thing on board is this little Lori. At least no one can beat her.


    Mu Wan grabbed Deng Hao''s wrist with a small catch at the moment when he was wrong. Suddenly Deng Hao felt a strong force coming.


    He was thrown to the ground and was stunned.


    Grandma, this charming little girl, how can she have such great strength. Is this strength human beings should have?


    "Shit, this little girl is a little evil." Deng Hao rubbed his hands and became vigilant. He stepped back two steps to get the gun.


    Mu Wan stepped forward and cut off Deng Hao''s way back. A hand knife was offered to cut into the back of Deng Hao''s head. Deng Hao couldn''t escape. He howled miserably and almost couldn''t stand up again.


    "Give it to me. I can''t do it alone." Deng Hao was anxious and angry.


    The two crew members in the cabin were with Deng Hao. One of them grabbed a gun and shot at Mu Wan. Mu Wan''s body is very flexible and quickly dodges.


    "Hit his brother." Deng Hao''s vicious way.


    Yenuo sat on the ground with his eyes closed. He seemed to be in a weak moment when his hands were powerless to bind chickens. He killed him first. But his words scratched Mu Wan''s scales.


    "You are a bad man!" Mu Wanning would like to hurt herself and would not let her yenuo lose a hair. She angrily kicked Deng Hao in the heart. Deng Hao howled miserably, flew out from a distance and pasted it on the opposite wall. The whole person was trapped in a metal shell.


    She quickly fished out her hand and threw the pistol out as a concealed weapon. The huge kinetic energy directly dismembered the glass of the cab and blew the head of the crew who were shooting.


    Don''t be frightened by a crew member, but there is a huge carp spirit chasing behind him. He shivers and sails.

 Chapter 239

    Deng Hao vomited a big mouthful of blood and shouted, "elder, if you don''t do it again, we''ll tell you here."


    His voice was so loud that the whole cabin echoed.


    Lao Gu opened his eyes wide and was shocked. Is it difficult that Deng Hao has a backhand? Not long after, from the cabin below, came a burst of low footsteps. From far to near, it''s slow, but it''s loud.


    With a sound of "Ziliu", the cabin door opened, and an old man in his 60s came out slowly.


    The old man has a long beard, wears strange black clothes and looks like a fairy. Lao Gu''s heart suddenly jumped. The man was terrible. He just glanced at himself. He seemed to be dying.


    "Useless things." The old man pulled Deng Hao down, made a decision in his hand and patted Deng Hao on his forehead. Deng Hao, who had only half his life left, breathed a sigh of relief and jumped up again.


    "Thank you for saving me." Deng Hao gasped and kowtowed to the old man.


    The old man snorted coldly. He didn''t look any more after sweeping his eyes for the night. In his eyes, yenuo is just a cleaner who has just crossed F4 level. He can be crushed to death with one hand.


    But when he saw Mu Wan, a greedy light suddenly appeared in his eyes. The little girl''s is just a ghost, but her body is made of what material. It''s amazing. It seems that the old man saw it by chance in the records of his ancestors.


    Ancestors called this material divine mud. It only takes a little to change everything. It has infinite power. Our ancestors were lucky enough to get a few grams, which passed on for thousands of years like a baby. But since the family fell behind, the divine mud was also lost, which has become a great regret for the family in the future.


    But now what did he see, grandma''s, the structure of the little girl''s body, nearly 60 kilograms, all composed of divine mud. What a fucking monster.


    The more greedy the old man was, he kindly said, "little girl, you are dead. Why are you still suffering on this earth. Why don''t I pass for you. "


    "Psycho, I don''t want it. I think you are greedy. I am. Bah, old age." Mu wanluoli was a 20-year-old girl after all. She didn''t know what dirty things the old man was secretly thinking, so she scolded.


    The old man''s face turned white for many years. No one dared to talk to him like this.


    "The living have the way of the living, and the dead have the way of the dead. The dead are infatuated with the world, which will only harm the living. Since Ben Wu met you, he should set you free. " The old man finished and quickly drew a rune from his hand. The spell was very strange. Black paper, but it doesn''t seem to be made of tree pulp. It''s like a kind of skin.


    Fish skin.


    This is a unique fish skin symbol on the Yangtze River.


    The old man grabbed a handful of cinnabar and blew it on the fish skin paper. A strange spell jumped onto the paper. Holding the fish skin talisman in his hand, he jumped and pasted it on Mu Wan''s forehead with agility that was completely incompatible with his age.


    Mu Wan could clearly feel that the spell had a great inhibitory effect on herself. She was shrouded by the power of the fish skin charm. She was soft all over and couldn''t resist.


    At this time, yenuo, who had always closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Get out." He opened his mouth gently, spread out his palm and drew a Yanxin thunder in his palm. The golden electric light split into branches in the air, and the smell of high temperature burning came from the air.


    The golden branches aimed at the old man and burst out.


    The old man snorted coldly and didn''t see the Yanxin thunder in his eyes. He drew a circle with one hand and blocked it with one hand. With the other hand, he steadily continued to paste the fish skin symbol on Mu Wan''s forehead.


    He can''t bear to destroy the God mud. These are good things. As long as you make good use of these God mud, your witchcraft will be refined again and break the ceiling above your head. You can even get what you want smoothly.


    "Dead old man." Yenuo scolded.


    Their dark energy is pure, but the strength of decontamination is too low. The old man, yenuo looked through it with insight. He is about a B1 level cleaner. It is reasonable that he is far from being able to deal with it.


    Sure enough, the Yanxin thunder played by yenuo was broken by the old man''s hand.


    Yenuo bit his finger and drew the symbol in his hand again: "set!"


    The fixed body mantra twinkled blood red in the palm of his hand, and the old man''s body stopped slightly. He was a little surprised and turned to look at yenuo. Then the surprise in his eyes was even worse. Grandma was a bear. He actually saw a little guy not far away, using the long lost defilement spell and body immobilization.


    However, yenuo''s strength was too low, and the old man only paused for half a second.


    "Set, set, set." Yenuo played three fixed body spells in a row. His body was like flying and flashed to Mu Wan. He pulled her back and left the shrouded area of the fish skin amulet.


    "Don''t try to escape." The old man is greedy and curious.


    This little guy with only F4 strength has an endless stream of decontamination techniques in his hands. If the little girl''s body made of divine clay is also a masterpiece of the little guy, then the little guy must have found some amazing ancient treasure by chance.


    The old man has got up the heart to force yenuo''s secret out. By his means, he wants to take something out of the mouth of a 20-year-old boy. Don''t be too simple.


    The old man fished out a red thread from his body. This red thread is unusually red, as small as spider silk. But thrown into the air, it was like a flying centipede, following yenuo and Mu Wan.


    I''m going to entangle them.


    Yenuo''s energy has not been fully recovered. He has a flash in his eyes and decisively decided to take the newly acquired knowledge relic and practice defilement.


    Yenuo''s relic on his eyes was seen through, the white light flickered, and the data was brushed out. Combined with the data and information yenuo had seen, he immediately positioned the details of the red line.


    Class E decontamination, centipede lock.


    "Broken filth." Yenuo pointed out and pointed at the tip of the red rope close at hand. The red rope was very tight. After being ordered by yenuo, the strange red light dissipated immediately, and then fell to the ground.


    The old man suddenly stared and lay in the trough. What''s the situation. The centipede lock, a unique skill of his family, was broken by a F4 little guy.


    Or with a finger.


    "It''s a little interesting. It seems that you are really not simple, child." The old man laughed and said, "I think you have strange muscles and bones and excellent talent. When you are a defilement master, just worship me as a master. The witch will give you great benefits and good skills. "


    Yenuo Pei said, "you are in your 60s. You are a B1. It is estimated that you will be an 2B old man until you die. That''s it. You still want to teach me. I''ll take you back to paradise. "


    The old man''s face was blue. He had no intention of accepting disciples. He was just greedy for yenuo''s means and the source of God mud on Mu Wan''s body.

 Chapter 240

    This old immortal doesn''t think yenuo came from a certain family, because his decontamination skills are very miscellaneous. If he is a disciple of a aristocratic family, he usually starts from the most basic decontamination skills. But yenuo used the technique of decontamination. He obviously got a lot of decontamination books from nowhere. He became a talent by himself. He didn''t go through systematic training and had a wild way.


    He was sure that yenuo must have stepped on shit and dug up the mausoleum of a defilement master. Even Mu Wan''s divine clay structure was found in the mausoleum.


    The old man is greedy. He is a unique skill when he reaches out his hand.


    "Yin curse."


    The filthy force turned into a black and flickering skeleton head and hit yenuo''s face. Yenuo poked out a finger and broke it.


    The old man''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot and cast several spells. He suddenly understood yenuo''s means: "child, although your fingers are evil, they can only break my spell. Then look at this move. You can''t break it. "


    No, it''s seen through. Yenuo''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Your own broken filth spell can only break spell and skill, and it is invalid to crack physical attacks. This is a fatal place. It''s good to meet people who can be scared away only by pretending to force. Once you meet a resourceful decontamination teacher, it''s not easy to do it.


    indeed.


    "Chemical corpse worm." The old man shook from his sleeve and shook out many black insects. These insects are like cockroaches, but they are more strange than cockroaches. Yenuo has never seen them.


    "Corpse worm?" He took Mu Wan back two steps.


    Corpse worm is a kind of insect technique, which is very popular in Bashu, Yunnan and Guizhou, Thailand and Myanmar. The so-called corpse worm is to choose a place to nourish yin, bury all kinds of corpses in the soil, and let cockroaches and flies lay eggs. Forty nine days later, dig it out to refine Gu.


    The last insect to survive in the Gu is the so-called corpse insect.


    But the corpses poured out by the old man have a strong smell of death, which is obviously not simple. Some of them crawled towards yenuo and Muwan. But others climbed to Deng Hao and the cab.


    "Enchantment." These corpses were so disgusting that yenuo instinctively felt dangerous and immediately separated them with enchantment.


    The corpse is only 5cm long and can climb not slowly. They rushed to the border under yenobu and chewed it up in a few bites. Just then, a deep roar came from Deng Hao and the cab.


    Deng Hao''s eyes glowed with evil and strange red light. His already strong body suddenly expanded. Countless corpse worms drilled into his skin and soon into his flesh and bones. He left dark holes in his body.


    But Deng Hao did not move, nor did he fear pain, and let the corpse bite through the skin and drill into his body. His muscles bulged and showed boundless strength.


    In the cab, the headless body also changed. The corpse was drilled in by the corpse worm, shaking constantly, and finally stood up slowly.


    The body jumped up from the cab and jumped to yenuo''s side.


    The corpse insects on the ground climbed onto the corpse and Deng Hao''s body, as if they were a layer of black armor with cold luster.


    Mu Wan looked stunned and couldn''t close his mouth for a long time: "it can be like this."


    "Are you a witch on the Yangtze River?" Yenuo said, "a month ago, 13 girls on harvest cruise jumped into the river to commit suicide at the same time. Did you do it?"


    There was a different color on the old man''s face: "you really came for this."


    "Did you do it? Did you kill those girls? " Yenuo word by word, light way.


    His voice was clear and there was no emotion in it. It was a harbinger of his anger. Mu Wan''s strange suicide, if it was the insect technique, the old man used the insect to control them to jump into the river, it really made sense.


    The old man didn''t answer him, just waved his hand.


    Deng Hao and the body approached them.


    "Don''t try to hurt Arnold." Mu Wan turned her hands into two sharp knives.


    The sky on the Yangtze River, I don''t know when the dark clouds begin to top, as if wind and rain are coming, giving people a very uncomfortable sense of depression.


    Mu Wan waved the double sabres tightly, and Sheng Sheng stopped Deng Hao and the living corpse. This person is also sensitive to the movements of a living corpse, especially the corpse armor on his body is extremely hard. The girl didn''t break the defense for a while.


    But she is not afraid. These two guys are not a threat.


    Don''t side, the old man has approached yenuo. Instead of using any decontamination technique, he quickly dodged and fought with yenuo.


    The old man''s body method is very fast and dazzling. Yenuo didn''t recover his strength. In addition, breaking the filth spell is very energy-consuming. He doesn''t have much strength left. After a little resistance, he was pinched by the old man and couldn''t lift his strength.


    "Shameless, let go of Arnold." Mu Wan was immediately angry. Her voice reverberated across the wide waters on the Yangtze River.


    She no longer kept it, quickly repulsed Deng Hao and the corpse, and rushed towards the old man.


    The old man snorted coldly, "it''s just a remnant soul. Dare to do it again."


    Then he pinched his hand with his empty hand and nodded towards Mu Wan''s eyebrows. Mu Wan flashed a fine light in her eyes. Her body method was like electricity. She even avoided the old man''s fingertips. A backhand knife nearly hit the old man''s neck.


    What a strange body method. What did the girl practice before she died?


    The old man was in a cold sweat.


    Mu Wan has been tempered by Aunt Meng for many years, although she has always been mediocre and lives in a peaceful society, protected by her parents. A pair of white beauty that is free from struggle with the world. But the white rich beauty''s hair soared, which was very terrible.


    The girl''s figure turned into a wind. Seeing the danger of yenuo, her potential exploded infinitely. This body method, like the wind, forced the old man to be in danger. He shouted, "what are you waiting for? Catch this evil girl for me."


    The mutated Deng Hao and the living corpse obeyed and rushed over.


    "Get out!" Mu Wan''s hands turned into a cold knife, flashing a dazzling light under the darkening sky: "die."


    When the knife was cut down, the living body was immediately cut off.


    The girl''s attack was like a thunder. After cutting off the corpse, she followed Deng Hao''s neck. Deng Hao was so frightened that his soul flew into the sky. He hurried back and back again before he could escape.


    It looks warm, soft and beautiful. It looks like a teenage girl with a porcelain doll. It''s really terrible.


    The old man was also in a hurry forced by Mu Wan. He took advantage of the moment when the girl attacked Deng Hao to touch a fish skin amulet. Bite the tip of your tongue and spray blood essence on the fish skin mantra.


    The fish skin amulet, flashing a gloomy black light, flew up and pasted it on Mu Wan''s forehead.


    Mu Wan suddenly stopped all her actions. She stared at the old man with big eyes and stared at him without blinking.

 Chapter 241

    Mu Wan''s frozen little appearance seemed to be incarnated as a ghost.


    She was very unwilling and failed to protect Arnold.


    not reconciled to! not reconciled to! not reconciled to!


    The fishskin symbol breathed and breathed light on her forehead, which was constantly consumed and dimmed by Mu Wan''s unwillingness.


    Deng Hao fell to the ground. He was frightened by Mu Wan and didn''t dare to approach at all. The old man looked like a ghost. The little girl''s willpower was terrible. No wonder even if he is dead, a remnant soul can last so long. Her obsession can''t even stop the fish skin curse.


    Seeing that the fish skin curse was about to break, the old man drew two more runes and pasted them on Mu Wan. This is the only way to completely control the terrible girl.


    Deng Hao and the old man rested for a while.


    The old man kept looking at the sky as if he were waiting for something.


    "Old master, do you want to kill them?" Several corpses crawled on Deng Hao''s eyes. He was afraid of Mu Wan for fear that she would run away again.


    The old man''s eyes swept through the night, and finally shook his head: "lock them up, I''m still useful."


    He wanted to dig out from yenuo''s mouth the tomb that yenuo had found in his imagination. And Mu Wan''s changeable soft mud is also what he wants.


    But now is not the time. Although the fishing boat is moving fast and has to reach the speed of 40 horses, the carp spirit behind the tail is still chasing it.


    The top priority is to get rid of the carp essence.


    And it''s time. The opportunity must not be lost. It will not come again. That place will only appear once, but once.


    The door is about to open.


    Yenuo, Mu Wan and Lao Gu were all thrown into the cabin. The old man personally cast the spell and arranged several fish skin spells so that they could not escape from the cabin.


    Lao Gu first woke up and saw that the three of him had been caught. He was so anxious that he turned around: "what to do, what to do, this time the three of us are dead."


    "Shh, don''t make any noise. Haven''t you seen my Arnold resting? " Mu Wan glared at him.


    Lao Gu saw with his own eyes that the 1.4-meter-high aunt and grandmother were so angry that he didn''t dare to speak again. After about ten minutes, yenuo opened his eyes.


    As soon as he woke up, Mu Wan looked ashamed and said, "Arnold, I''ve made you suffer. I''ll break the old guy''s head next time?"


    "It''s hard for you." Yenuo touched her little head: "anyway, we are still alive for the time being. Our skills are not as good as people. There is no way to get caught."


    "Since we are not the opponent of the old guy, we might as well have a rest and see how they deal with the carp essence. Moreover, there are many strange things in today''s affairs, which I need to deal with. "


    "Strange place?" Old Gu was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "I''d better tell you why we sneaked into the salvage company and became Salvage workers. It''s easier for you to understand. " Yenuo was silent for a moment and decided to tell Lao Gu everything. After all, I''m afraid the following things still need Lao Gu''s professional skills.


    He hid most of the matter and said that he and Mu Wan were Mu Wan''s father. He invited a detective to investigate the truth of the bizarre suicide on the harvest cruise ship a month ago.


    Lao Gu understood: "no wonder I think you two are strange. You don''t look like brothers and sisters."


    Yenuo took a look at the outside world through the window glass. The surging river water kept crossing. In addition to water, it was water, and there was no other reference.


    The boat ran fast, and the carp essence was still chasing the boat. He looked back and asked, "Lao Gu, have you ever heard of such a big carp in the Yangtze River?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but it''s just a legend. How can it be true?" Lao Gu was silent for a moment and sighed helplessly: "at least I don''t believe it when I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    "That''s right. Why are the legendary monsters so coincidental that we can meet them as soon as we get out of the boat. You know, the ship has only driven to the depths of the Yangtze River for a few hours, and even the boundary of the heavy city has not been out. If a blind cat meets a dead mouse, we can casually encounter this monster. Why haven''t other ships met for thousands of years? Don''t you find it strange? "


    "And those pig carcasses that came up from the bottom of the river." Yenuo thought, "there are countless carp essence seedlings hidden in those pig corpses. I think someone deliberately disposed of the pig''s corpse to look like a ghost and put it into this water area. "


    "After all, the habit of going to hell has lasted for thousands of years along the Yangtze River. I''m afraid this carp essence has long been used to eating pig carcasses. It even lays fish eggs in pig carcasses. After the eggs hatch, the seedlings will also eat pig carcasses. Because the pig corpse that goes to evil places the human desire, and the human desire will bring the pig corpse a kind of energy that the fish and shrimp in the river don''t have. "


    Human desire is originally an expression of will.


    Will is mysterious, but it is also easy to understand. Strong will is a kind of energy transmission. The dark energy in the human body will enter the de evil pig through will and wish.


    The reason why the seedlings of carp essence will parasitize in the pig carcass used for killing is that it contains a lot of dark energy that fish and shrimp do not have.


    I''m afraid these carp essence need to absorb enough dark energy if they want to grow. The human body is rich in dark energy in all biological populations.


    That''s why filth likes to lurk in the world.


    Therefore, once humans enter the water, they will be attacked and swallowed by carp essence and its seedlings.


    But the question comes again. Why does the carp essence that loves swallowing people suddenly appear? Where did they hide in the past? If such terrible filth had been lurking in the water, would humans dare to sail on the Yangtze River?


    Unless, the carp essence has always been sealed. But recently, it was released for some reason?


    Somehow, yenuo''s mind suddenly flashed the strange death of Mu Wan and twelve other girls, and after their death, they were specially locked with a bronze chain in their legs.


    Is there any connection between them? What is the 13 pieces of the Yangtze River shillings made of gold?


    Yenuo touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    "Arnold, look outside. The low clouds are coming down." Although Mu Wan was defeated, she was a little depressed. But being able to stay with yenuo, she soon became optimistic.


    The girl stretched out her little white finger and pointed to the sky.


    It''s overcast. It''s only noon. It''s almost dark and I can''t see my fingers. This oppressive atmosphere makes people feel depressed. Lao Gu just looked at it and felt out of breath.


    "Arnold, the old man and the carp are fighting. Hee hee, I think the old man can''t beat the carp essence. " Mu Wan gloated.

 Chapter 242

    The carp spirit chasing after the boat did fight with the old man. The old man seemed very anxious and wanted to get rid of the carp essence. But carp essence found that the front boat was full of rich dark energy rich food. It had been hungry for hundreds of years. Where would it let go.


    It jumped out of the water with a puff. If its huge body hit the salvage ship solidly, the ship would be broken in two.


    "Aunt, don''t gloat. The boat is going to break up, and we will become snacks for carp. " Lao Gu was scared out of his mind.


    Yenuo narrowed his eyes and was not optimistic: "this old man is not necessarily the opponent of carp essence."


    The old man''s level is about B1, while the carp essence can be seen clearly by yenuo. It''s about a quasi snake level filth. As long as it goes further, it will turn into a real snake level.


    The carp pressed several heads of the old man, but the old man was experienced and resourceful, and all kinds of witchcraft were constantly sacrificed. The corpses thrown out of the cuffs are not heartache, and they are put into the water.


    But as soon as these corpses enter the water, they become the snacks of carp essence seedlings. Those carp essence seedlings had good teeth and even began to nibble at the metal hull of the salvage ship.


    Day, more dark.


    The old man''s face became more and more anxious.


    "Arnold, do you think this old man is the murderer who killed me and twelve other girls?" Mu Wan suddenly asked.


    Yenuo shook his head slowly: "No."


    Mu Wan lost his voice and said, "but he is so cheap, and the manager Deng Hao has a problem. He colludes with the old man to play tricks. What do you think? It''s all about them. They''re too suspicious. "


    "The old man is a witch." Yenuo sighed.


    "Witch?" Lao Gu was shocked: "you said that the old man was a witch?"


    "Good. The means he used were obviously the unique skills of witches on both sides of the Yangtze River. " Yenuo nodded.


    Lao Gu is familiar with Wu. After all, he grew up by the Yangtze River. Witches have a high position in the villages on both sides of the Strait and have more prestige than the patriarchs. In those days, the witches were invited to bless their village for weddings, funerals and weddings. If there is any illness or disaster, people will be carried to the witch''s home and let the witch cast a spell to remove the disaster.


    The witch is like the patron saint of the villagers on both sides of the Yangtze River.


    But the witches Lao Gu has contacted have never been as magical as the old man.


    Like seeing through Lao Gu''s idea, yenuo said, "people take humanity, snakes take snake road. The witches in your village know nothing more than the fur of witchcraft. There are some things that you can''t touch until you reach the level. "


    Lao Gu thought about it and thought it was true. Yenuo is right. For example, if he doesn''t join the rescue team, he may not encounter the carp spirit on the Yangtze River all his life.


    "If he is a witch, it''s easy to explain. Little girl, he shouldn''t be behind the killing of the girls you want to investigate. " Lao Gu shook his head.


    Mu Wan still didn''t understand: "why, I think the old man looked at me, and brother shrimp was deliberately killed by him. It''s evil. "


    "Although not all witches are good people, each of them will swear to protect the peace and tranquility of the Yangtze River and prevent people living on the Yangtze River from falling into danger." Lao Gu looked at yenuo and suddenly said, "you two have secretly been to the company''s morgue, haven''t you?"


    Yenuo smiled twice. This old Gu looked honest and honest, but in fact he was very smart.


    So he nodded boldly, "go."


    "That female corpse is very strange, and it seems to be evil under the water. We almost all died. If it weren''t for one of the crew members who was also an old water ghost and had learned some methods of witches, don''t say we couldn''t bring back the body, we might not have come back long ago. " Lao Gu sighed.


    Now that it''s open, yenuo no longer hides it: "Lao Gu, do you know what the gold token wrapped around the woman''s leg is?"


    "I don''t know." Lao Gu shook his head, "but that token is very evil. When we took the woman''s body and carried it aboard the ship. A small crew member found the token and couldn''t help playing with it for a moment. But before long, the little crew felt uncomfortable and fell to the ground. When others found out, they were out of breath. "


    "He just died without any sign!"


    Yenuo''s face changed a few times. When he got the token, he didn''t feel anything different in the token. Is it difficult? There is actually a curse on the token. The first crewman who touched the token died because of the curse?


    With more and more doubts, yenuo felt that his head was about to explode. Mu Wan''s death has nothing to do with the old man on the ship. What role does the witch play in this matter? What is the relationship between Deng Hao and him?


    What does the disappearance of more than 40 Salvage workers of the whole salvage company mean?


    The three men were silent for a moment.


    Their cell phones have been searched and can''t be located. Yenuo pointed out the noisy window: "Lao Gu, can you judge which boundary this is?"


    Lao Gu judged, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, the estimated distance should be more than 100 kilometers upstream of Chongcheng. It''s not too far from the last satellite positioning position of the missing crew that Deng Hao showed us. "


    Yenuo touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    Suddenly, looking at Lao Gu outside, he seemed to find something and suddenly changed his face: "no, where is this place. How could there be such a place on the Yangtze River. Then, what is it? "


    After saying this, yenuo and Mu Wan looked up at the same time, showing an incredible expression.


    They saw a huge waterfall. The waterfall is more than 100 meters high. The roaring sound of water can be heard from a distance.


    How is that possible.


    Even yenuo is well-informed and has never heard of such a magnificent place on the Yangtze River. If there were, the urine of Chinese people and local governments would have been circled to sell tickets.


    This waterfall is bigger and wider than Huangguoshu waterfall. Like all the water in the Yangtze River pouring out from this waterfall.


    Here, is it still on the Yangtze River.


    What the hell is this waterfall. Obviously so majestic, but it exudes a gloomy chill, which makes people shiver under the dark sky.


    Lao Gu bit his teeth and finally thought of something. His voice trembled in his throat and said word by word: "I seem to know where this is."


    Yenuo couldn''t move his sight from the waterfall. He asked, "speak quickly!"


    "This is Longmen!"


    "It is said that you can turn into a dragon by jumping over, Longmen!"

 Chapter 243

    Life is like a blunt knife, cutting with one knife. It''s not fast, but it hurts.


    Different cities have different lives, pressures and rhythms. The pace of big cities is very fast, while life in small cities is slow, but there are many places different from big cities.


    For example, the county is a society with circles and venues. In the county, there are levels, there are differences. Rank is manifested through status, wealth and power. It''s hard for people of different levels to mix in a circle, but they can get together in a field and drink and have fun. People of different levels form different circles, and their friends are also very fixed.


    There are high and low circles, but they are not as clear-cut as big cities. In the county, the circle is very important. You are the people in this circle. If there is anything, the people in the circle will naturally take care of you. It is difficult for some people to integrate into the circle, and some people want to enter from one circle to another, but the difficulty coefficient is the same as job promotion.


    Therefore, every circle is an island.


    School, the most predatory place, is no exception.


    Yujing town is located on the edge of the Yangtze River, which is the most common of the thousands of small towns in the country.


    It rained today. The rain pattered and wet the windows of the classroom. The window glass seems to be covered with a layer of frost, which is not heavy, but it makes the world outside the window hazy.


    There is a sense of beauty.


    Bai Hui''s heart is also in a trance, because her wish of waiting for three years has finally come true!


    The handsome monitor stuffed a letter in Bai Hui''s desk drawer. White stationery, not many words, but the words are poked, Bai Hui is very excited.


    The letter is sweet.


    The monitor said he had a crush on her for a long time. The college entrance examination will be held in two months, and life may be on a different road. He hopes to confess to Bai Hui without leaving any regrets.


    Bai Hui was excited all day.


    The monitor is different from her circle. The monitor is the boss of a large family and will certainly inherit the family business in the future. But she is just an ordinary girl who loves fantasy.


    Two people in the iron walled county network and contempt chain, as if two parallel lines, may never come together.


    But such a monitor said he secretly loved himself!


    After school, the girl came to the school gym mentioned in the letter in a trance. After the rain in the afternoon, a rainbow hung in the sky. With the setting sun, it''s beautiful, beautiful.


    Beauty is like a dream.


    Bai Hui pulled the letter tightly in her hand and came to the alley on the side of the stadium.


    A cool wind blew, and Bai Hui suddenly shivered. Why is this alley so cold?


    The monitor had been waiting in the alley for a long time, and Bai Hui saw him at a glance.


    She pulled the corners of her clothes with both hands. The monitor also saw her and smiled. She had a good-looking smile and two rows of neat and white teeth. Wow, the monitor is so handsome!


    The monitor smiled and approached her until she stood at a close distance. The tall monitor and handsome face were in the occasional sunshine, just like the eternal white moonlight in her heart.


    Bai Hui blushed shyly, lowered her head and looked desperately at her toes.


    "Xiao Hui, do you know that I always like you. Yesterday I sat in your back seat and kept looking at your face. I kept looking at your face. I didn''t see enough. So I made a decision to confess to you within two months of leaving. " The monitor took another step forward and was closer to her.


    Bai Hui''s heart pounded.


    "I don''t know if you like me." Asked the monitor.


    The girl nodded silently, and the range of nodding was small and difficult to detect.


    She''s so shy.


    Although I have always claimed to be my mother in the dormitory, I look like an imperial sister. But in front of the person she likes, she is like an idiot who can''t see with one eye, can''t hear with one ear, and can only nod foolishly.


    "I want to associate with you. I don''t know if you agree?" The monitor said again.


    "Yes." Bai Hui''s shy head is about to be buried in her chest.


    Although the voice of promise was faint, the monitor heard it with sharp ears. He smiled happily, and the bright smile made Bai Hui feel that her heart was about to die.


    "I want you to say it." The monitor took another step forward. He breathed well and sprayed it on his face.


    Bai Hui summoned up her courage as if she had exhausted her strength: "I, I will."


    Nonsense, how can you not want to. This is the girl''s dream for three years. If it''s really a dream, she''d rather not wake up.


    Bai Hui even pinched her thigh secretly.


    It hurts, not a dream.


    "Great, you are my girlfriend." The monitor smiled.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked, "Xiao Hui, I remember your birthday is June 11. Right? "


    "Well." Bai Hui nodded, "yes, May 20 of the lunar calendar. Moreover, the date of birth is 12:12 a.m. my milk tells my fortune and says that this is my birthday when I meet ghosts. Although my life is hard, my luck is bad and I''m easy to meet ghosts. "


    Bai Hui felt that she said a little more and shook her head with a smile: "I''m sorry, I often talk nonsense about something that doesn''t exist."


    "It doesn''t matter." The monitor''s eyes suddenly emitted an imperceptible light. He looked at Bai Hui and smiled more and more happily: "it doesn''t matter. I just like to listen to your voice."


    His body tilted forward and his face fell slightly to the side of Bai Hui''s head.


    Bai Hui is suffocating. Her mind is very confused.


    Although the dream came true, is it a little fast. The monitor doesn''t want to pass first base and go to second base and play with himself, does he?


    Sobbing, shame and excitement. I''m not ready yet.


    Bai Hui is ashamed and excited, but her body is more honest. The girl subconsciously closed her eyes and pursed her lips, waiting for her first kiss to be taken away.


    The one she likes, her rapid breath is in her ears, but she has been waiting for almost a minute, but she hasn''t waited until the soft touch comes from her lips.


    Instead, I heard a rustling sound, as if the monitor was taking something off.


    Bai Hui trembled all over. No, the monitor wanted more than second base. His grandmother was preparing for a home run. It''s not in this secluded and dirty alley. You want to be with yourself?


    No, I''m also a serious girl. I still have some small requirements and atmosphere for that.


    "That, monitor." The girl couldn''t help but want to open her eyes.


    "Also call me monitor." The monitor smiled.


    "Ah, ye, ye." Bai Hui''s face was red and bleeding. She called the monitor''s nickname. Then he opened his eyes.


    As soon as her sight recovered, the girl suddenly looked silly.


    Sleeping trough, what do you mean? What''s the situation?

 Chapter 244

    The monitor took off his pants, put his hands on the wall of the gymnasium, raised his ass high and stood with his back to her. It''s very much like the posture of the prisoner facing the wall after being caught by the police.


    Bai Hui can''t understand this posture. The warm love atmosphere just now was completely broken by the strange posture of the monitor.


    "Ah ye, what are you doing?" The monitor''s spotted big underpants let Bai Hui cover her eyes and peep only through the gaps of her fingers.


    The monitor smiled: "haven''t we been dating? Our family, as long as we are dating, our girlfriend must do something for her boyfriend."


    Was it a test?


    Bai Hui''s brain was a little relieved, although she thought the test was so strange.


    "You, what do you want me to do, what?" The girl asked shyly.


    "It''s simple. Did you see the sign on my ass? " Asked the monitor.


    "Character?" Bai Hui was stunned and hurriedly looked at the spotted big underpants. Sure enough, there was a yellow spell on the big underpants, just on the monitor''s ass.


    The ghost symbols on the spell are very complex. From a distance, countless symbols seem to form a token. The top is a wide triangle and the bottom is thin.


    The token was gloomy and the spell was also gloomy, which made Bai Hui shudder.


    "Eh, eh, eh. I did see the sign. Ah ye, why are there signs on your ass? It''s strange. " Asked the girl.


    "It''s good to see, it''s good to see." The monitor was overjoyed. There was an expression on his face that he finally caught the straw.


    "This is my family''s tradition." The monitor smiled: "please help me pull down that rune, so that we can be together forever."


    Although she didn''t feel right, Bai Hui, who was in love with her brain and had a serious excess of hormone secretion, hesitated for a moment and still stretched out her hand to touch the symbol on her big underpants.


    The touch of Rune paper is like touching a dry and cold human skin, which is very uncomfortable.


    Bai Hui could not help shivering when she came into contact with the rune paper: "I pulled it."


    "Pull it. I love you. " The monitor made a big confession.


    The joy on his face was even greater. Finally, he found someone who could see and touch the sign. Finally, I can get rid of this damn talisman.


    "Hee hee." Bai Hui was so shy that as soon as she exerted herself, the whole spell was pulled down from the monitor''s big underpants.


    "Hahaha, great, great!" At the moment when the monitor was pulled off the spell, he suddenly laughed hysterically. He put on his pants and was about to leave.


    "Ah ye, where are you going?" Bai Hui was stunned.


    The monitor looked back at the spell in Bai Hui''s hand and smiled coldly: "I''ll go back to class."


    "Then I''ll come with you."


    "No, let others see us walking together. It doesn''t have a good impact."


    Bai Hui was silly: "but I''m your girlfriend."


    "Oh, I just played a joke on you." The monitor smiled coldly: "in short, you just think I farted and forget what I said just now."


    "Why, I pulled the spell off your ass for you." Bai Hui didn''t understand how the monitor changed so much.


    The monitor glanced: "what spell? How can there be such a silly thing as a spell on my ass."


    Bai Hui hurriedly said, "that spell is clearly in my hand..."


    The girl lowered her head and was stunned again. The hands are empty. There are no spells.


    What the hell happened?


    After the monitor left, Bai Hui was anxious, angry and distressed. She felt that there was something wrong with it. There was evil in every place, but she couldn''t say it.


    The monitor used himself? What''s the matter with the amulet on his ass? Why did he trick himself into pulling the amulet off? Bai Hui couldn''t understand it.


    But what was terrible was that Bai Hui, who returned to the dormitory dizzy, woke up and was frightened to find that the symbol originally pasted on the monitor''s ass turned up on her pajamas.


    "Well, what''s going on!" Bai Hui is unbelievable. She stared at the sign without blinking.


    The Yellow talisman was filled with black air, and the token seemed to be extremely frightening.


    "I can''t tear it off..." she tore it off like crazy, but every time she pulled it off, it would disappear in her hand. In the blink of an eye, it will stick to your hips.


    inexorably hangs on.


    The girl was so scared that she couldn''t understand how the rune ran from the monitor''s ass to herself. The development of things was too strange. Bai Hui''s face turned white and scared the whole person to shrink at the foot of the bed.


    "Xiao Hui, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Jing, who was in the same dormitory, came back and saw Bai Hui''s face. She was shocked: "your face is so white."


    "Xiaojing, I, I." Bai Hui turned over incoherently and pointed to her hip: "I have a rune here."


    Zhang Jing looks over her head in doubt, but she doesn''t see anything. She patted Bai Hui''s ass and said with a smile, "what''s your nerve? There''s nothing on your little ass."


    "How." Bai Hui turned her head and looked. The sign was impressively on her ass. It''s clearly there. How blind is a person to see such a big one?


    "I really have a rune on my ass." Bai Hui roared hysterically.


    "Bai Hui, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Jing was a little frightened.


    Not long after, two roommates outside the dormitory also came back one after another. Seeing that Bai Hui and Zhang Jing were not quite right, they asked one after another.


    "Xiaohui said there was a rune on her ass, but I just couldn''t see it." Zhang Jing said.


    The other two roommates also ran to pick up Bai Hui''s pants and stared. They also didn''t see the spell on her ass.


    Bai Hui was confused. She realized that maybe only she could see this symbol.


    Shit, love is pure fiction. It has nothing to do with the actual characters and groups. If there are similarities, it is unfortunate.


    Bai Hui understands that she has been used. The handsome monitor said that his secret love for himself was false. He took advantage of her and asked her to pull the spell off his ass.


    The spell on the monitor''s ass is very strange, not everyone can see it. And I happen to meet the conditions. It is estimated that the monitor has long been looking for people like myself to pull the talisman for him.


    What''s going on? Why can''t ordinary people see, touch or touch, but they can? What conditions do you meet?


    In addition to being transferred to the person who has been removed, what will happen to the person who has been posted?


    Bai Hui felt that it was only one day, and her common sense collapsed.


    She wants revenge.


    The river outside Yujing town is surging. As a senior high school student, revenge is so difficult.

 Chapter 245

    The girl wanted to find the monitor named Xu zhanye several times.


    She did not expect that something more terrible would happen to her.


    After pulling off the strange spell, the monitor never appeared again. Until now, Bai Hui found that she knew nothing about the monitor who had been in the same class for three years and secretly loved him for three years.


    Bai Hui grabbed her friend Zhang Jing and asked, "Xiaojing, where has the monitor gone?"


    Zhang Jing is a study committee member and often works with the monitor. Maybe Zhang Jing knows the details of the monitor.


    But Zhang Jing was stunned: "monitor, Bai Hui, am I not the monitor?"


    Bai Hui stared: "no, the monitor of our class is a boy named Xu zhanye. He is very handsome. He is 1.8 meters tall. "


    Zhang Jing smiled: "silly girl, there is no such person in the class."


    "The monitor also confessed to me." Bai Hui muttered.


    Zhang Jing puffed a smile: "Xiao Hui, stop it. If there is such a person, why should he confess to you? "


    Bai Hui was dumb. She knows her condition. Her family is not good and her parents are divorced. Most importantly, the appearance is not only not ordinary, but even slightly fat and ugly.


    There is really a tall, powerful and handsome monitor. It''s really impossible to see her. It''s really hard to make it clear. Bai Hui tried to explain. Zhang Jing just smiled and didn''t care.


    At ordinary times, Bai Hui likes fantasy and loves to read pure love novels. Maybe she''s just a flower maniac. She forgot that she was a fantasy.


    "You must have colluded with Xu zhanye to harm me." Bai Hui glared at Zhang Jing.


    She went to the class and asked other students. To the girl''s surprise, no one remembered the existence of Xu zhanye.


    Xu zhanye, the monitor who has been in high school with them for three years, has always been dazzling in the class and attracted the secret love of most of the girls in the school.


    The disappearance of clean, not only does not exist in the class, does not even exist in everyone''s memory.


    Bai Hui is going crazy. She clearly remembers Xu zhanye, the monitor. But why doesn''t he exist? If she didn''t see the sign on her ass every time she turned her head, Bai Hui would feel that there was something wrong with her spirit.


    The rune was always attached to her.


    Bai Hui can feel that she is getting weaker and weaker. The slightly fat body began to be bony, the forehead was concave, and the whole face was like a skeleton.


    Very popular, her temperament changed greatly, and everyone began to avoid her.


    Bai Hui''s physical condition is getting more and more strange. She often had strange dreams. She dreamed that groups of ancients cheated many girls into the boat again and again, and then hung a golden token on their feet to force them to jump into the river.


    Most of the time, she will dream of the end of the Yangtze River.


    That should be the end of the Yangtze River. The surging river poured down from a distance and turned into a waterfall more than 100 meters deep. All the Yangtze River water will flow into the waterfall.


    The bank under the waterfall is full of black flowers. These flowers are beautiful and strange, only flowers, open in the pile of stones, but no leaves.


    Black flowers among the stones spread over the endless rocky beaches.


    The waterfall made a deafening noise. At the top of the waterfall, a tall stone pillar was erected, on which two verdant and vigorous characters were written with a giant pen.


    ¡ª¡ªLongmen.


    Countless huge fish and shrimp under the waterfall are ferocious and terrible. They scramble to jump up the waterfall called Longmen from below. But no fish and shrimp jumped up. The fish and shrimp falling from the waterfall were rushed to the riprap beach by the torrent and turned into beautiful unspeakable black flowers.


    One dream after another, these dreams are very real, but it is difficult for Bai Hui to understand. Her existing knowledge system is not enough to explain the things in the dream. She doesn''t even know whether it''s just a dream or a subconscious mapping of her cerebral cortex.


    But these dreams happen again and again.


    Bai Hui knows that maybe her strange dream and bad physical condition are related to the symbol on her body. Fu is consuming her life. I guess I won''t last long, I''ll die.


    No one wants to die, even Bai Hui. Her age of Ruhua has just lived. She still wants revenge. Catch Xu zhanye and ask him why she wants to hurt herself.


    Bai Hui gave up the college entrance examination. She checked the information about Longmen every day and investigated the details of the spell on her ass. But nothing.


    There are many and miscellaneous materials about the dragon''s gate, but none of them is similar to the dragon''s gate in her dream.


    Bai Hui is getting weaker and weaker day by day. She locks herself in her room and repeatedly checks the information and any trace of Xu zhanye.


    Finally one day, she dreamed of a more strange dream.


    It''s still the dragon''s gate.


    Under the dragon''s gate, there is a ship. It''s a big ship. Similar boat Baihui has seen on the Yangtze River next to Yujing village. But there has never been a boat, so high, so luxurious.


    The people on board cheered and looked at the waterfall close at hand. Suddenly, a big fish leaped from the water. The fish had a green face and fangs and was huge. Even the luxury cruise ship not far away looks small.


    Bai Hui doesn''t know the fish. But the fish dragged a long bronze chain. After it jumped, a man''s thick bronze chain collided in the air and made an amazing metal sound.


    The strange fish jumped only half the height of the waterfall and fell back into the water.


    The people on board cheered and screamed hysterically. These people were also very strange. They were wearing dark funeral clothes and had a hazy and creepy face.


    The strange fish rested for a while and jumped out again. This time, it jumped very high, and all the bronze chains behind it were pulled out of the water.


    The end of the bronze chain is still tied with something.


    It''s a coffin.


    A heavy bronze coffin.


    The strange fish rose higher and higher, and it was about to jump to the top of the waterfall. Just then, the sky burst out a loud noise, the strange fish jumping in the air howled miserably, and the river water on the waterfall turned into flames.


    After the flame touched the fish''s tail, it kept burning the strange fish''s tail. Soon the huge tail was buried in the crimson flame.


    The strange fish made a deafening cry. The sound was more and more like the sound of a dragon.


    The fish was still jumping up, but it was exhausted.


    The people on board suddenly calmed down, held their breath, and watched the strange fish rest and jump with all their strength without blinking. The hot flame on the tail melted all the fish''s tails.


    The fish monster roared again, but the flame spread to the fish.


    The people on board began to scream. Some looked bad and some gnashed their teeth. Suddenly, Bai Hui stared at all this in her dream.

 Chapter 246

    She saw a man in the crowd on the ship, a man who made her angry and angry. She wanted to eat his meat and dig his bones. That man is clearly Xu zhanye who framed her.


    Xu zhanye seemed to feel something. He looked up and looked in her direction. The smile was gloomy and vicious.


    Bai Hui''s dream didn''t continue. She didn''t know whether the strange fish finally jumped over the dragon''s gate, or even whether the dream happened in the past, now, or even in the future.


    None of this matters.


    The important thing is that Xu zhanye will be on that ship. She wants to take revenge.


    How deep a girl''s love was, how terrible her hatred is now. She remembered the name of the ship firmly


    ¡ª¡ªHarvest cruise 07.


    ¡­¡­


    Life is different from mountaineering.


    After all, mountaineering is much simpler than life. As long as you step by step, you can reach the top of the mountain one day, and there is only one goal. But life is different. Every step we take will face endless choices.


    For example, yenuo and the people on the whole changbeixin fishing boat were stunned and suddenly appeared in front of a huge waterfall like the end of the Yangtze River.


    "What is this special place?" Yenuo thought a little disorderly, and he tried to calm down.


    Lao Gu thought of a legend: "brother ye, here may be the legendary dragon''s gate."


    "Longmen?" Mu Wan was stunned: "the term Longmen is so familiar."


    Yenuo said, "because when we were young, we all heard stories about Longmen."


    "Ah." Mu Wan nodded: "yes, I seem to remember that there was a cartoon about it. Arnold, you watched it with me. It''s like a folk story. "


    "Good." Yenuo looked at the waterfall with exhausted water in front of him, which was high into the sky. It looks only 100 meters, but it may be far more than that.


    He spoke faintly about the information about the dragon''s gate in his mind: "there are many legends about the dragon''s gate. It is said that in ancient rivers, Longmen will appear every hundred years. The fish and shrimp in the river swim upstream and spend their whole life in front of the dragon''s gate. As long as you jump over the dragon''s gate, you will become a dragon.


    As mentioned in Yu Ya Shi Yu, it is said that a fish leaps over the dragon''s gate and becomes a dragon. Only a carp is possible.


    Li Yuan''s "vermiculation fan ¡¤ object" in the Qing Dynasty is more detailed. It describes in detail that the carp in the river, the yellow one, every 100 years old, goes against the current in spring, climbs the dragon''s gate, and the sky fire burns its tail, which turns into a dragon. Xiao Wan, let''s listen to the cartoon we''ve seen. "


    Mu Wan nodded and said, "long, long ago, the dragon''s gate had not been cut open. The Iraqi water flow here was blocked by the dragon''s Gate Mountain, and a great lake accumulated in the south of the mountain.


    Carp living in the Yellow River want to go sightseeing when they hear that Longmen has good scenery.


    They started from the Yellow River in Mengjin, passed through the Luo river, and followed the Yi River to the place where Longmen water splashed. However, there was no waterway on Longmen Mountain, so they had to gather at the foot of the north mountain of Longmen.


    "I have an idea. How about we jump over Longmen Mountain?" A big red carp said to everyone.


    "How can you jump so high?"


    "If you can''t jump well, you''ll die!"


    The partners are full of gossip and can''t make up their minds.


    The big line carp volunteered and said, "I''ll jump first and have a try."


    From half a mile away, it used its whole body strength, like an arrow leaving the string, jumped into the clouds in the sky, driving the clouds and rain in the air forward.


    A sky fire chased after him and burned his tail.


    It endured the pain and continued to leap forward. Finally, it crossed Longmen Mountain and fell into the lake in the south of the mountain. In the blink of an eye, it became a giant dragon.


    Seeing this, the carp in the north of the mountain shrank together one by one and dared not take the risk again.


    At this time, a huge dragon suddenly came down from the sky and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m your partner, big red carp, because I jumped over the dragon gate and became a dragon. You should jump bravely!"


    After hearing these words, the carp were encouraged and began to jump one by one.


    However, most of them can''t pass except that some of them skip and turn into dragons.


    Those who can''t jump and fall from the air will have a black scar on their forehead. Until today, this black scar still grows on the head of the Yellow River carp. "


    Yenuo said faintly, "yes, about this story, later, Li Bai, a great poet of the Tang Dynasty, wrote a poem specifically for this matter: the three foot carp of the Yellow River, who originally lived in Mengjin, didn''t count Jackie Chan, and came back with any fish. But don''t you think it''s strange? According to unofficial records, the Dragon Gate jumped by carp is clearly a mountain. The Longmen Mountain is on the Yellow River. But here, it''s the Yangtze River! "


    Longmen, from the records of historical materials and folklore, is mentioned on the Yellow River.


    But why does Lao Gu call this waterfall Longmen?


    The old man who caught yenuo and Muwan, the witch, why did he drive the salvage boat to the dragon gate. If there is a dragon gate on the Yangtze River, it certainly does not belong to human common sense. After all, no one has ever seen this magnificent waterfall on the Yangtze River.


    If there is such a waterfall, with the current prosperity of human science and technology, even if it is hidden, it can not always be undetected.


    So there are only two possibilities.


    1¡¢ This Longmen waterfall has always been sealed.


    2¡¢ The waterfall lies in a crack in space.


    No matter one or two, ordinary humans can hardly have direct contact with the waterfall. Unless certain conditions are met, release the seal or enter a different space.


    But from beginning to end, yenuo was unaware that the salvage ship had entered any boundary or space barrier. When on earth did they enter the abnormal range of the so-called Longmen waterfall?


    "Lao Gu, why do you call this waterfall Longmen?" Yenuo asked directly.


    Lao Gu, an old water devil who has been rolling on the Yangtze River for decades, looked frightened: "when I was a child, I heard my grandfather tell a legend that his grandfather went fishing on the Yangtze River many years ago. Suddenly, I found a group of people in black in front, driving several ships, traveling ghostly on the river.


    The ship was black and smelled. The people on board are also dressed strangely. But what''s more strange is that where the strange ship passed, the fish and shrimp along the river went crazy and kept coming out of the water.


    Grandpa is also poor and crazy. He can''t be afraid to see those rare fish and shrimp jumping on the water. Pick up the fishing net and net it.


    Unconsciously, he followed the strange ship down the river.


    When Grandpa reacted, he heard bursts of clattering, and the deafening sound of water came from the front.


    Grandpa looked up and saw a magnificent waterfall at the end of the Yangtze River.

 Chapter 247

    The waterfall towered in the sky, and countless strange fish and shrimp he had never seen gathered under the waterfall and kept jumping on the waterfall.


    The strange ship was also nearby. The people on the ship narrowed their eyes and didn''t know what ceremony was being held.


    Grandpa was very curious. He drew the boat closer and finally saw a stone tablet at the top of the waterfall, on which the word Longmen was written.


    But grandpa was so close that someone on the boat found him. One of them smiled darkly at him and pointed to the river.


    Suddenly, a huge strange fish rushed out of the water and smashed grandpa''s boat into pieces. Grandpa sank into the water and fainted, but he was good at water and had good luck. When I woke up, I was holding a broken boat board, floating on the surging river and picked up a life. "


    After talking, Gu said with a bitter smile, "I thought this story was just a daydream made up by grandpa. Unexpectedly, the world is so wonderful. It''s fucking true. "


    Yenuo was even more confused after hearing this. Many parts of this story are suspicious.


    But without allowing him to think about it, Mu Wan chirped and shouted, "Arnold, look, there seems to be a boat under the waterfall."


    Yenuo fixed his eyes on the past. His body had been transformed by dark energy, and his eyes were better than ordinary people. Not surprisingly, not far below the waterfall, countless fish and shrimp came out of the water, and countless large fish with strange shapes were jumping desperately to the top of the waterfall at the place where the dragon''s gate was added.


    One of the big fish with a green face and fangs is the most terrible. It is nearly 60 meters long and jumps up to a height of at least 100 meters. But when the waterfall was only 100 meters high, the fish only jumped in the middle of the waterfall.


    This waterfall is obviously strange.


    And in the waters of a torrent under the waterfall, there is a ship. The ship is very modern, about more than 100 meters long and more than 30 meters wide. The cabin has six floors.


    "This is a cruise ship." Yenuo''s pupils narrowed and he was very familiar with the cruise ship: "Xiao Wan, do you remember this cruise ship?"


    Mu Wan was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t remember. What happened to this cruise ship?"


    "You died on this ship." Yenuo sighed. When investigating the cause of Mu Wan''s death, he investigated all the details of the ship.


    Harvest cruise 07, the only five-star cruise ship on the Yangtze River, belongs to harvest company, whose parent company is in the UK.


    Strangely, since 13 girls committed suicide on harvest cruise ship 07, the cruise ship was temporarily suspended due to various pressures, and there is no plan to restart the cruise route.


    But why did the cruise ship that should have been parked in Shanghai Port appear under Longmen waterfall?


    "Ah, I died on this ship." The girl lovingly knocked on her little head: "I''m so confused that I even forgot this. No wonder I think it looks familiar. "


    "There are still people on that cruise ship." Yenuo touched it and turned the changeable soft mud into a telescope.


    Jiashi 07 cruise ship is about 900 meters away from the fishing boat. In the telescope, a group of people wearing black clothes and unable to see their faces are standing on the deck furtively, watching the strange fish jumping off the dragon''s gate not far away.


    The whole body of those people exuded an ominous breath of death, and no one moved, as if they were wooden dolls.


    The people of Changbei new fishing boat also held their breath and looked at the majestic waterfall. The old man who caught yenuo had already formed a ball with the carp, lost the upper hand and was about to collapse.


    The carp spirit suddenly saw the dragon''s gate. It seemed as if all the souls were attracted. He shook his tail. He could no longer care about swallowing the delicious humans in the boat, and swam in the direction of the waterfall without looking back.


    The huge fish swam in the river, leaving a long water line.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief and sat soft on the deck. His old eyes fixed motionless on harvest cruise ship 07 and frowned, but he didn''t take any action. He seemed to be judging what.


    When the carp essence swam close to the waterfall, it suddenly jumped up.


    With this jump, yenuo''s right eyelid also jumped.


    He had a bad feeling.


    Similarly, the old man also said in a stern voice: "sail, go away from the waterfall, increase the throttle and escape."


    The carp jumped high and crackled, as if it had hit the air. With a terrible howl, he fell into the river and splashed a lot of water.


    With it, the huge waterfall and the huge falling sound stopped suddenly. The waterfall suddenly disappeared, and harvest cruise ship 07 also disappeared. The Yangtze River water was quiet and empty. Where are there any waterfalls except the river water.


    Mu Wan opened her eyes: "Arnold, what''s going on? Do we see hallucinations?"


    "It''s not an illusion, but it may be some kind of mirror image, or..." yenuo''s head was covered with a layer of sweat, and his voice still declined.


    As soon as he spoke, he saw the huge carp howling miserably and jumping up from the water again, as if he had received a terrible shock. The carp essence that crushed yenuo and the old man was clearly a quasi snake filth, but now it was frightened and tried to escape on the water.


    Underwater, don''t be a big object with a thumping, open your big mouth, bite the carp essence in one bite, raise your neck and swallow it in a few bites.


    There was a big red blood on the water, and the carp essence died so miserably.


    Mu Wan was stunned. The world was too strange. Such a powerful carp essence didn''t live for a second. What the hell is it? Eat it!


    "Did you see what ate carp essence?" Yenuo rubbed his eyes. The underwater creature was so fast that he didn''t see it clearly.


    "I don''t know. Well, the ship seems to have turned and fled. " Mu Wan looked at the river outside the window.


    The huge propeller behind the fishing boat is turning rapidly, making waves and rolling. After a big turn, he drove away from the death of carp essence.


    Yenuo nodded: "the old man has some knowledge."


    "What do you mean?" Lao Gu asked in amazement.


    "When the carp spirit jumped the dragon''s gate, it was estimated that not only me, but also the old man found that the waterfall was not a real waterfall, but a trap." Yenuo said, "when the ship approached, I felt a thrill and a very ominous feeling. It felt as if the ship had entered a very terrible field. As long as it took one more step, everyone on board would die. "


    "You mean, the waterfall is fake and doesn''t exist at all. And what my great grandfather saw was also an illusion? " Old consultant.

 Chapter 248

    "No, it''s not just an illusion. As I said, this is some kind of mirror image. Since it is a mirror image, the waterfall must really exist somewhere in the Yangtze River. Or, once existed. " Yenuo feels that there are many strange things on the Yangtze River.


    This river, which is tens of thousands of miles long, hides too many secrets.


    What does the so-called Longmen have to do with the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River and the death of thirteen girls such as Mu Wan? What do the forces behind the murder of Mu Wan and others want to do?


    They want to reach the real Longmen? Is it difficult to go to the real Longmen, you need to use the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River to meet a certain condition?


    But what do those people want when they go to Longmen?


    Night North thought about it, but he still didn''t think of a reason. Riddles, one after another, the more he knew, the darker it was.


    The ship kept moving forward. Fortunately, it was not attacked by the mysterious fish.


    After driving forward for about 3 hours, yenuo was stunned and suddenly said, "not quite right."


    "What''s the matter, Arnold?" Mu Wan looked bored out of the window and turned to him.


    Yenuo frowned: "what time is it now?"


    "It''s so bright that it should be only three or four o''clock in the afternoon." Mu Wan said.


    The weather outside the window is sunny. Looking out from the small lump of glass in the window, there is nothing but the surging river water. The water and the sky are the same, and the bright day shines in the sky, adding color to the gray river.


    "Look at your watch." Yenuo said.


    Mu Wan''s mobile phone was caught and their old man searched it, but there was no watch. She looked down at the time and was suddenly startled. Her little face was white and shivered: "this, how can it be!"


    The minute hand on the watch goes to 57 and the hour hand points to 8 o''clock.


    At 8:57 p.m., why is it so bright outside?


    There will be no daytime on the Yangtze River. This is not the north-south pole. Unless there''s something wrong with the water the ship enters!


    Lao Gu and yenuo looked at each other and said, "brother ye, is it because Mu''s little sister''s watch is broken. It can''t be evening now. Look how bright it is. "


    Yenuo shook his head: "I counted the time. Xiaowan''s watch is OK. It''s really evening now. I don''t have an answer to the question why it''s not dark yet. "


    He thought about several possibilities in his mind, but he ruled them out.


    On a sunny night, the boat went down and the Changbei new fishing boat went all the way. The farther you travel, the calmer the surrounding waters become.


    Lao Gu said again, "not quite. I''ve been sailing for decades. I''ve never seen anything so wide on the Yangtze River. It''s not the Yangtze River for a long time. It''s more like we entered a big lake. "


    Yenuo''s face was blue.


    Lao Gu is right. No matter what big river, whether it is the main channel or branch, whether the water flow is fast or slow, the water will flow all the time. The river water under the fishing boat is as calm as a dead water lump.


    The sun shines up like a dead mirror, showing an evil spirit.


    The ship was traveling at a speed of 30 knots on the dead water. Now two hours have passed, and it''s almost 11 o''clock in the evening.


    It was still clear and there was no sign of darkness at all.


    This is abnormal.


    "We were chased by the carp and it only took us more than an hour to get here. It has been more than two hours now, but I haven''t seen any shore. " Lao Gu frowned: "I''ve never heard of a lake connecting the Yangtze River around Chongcheng. It''s so big."


    The two-hour straight-line journey is close to 80 kilometers. Not to mention Lao Gu, even the knowledgeable yenuo can''t think of any lake on the Yangtze River, which can be 80 kilometers in diameter and wide.


    Here, isn''t it no longer in the Yangtze River Basin?


    It''s not in the Yangtze River Basin. Where can it be? It is impossible for a ship to leave the water, especially where the waters are impassable. Unless it''s in a space fault!


    Thinking of this, yenuo shook his head again.


    No, he''ll definitely feel it when he enters the space fault. Moreover, he has just used several kinds of decontamination techniques to detect and found no sign of space fault.


    What the hell is going on? Is this area of water actually used as a powerful decontamination array?


    Yenuo is anxious, and the old man and Deng Hao on the deck are more anxious.


    The only remaining crew members were sweating and operating various instruments in the cockpit.


    "Haven''t you found your way yet?" The old man shouted anxiously.


    "No, the GPS is completely out of order." The crew trembled.


    Deng Haolian hurriedly asked, "where''s the radio?"


    "It''s no use. It''s full of noise. No one responds to us at all." The crew said.


    "Shit, what''s this?" Deng Hao rubbed his temples and said to the old man, "Lord Wu, where should we go now?"


    "The dragon''s gate is about to open. We saw it just now." The old man pondered for a moment: "but it should not be in this position. Now, we should be trapped in some kind of decontamination array. "


    "Aren''t you a witch? If you get rid of the defilement array, we can''t escape?" Deng Haoxi said.


    The old man slowly shook his head: "it''s not that easy. There are thousands of decontamination techniques in the world. I''ve lived for decades, but I know nothing about it. I can''t solve this decontamination array. "


    Don''t say he can''t solve it, he can''t even find his hair.


    "How can I get it?" Deng Hao sat on the ground: "Lord Wu, you said that if you find the dragon''s gate, I can be saved. I don''t have much time. "


    The old man''s face changed a few times. He hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "although I can''t remove this decontamination array. But maybe someone on board can untie it. "


    "Who?" Deng Hao asked in surprise.


    "The child named yenuo. He learned a lot and knew more about decontamination than I did. He may have a way. " The old man said.


    Deng Hao was surprised: "those two people are very cruel. The little girl is violent and terrible. If you don''t always see the opportunity and seal her, I''m sure we can''t be hammered into meat cakes by her. And the guy named yenuo, just his eyes, made my heart cold. Seems to see me through.


    Let them out. What if they can''t control them? "


    "Now we''re stuck in this damn place and can''t do anything. As soon as the time passes, it will be late. " The old man no longer hesitated: "before you let them out, you stick this talisman on the girl''s back. Naturally, I have a way to control them."


    Although ten thousand of Deng Hao didn''t want to, he went to the cabin and was ready to release yenuo from the cabin.

 Chapter 249

    In the cabin, yenuo looked at the boundless river for a while and suddenly said with a smile: "if we really fall into a certain decontamination array, it is estimated that after a while, the old man will let us out."


    Lao Gu didn''t believe: "that witch has an attempt on you and Mu girl, and you two are full of greed. Let you out, isn''t it? "


    Yenuo shook his head: "he can''t do it alone. He will definitely ask me to go out and try to remove the array. The old man is very clever and seems to be in a hurry. If you have been trapped in this boundless water, you will never escape. If you don''t believe it, we''ll bet. "


    Lao Gu said, "what are you betting on?"


    Yenuo pointed to the gold necklace on his neck: "if he sends someone to release us within three minutes, you borrow my gold necklace, I won''t pay it back."


    The chain is heavy and valuable. Yenuo is used to being poor, and there is a money fan in his bones. After all, you can''t always eat Mu Wan''s soft rice, can you?


    "Hey, hey." Lao Gu smiled and said, "your abacus is good. What if no one puts us in three minutes?"


    "Then I''ll pay you double, cash." Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    "OK, I bet." Lao Gu regretted before he finished gambling. Because he heard the sound of the outer cabin door opening, and a footstep came to the door from far to near.


    When the key rang, Deng Hao''s hateful face showed up. He smiled and didn''t smile: "Lord Wu, please go up."


    Yenuo nodded: "he can''t make this decontamination array. I have to go out myself. Cut. "


    Deng Hao''s face was not good-looking. He was about to say something. Yenuo put his hand forward and said, "bring it."


    "Take what?" Deng Hao was surprised.


    "The old guy didn''t dare to let us out. He must have taken a fish skin amulet and stuck it on my sister''s back to restrain me." Yenuo said faintly.


    Deng Hao has an impulse to scold the country. This boy is so evil that he looks like a worm in his stomach. No, he doesn''t know the roundworm.


    After he put the fish skin curse on Mu Wan, he took the three people on the deck.


    On the way, yenuo happily touched the gold necklace around his neck: "Lao Gu, this gold chain is mine."


    Lao Gu stared: "I''m willing to admit defeat. Oh, hey, it''s a pity that I have a monthly salary."


    Others are stingy when they are young, and their flesh hurts very much.


    On the deck, the old man was sprinkling black insects one after another into the Yangtze River, but none of them climbed back after they entered the water.


    The old man frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Lord Wu, they brought it up." Deng Hao went to the old man and whispered.


    "Yes." The old man turned around with a sad face and looked at yenuo: "Yexiao brother, as the saying goes..."


    "Well, don''t say more nonsense. I''m not interested in polite words." Yenuo waved his hand and interrupted him: "to be honest, if we entered a certain decontamination array, we should be able to detect it, but I didn''t find the foot of the decontamination array. I can''t break without my feet. "


    The old man said, "yes, I''m also confused. No matter how many corpses I dropped, those corpses lost contact with me as soon as they entered the water. There''s probably something wrong with this water. "


    "Old man, do you mean that the river itself is part of the decontamination array?" Yenuo asked.


    "Good." The old man said, "the world''s decontamination array is full of strange things. I once heard by chance that there is an array on the Yangtze River, called magic magic return array, which can trap people in a space. As like as two peas in our present situation. "


    Yenuo shook his head: "the feet of the magic return to the yuan array are soil. In the Yin-Yang and five elements, water and soil are incompatible. So it can''t be a magic return array. "


    The old man was dumb, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "since the little brother ye can''t break the array, I..."


    Just as he was about to say cruel words, yenuo interrupted: "old man, it''s useless for you to threaten me. Whether it''s a decontamination array or not. I didn''t say I couldn''t help it! "


    "Do you have a way to get us out?" The old man exclaimed.


    "Always try." Yenuo smiled bitterly. He was not afraid of the old man, but that his time was running out. Mu Wan''s ghost has less than ten days left.


    We have to find her body as soon as possible.


    Yenuo ignored the old man and walked to the cab. Everyone followed him and saw him speak to the crew: "open the sonar and check what''s under the water."


    Deng Hao''s eyes brightened: "yes, I forgot about it. If you can use sonar to check the underwater terrain and fish stocks, you may be able to locate them based on this information. "


    Everyone stared at the sonar screen.


    The screen continues to appear circle after circle, semicircular green aperture. The aperture swept under the water, but showed nothing.


    There seems to be nothing underwater except water.


    "How possible." Deng Hao, the crew and Lao Gu exclaimed at the same time.


    "What is the scan depth?" Yenuo asked.


    The crew looked at the instrument: "3 meters."


    Yenuo nodded. The average depth of the Yangtze River Basin is not very deep, and the upper and middle reaches are only about 1.5 to 5 meters. Even some river sections can cross the river. Therefore, fishing vessels on the Yangtze River usually locate the detection depth of sonar at 3M.


    But obviously, the water depth in this water area is much higher than 3 meters.


    "Deepen to 15 meters." Yenuo ordered.


    The crew adjusted the instrument. After the green ripple was displayed on the screen, nothing was still displayed. The river is still not in the end.


    "Ah, 15 meters, no fish and shrimp?" Lao Gu wondered, "this is not normal."


    "Deepen. Adjust to 30 meters. " Yenuo ordered again.


    The crew adjusted the instrument again, and the sonar kept falling, but they still didn''t touch anything. Ultrasonic waves are transmitted in water, except water.


    "50 meters." Yenuo frowned.


    Still nothing.


    "100 meters."


    Fortunately, changbeixin is a large fishing ship, using the sonar of large ships at sea. Otherwise, it really can''t detect the water depth of 100 meters, but 100 meters is the detection limit of this ship.


    Sonar transmission out, this water, there is no bottom. Whether there is no bottom, fish, shrimp or floating algae, they even found that nothing had floated on the water for so long.


    All traces of human activities have disappeared. It''s as if no human beings have ever existed in this water area.


    Yenuo took a deep breath: "enough."


    He asked the crew to turn off the sonar and think hard. He thought deeply that the result did not exceed yenuo''s guess.


    Lao Gu said, "brother ye, I''ve been crawling in the Yangtze River for decades. I have never been to a place where the Yangtze River is deep. "

 Chapter 250

    "Under the Yangtze River Bridge in Wuhan, the water depth is more than 30 meters, while at the junction of Jiangxi and Hubei, a place called niuguanji, the water depth is measured to be more than 103 meters! That is, more than 30 floors high. "


    Lao Gu shivered: "I see the water here is much deeper than that niuguan Ji. The most strange thing is that we came in along the channel. Since the water in this water area is connected with the Yangtze River, why is there no aquatic life in the river? It''s weird. "


    Yenuo suddenly looked up and asked, "do you know the law of uncertainty?"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the people on the ship were stunned.


    The old man scratched his head and said with a dry smile, "I''m a witch. I''ve been in primary school for a few years. Is that uncertainty law, what kind of decontamination?"


    "Lord Wu, the law of uncertainty seems to be a physical law." Deng Hao, the manager of the salvage company, graduated from a key university and barely knew the existence of this law.


    "Brother night, does this law you mentioned have anything to do with our current situation?"


    "Yes!" Yenuo explained: "this law was put forward by Heisenberg in the last century. The basic theory is too profound, so I won''t say too much. As long as you know, at the micro level, measured by traditional methods, electrons have no moving orbit.


    The momentum and position of an electron cannot be determined at the same time. Just as we now use sonar to measure the bottom of the Yangtze River, we may never be able to measure it. "


    The people on board didn''t understand.


    Lao Gu said, "brother ye, just say the result. Can this uncertainty law get us out? "


    "Yes!" Yenuo nodded: "give me paper and pen, follow my instructions, and don''t hesitate for a second. We can go out. "


    Yenuo clearly perceived something in the strange river. But he didn''t know how to explain. He grabbed a pen and paper in the cab.


    He wrote out numerous formulas, established formulas and solved formulas.


    Mu Wan dragged her cheeks and looked at yenuo''s concentration. Her eyes were full of worship stars. Her man''s serious appearance is so handsome that she can''t open her eyes.


    Yenuo writes faster and faster.


    In Newtonian mechanics, there is no doubt that the momentum and position of a moving object can be measured accurately at the same time. For example, the position and speed of a car on the road can be measured accurately at any time. Strange things like measuring the speed but not knowing where the car is will not happen in daily life.


    Similarly, what happens in this water area cannot happen on the normal Yangtze River.


    There must be something wrong. There are many reasons for mistakes. According to the Occam razor principle, if it is not necessary, do not add entities. I''m afraid the most concise reason is the truth.


    Atom, molecule, normal, abnormal.


    He solved the formula faster and faster, and the fast people were dizzying. The whole ship stared at his hand and watched his hand dance on the draft, but no one could understand his formula, let alone what he was doing.


    "What the hell is that boy doing?" Deng haotang, a top student, gave up completely when he saw the second line, let alone others.


    The old man has been on guard against yenuo, lest he make a moth. He secretly pinched his hand. If there was something wrong, he would launch the fish skin curse on Mu Wan''s back to break the little girl''s spirit.


    More and more formulas were written. After more than ten minutes, yenuo finally said, "reduce the ship to 15 knots and the left rudder is full."


    The ship slowed down quickly and turned.


    Yenuo kept saying one order after another. The crew were sweating and muttering to themselves while executing: "brother, you can''t do this. The ship is going to break down. Shit, it''s really going to break. "


    I saw that the huge salvage ship was speeding up, slowing down, turning left and right. The whole ship was going crazy.


    Just when the boat was really about to be damaged by him and the old man began to be impatient.


    Suddenly, yenuo breathed a long breath.


    Sooner or later, the waters in front of me changed. The surface of the water became darker, and even hazy mountains appeared from a distance.


    Everyone stared and couldn''t close their mouth in surprise: "lying in the slot, it''s really coming out."


    Yenuo fooled around and tossed the boat for a while. Unexpectedly, the salvage boat really escaped from the strange waters. Everyone was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    "No, there''s a boat ahead." Before recovering from the surprise of escaping from the terrible waters, the crew of the ship suddenly turned pale and roared.


    The people on board suddenly looked up and were frightened.


    Not far away, a huge dark ship appeared impressively close to the fishing ship and was about to hit it!


    Where on earth did the ship come from?


    "Stop, stop." Deng Hao screamed.


    The crew pulled down the brake like crazy. The changbeixin fishing boat made an ugly sound of disintegration, and the propeller behind the boat turned desperately.


    But it was meaningless. The ship still ran forward like an arrow from Xuan at a very fast speed.


    The old man clenched his teeth: "brother ye, let''s work together to stop the boat."


    Yenuo nodded. Life and death are at stake. What holidays can only be put on hold. After all, the people on board are now a bunch of grasshoppers. The ship was destroyed and fell into the water. Who knows what more terrible things will happen.


    The ship was crashing forward quickly, less than ten meters away from the huge black ship.


    As soon as the old man raised his hand, he took out a handful of fish skin talisman and shouted, "eight sections of the ghost."


    The fish skin amulet was thrown to the bow of the ship, and a large black corpse breath floated out of the spell and hit the front of the ship. Yenuo was not idle. He kneaded his hands and decided that the decontamination technique would not cost money: "ice breaking. Ice. Ice crystal finger. "


    The effect of ice spell on water is much better than that on land. Poor yenuo''s dark energy doesn''t recover much. These basic ice spells will soon waste all his energy.


    However, there are still some effects.


    There was a layer of ice on the water surface of the bow. The ice wire grabbed the bottom of the boat, and the ice crystal came out of the frozen water like a finger, increasing the forward resistance of the ship.


    The old man''s witchcraft is not easy, with Yin and death.


    Finally, at the moment when the fishing boat hit the black ship, the momentum stopped and slowly stopped at a position less than half a meter in front of the black ship.


    The six people on board were sweating and scared of dying.


    "Finally, I stopped. I don''t have to die." Lao Gu wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his body trembled: "where did this ship come from? Eh, haven''t we escaped from the dead waters? "

 Chapter 251

    Yenuo looked, the river was dark, but the water had already flowed: "here is living water, and you can see the mountains. Should have escaped. "


    The old man laughed: "little brother ye, I really have you. Your decontamination method of laoshizi''s uncertainty law is really useful."


    A string of crows flew over yenuo''s head, and the old man''s IQ was worrying. It has been explained that the law of uncertainty is science, not superstition.


    "Arnold, I seem to have seen this black ship somewhere." Mu Wan looked up at the black ship close at hand.


    The large ship is extremely huge, and the changbeixin large salvage ship looks very small in front of it. The ship is clearly a huge cruise ship. The guest room is 6 floors high and the ship is dozens of meters high. It floated quietly on the water, perhaps under the anchor. No matter how the water flowed, it remained motionless.


    I can''t even see anyone walking on the boat.


    This is unreasonable. Because the two ships were about to collide a minute ago, even the blind can hear huge movements. But from beginning to end, no one came out on this cruise ship.


    Unless, on board, there is no one. This ship, abandoned?


    "This ship is a little strange." The boat in front of him was quiet, and Deng Hao shivered.


    The cruise ship was clean and there were no sundries on the deck. The dead silence, flowing from the ship, made people shudder.


    Yenuo narrowed his eyes and his face was very shocked: "Xiaowan, you haven''t seen this ship. In fact, all of us have seen it."


    "Ah." Mu Wan was stunned, and then his eyes moved to the huge name beside the cruise ship.


    ¡ª¡ªHarvest cruise 07.


    Mu Wan died on this cruise ship a month ago. A few hours ago, in the mirror image of the river, the figure of the ship also appeared below the Longmen waterfall.


    But why did this ship suddenly anchor here? Where are all the people on board? In the mirror image, there were hundreds of people in black robes watching the strange fish jumping waterfall under the dragon''s gate on the deck. Where did those people in black go?


    Many doubts climbed up and into everyone''s heart.


    The dark wind kept blowing, floating from the dead harvest cruise ship. Mu Wan couldn''t help shaking. When she saw the cruise ship with her own eyes, somehow, a fear gushed out of her soul. The fear can''t stop.


    The girl trembled with fear. Suddenly, a warm hand touched her little head.


    Yenuo, he stroked Mu Wan''s head.


    Mu Wan immediately calmed down, felt his warmth, and leaned his head on his waist. Quietly, just lean against it. Her small hands around yenuo''s waist, squint, long eyelashes flicker, I don''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Yenuo asked.


    "Well." The girl nodded, "but I always feel that there is something on this ship that makes me afraid."


    Mu Wan thought and said, "Arnold, don''t get on this ship. I have a hunch that if we get on it, maybe all of us will die."


    Yenuo looked stunned and took a deep look at the harvest cruise ship in front of him. Cruise ships are much higher than fishing boats and live below. It is difficult to see the whole picture.


    If you want to find out why the ship is empty and abandoned here, you can only get on the ship. But mu Wan''s warning cannot be ignored.


    The sixth sense of women is a kind of metaphysics. At the same level as the crow''s mouth, if you don''t pay attention, you will die and have no place to bury.


    The old man also hesitated. He wanted to go on board to investigate, but he had something in his heart and seemed to be in a hurry. Finally, the witch man clenched his teeth: "let''s go, hurry, sail first to the top of the soul chasing swing in Majiagou, and the last location of the company''s body fishers."


    This is his goal.


    Yenuo frowned and asked, "old man, I''ve always been curious. How can you, a powerful witch, come out to wade in this muddy water? What do you have to do with Deng Hao''s fishing company? Also, what happened on the Yangtze River and why it became more and more strange.


    Most importantly, a month ago, 13 girls committed suicide on the cruise ship ahead. Do you know about them? "


    The old man didn''t answer him at all, but urged the crew to turn back, bypass the dead and empty harvest cruise ship 07 and drive downstream.


    The ship broke through the water and drove all the way.


    Yenuo three people were still detained in the cabin on the ground floor, and Deng Hao threw them several bags of instant noodles.


    "Cut. I don''t even have hot water. How can I make noodles?" Yenuo muttered.


    Lao Gu looked at the scenery along the way. There were green mountains on both sides of the river. The boat walking along the river was smooth.


    But Lao Gu''s face was not very good: "Hey, brother ye, how come I have never seen the scenery along the way? Is this really the Yangtze River? "


    Yenuo chewed instant noodles as instant noodles to supplement his physical strength: "why, do you feel strange?"


    "Not only is it strange, I also think the mountains on both sides of the Strait are very strange." Lao Gu tried to stop talking, as if he felt that his idea was outrageous.


    Yenuo glanced: "do you still think that the mountains on the shore are not like mountains. No matter how the ship travels, there is no way to use these mountains as a reference?"


    "Yes, ah, yes, yes, that''s what I mean." Lao Gu nodded again and again. In the end, yenuo was a cultural man. He couldn''t figure out what he thought. He was told in a few words.


    Yenuo snorted coldly, "because those mountains are not mountains. The banks on both sides of the river are not banks. I feel that these things are more like the background painted in the stage play. No matter how the boat moves, the background has never moved. "


    He pointed to a pavilion on the mountain: "look at that mountain, it''s about two kilometers straight away from us. An hour ago, the pavilion was in the same position. "


    Lao Gu said in surprise, "brother ye, do you mean that we haven''t moved forward for so long?"


    "No, we did move forward. But it''s not really moving forward. Maybe we''ve been in circles. " Yenuo smiled faintly: "look, it''s estimated that before long, the old man will invite us up again."


    Sure enough, before long, an amazing scene appeared in front of the ship. Everyone was surprised and couldn''t close their mouths, because in the humid river mist in summer, there was a huge ship in the water ahead.


    The crew and Deng Hao were shocked. After all, the instruments on board were still out of order, unable to communicate with the outside world, and the surrounding atmosphere was extremely depressed and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 252

    In such a desperate situation, it''s really exciting to suddenly see other ships.


    The crew couldn''t wait to pull a few sirens to signal the big ship that a ship was coming.


    But the big ship did not respond. The silence continued. The ship was motionless. The dark hull gave people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    As the ship approached, the crew and Deng Hao stared in surprise.


    Because the hull of the big ship was completely exposed in their sight, which was different from what they thought. This ship is familiar to everyone on board.


    It is clear that it is the harvest cruise ship No. 07 that has just left. After a round trip, the whole ship of them actually came back!


    "Impossible." Deng Hao gnashed his teeth and blackened his face: "we have been sailing downstream all the way down the river. How can you return to the upstream cruise ship? It''s too unscientific. "


    As soon as the old man stepped on the deck, the deck rang loudly: "I''m afraid this decontamination array is ring by ring. We escaped from the first floor and came to the second floor."


    The mist on the river is like a layer of gauze, floating on the light black water. The huge black ship was dead and stood not far away.


    "What about that?" Deng Hao asked urgently.


    "Move on, we''ll drive along the river again. This time we can see clearly. As long as it''s a decontamination array, you''ll find your feet. " The old man said.


    "Why don''t you call yenuo a few more people up. If he can remove the first array, he can certainly remove the second. " Deng Hao hesitated.


    After thinking about it, the old man finally shook his head: "the child is very cunning. I put a fish skin curse on the girl, but he was not afraid at all. It is estimated that I have a backhand long ago. If I let him out, the child will certainly talk to me about terms. I have lived for more than 70 years, and I may not be smart enough to lead him. "


    According to the old man''s instructions, the crew drove the ship around the harvest again.


    The locked up yenuo looked at the cruise ship away and said with a smile, "the old man is quite calm."


    Just then, Mu Wan, who had been looking out of the window, suddenly turned pale. She grabbed yenuo''s sleeve with her small hand and nearly fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Yenuo asked strangely.


    "There''s someone on board!" Mu Wan shouted.


    Yenuo hurriedly looked over, and the deck, side and corridor of harvest cruise ship were still empty, with a frightening cold smell. But who''s there?


    "Really, I just saw it." Mu Wan was shaking all over: "when I glanced over the ship, I saw a strange girl waving to me. I know that girl''s face very well, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it. "


    "When did you see it?" Yenuo asked.


    "Just half a minute ago, in that position." Mu Wan stretched out her hand and pointed to the middle of the second Cabin: "that woman is wearing pale clothes and rags. It''s too far away, I can''t see the rest. But she, I must know! "


    Yenuo picked up his telescope and looked at it.


    The field of view of the telescope is not large, and it falls where mu Wanzhi is. The corridor on the second floor of harvest cruise ship is empty, but very clean: "no one..."


    Suddenly, yenuo''s pupils contracted.


    Across the railing on the second floor, he saw a string of footprints left on the floor, wet footprints. It was as if someone had swam from the river before getting on the boat and was soaked.


    But the wet footprints only appeared on the floor of the corridor, without any traces of its walking. Those footprints appeared abruptly on the second deck of the cruise ship. There was no trace of coming or leaving.


    The owner of the footprints once appeared for a while. He stared at Mu Wan for a while across dozens of meters, and then disappeared out of thin air!


    Yenuo was frightened and felt a cold air on his back.


    That ship is so weird.


    For the second time, Changbei new fishing boat is gradually away from harvest cruise ship. The scenery outside the window is still the same. The distant mountains are still those distant mountains. It''s really like the background.


    More than an hour later, even with all caution, the fishing boat saw the huge sound of harvest cruise ship again.


    The old man and Deng Hao on the ship were about to despair.


    But the old man still didn''t intend to release yenuo and asked him for help.


    "Don''t drive downstream this time. Let''s drive ashore and take land! " The old man pointed to the opposite bank on the right.


    Both sides of the Yangtze River are not too far away. This section of the river is only more than two kilometers. If the fishing boat drives faster, it can reach the shore in more than ten minutes.


    The crew was a little embarrassed: "Lord Wu, we don''t know the hydrological status of this water area. There have always been many reefs in the Yangtze River. If we don''t get ashore accidentally, I''m afraid we will be destroyed and killed by the reefs at the bottom."


    "Just drive. I have my own way." The old man waved his hand, went to the bow, pasted a fish skin amulet on the ship, and then closed his eyes.


    The crew couldn''t help but turn the bow and drive towards the shore.


    The boat kept breaking through the water and crossing the river. The light black river slapped the hull, making a monotonous and unpleasant creak. This time, it''s nearly an hour.


    Obviously, there is only a little more than one kilometer. No matter how the salvage ship drives, it seems that it can''t be close to the river bank. The mountain is still far away, the scenery on the mountain is still the same, and you can even see the green trees on the top of the mountain and the pavilion like a pen.


    But they just can''t get close.


    Behind the ship, the water and the sky are the same and empty. The harvest cruise ship had completely disappeared. Deng Hao frowned. It was too wrong. With the huge of the cruise ship, you can see it even on the shore. But the waterway in front of the fishing boat running sideways seems to have no end, and the other side is far away.


    "Be careful!" The old man suddenly opened his eyes and gave a sharp drink.


    The crew''s heart was almost scared. I don''t know where they suddenly broke into a huge black ship. The boat crossed the river and blocked the route of the fishing boat.


    If the old witch hadn''t warned in time, they would have hit the ship.


    The huge black ship was approaching. The crew, the old man and Deng Hao all looked stunned and showed a wonderful expression of despair than despair.


    The ship, the lifeless harvest cruise ship 07, never escaped. Whether from the front, rear, or left or right of the cruise ship, the ship is haunted and will always wait for them at the end.


    There''s no way.


    The old man seemed to admit defeat, waved his hand and said to Deng Hao weakly, "go and bring yenuo children up. Be polite. We can''t escape without him. "


    Yenuo three people came to the deck again.

 Chapter 253

    "Oh, old man, I''m not sure again." Yenuo smiled happily.


    The old man choked and sighed: "brother ye, can you crack the current array? We''ve been circulating around the cruise ship, and we can''t escape anyway. "


    "Yes." Yenuo nodded.


    "What conditions!" The old man''s door is very clear. Yenuo will not cooperate readily. And myself, very anxious to go out, stay again, everything will be late.


    Yenuo smiled: "old man, you know how to play. My condition is very simple. Tell me everything you know. "


    "I know? This condition is too broad. " The old man shook his head.


    Night Nora passed Mu Wan and said, "a month ago, something happened on the cruise ship in front of me. At the same time, thirteen girls jumped into the river from the boat and committed suicide. There was a girl''s father. We were entrusted by the father to thoroughly investigate the matter and find the girl''s body. Humanity is to live to see people and die to see corpses. At least, we should go to the earth to make peace, so that the girl will not become a dead soul wandering in the Yangtze River forever. "


    "Are you looking for one of the bodies of the thirteen girls?" The old man''s face changed a few times.


    "Good." Yenuo nodded: "what I want to ask is, what role do you play in the death of those girls? Why are you hiding in this ship and using Deng Hao to find the missing body fisherman. Are there things you have to get in the hands of those corpse fishers? "


    "And why are you so anxious?"


    The old man was livid and shook his head and said, "little brother ye, you want to know too much. Although you are a bit of a ghost, you are weak after all. Knowing what you shouldn''t know will only hurt you. "


    "Didn''t you think about me and this girl long ago?" Yenuo didn''t care: "if you give me the information I want, I''ll save you out."


    "No, I can''t tell you the secret." The old man has a strict mouth and is stubborn.


    "Look, what''s this?" Yenuo touched him and found something like a token. This heavy token is made of dog head gold and glitters with dazzling light in the sun.


    The old man''s pupil shrank suddenly. He was surprised. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the token: "where did you get these thirteen orders of the Yangtze River?"


    "There is a red coffin in the morgue behind the Yangtze Yanshi salvage company. You put the female body in the coffin, didn''t you. And the decontamination array at the entrance of the morgue was also arranged by you? " Yenuo asked.


    "Give it to me." The old monkey grabbed it with both hands.


    "Don''t rob, rob again, I''ll throw it down." Yenuo retreated a few steps and put his hand holding the token out of the side of the ship. I''m about to let go.


    "No!" The old man exclaimed.


    Yenuo held the gold token with two fingers. The river was surging below. As soon as the token fell into the water, it would never be found again.


    The old man sighed: "it''s all right. Since you have found the Yangtze River token on the female corpse, you probably know a lot of inside information. I''ll tell you everything I know. But... "


    "No, but tell me now." Yenuo interrupted him and said overbearing. This tone is completely different from the tone of the weak facing the strong.


    The old man tilted his nose angrily. Usually no one dares to talk to him like this. Besides, yenuo is just an F4. A guy with such strength doesn''t know how many he can crush with one hand.


    But now, he has to ask for help. Although yenuo''s strength is low, he is very strange. Obviously, he has a backhand, and he can''t crush it casually.


    The old man was silent for a moment, and his anger was about to rush to the top. Finally, it turned into a sigh. He was useless to yenuo. Mu Wan didn''t dare to start the fish skin curse pasted on her.


    Yenuo must have a backhand, so he asked himself to stick the fish skin curse on the little girl''s back. He is not afraid of himself.


    Let''s cooperate.


    A thousand thoughts flashed through his mind, but the old man was honest at last.


    Yenuo''s fearless attitude made his back numb.


    "Little brother ye, you only know that I am a witch, a witch on the Yangtze River. But you don''t know my name yet, do you? " The old man felt a dry cigarette bag from his pocket. He was not in a hurry. After taking a few puffs, he said, "my name is Liu shisan. This is the name my master gave me."


    Liu shisan is 66 years old and has great prestige on both sides of the Yangtze River. Strength is almost about to break through the Chinese witch. You can even take a look at the great witch in your lifetime.


    Witch is an ancient name on both sides of the Yangtze River. The world and archaeologists have the same interpretation of witches in the investigation of witches in the Yangtze River and in the records of ancient books.


    It is said that there is no good or evil in the original meaning of witches. Cihai explains witches as doctors and dancers.


    Wu was the first name of a man who was the private doctor of Emperor Yan. Later, he helped the Yellow Emperor defeat Emperor Yan and establish a new dynasty. He was regarded as the founding hero of China. The Yellow Emperor rewarded him with several beautiful peaks in the middle of the Three Gorges of the Yangtze River. So far, its mountain is named after Wu mountain. The descendants of witches lived in Wushan and became the founder of witchcraft culture.


    So witches come from the same place, that is Wushan. The Wushan mountain, which has experienced the vicissitudes of the sea, is difficult to be water, except that Wushan is not a cloud. Only the witches who come out of Wushan are real Witches with mysterious skills.


    Liu shisan had wisdom roots when he was young and was taken by his master to Wushan for cultivation. His talent is very good. At the age of 30, he has touched the threshold of witchcraft. After leaving the division, he took turns to sit in various villages.


    At the age of 60, he felt that he was about to break through the Chinese witch, so he found a beautiful village and lived in the ancestral hall of the village. This is six years.


    That village is called Xiyang village.


    More than half a month ago, Liu shisan was meditating in the house. A young man stumbled in. Seeing the young man, Liu shisan was startled.


    This young man is called Jiang Xiong. He is just 30 years old. After graduating from high school, he left Xiyang village to work in the coastal area. After he got married and had children, he just returned to the village this year.


    His grandfather is a well-known old water ghost. For decades, many tricky bodies have been caught. Liu shisan was deeply impressed by Jiang Xiong''s grandfather.


    But Jiang Xiong, who ran here, is a little different today. He limped in his running posture, and his whole body exuded a sense of evil spirit. As he ran, the huge evil spirit fell into the nearby land like a black cloud.


    Step by step, the grass withered wherever he walked.

 Chapter 254

    Liu shisan took a breath of air-conditioning, which he had never seen before. How can a good person have such a strong evil spirit?


    "Lord Wu, help, go and save my grandpa." As soon as Jiang Xiong saw Liu shisan, he knelt on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liu shisan kneaded a curse and patted it on Jiang Xiong''s forehead, trying to dispel the evil spirit from him.


    But after one shot, the evil spirit just got out of body for a second, and then stuck back.


    That''s weird. That''s weird.


    "My grandfather went fishing with me yesterday. When our boat arrived at wogouzi, we found that the place was very strange. Many fishing boats that we had never seen jumped out." Jiang Xiong stammered over the matter.


    He said how greedy he was and put him on the boat. As a result, a terrible female corpse was finally found. After grandpa picked up the female corpse, he found a token like dog meat gold on the female corpse.


    Grandpa was so frightened that he went crazy and wanted to throw the woman''s body off the ship. But I don''t know what happened. When Jiang Xiong turned his back and didn''t see clearly, he felt the whole ship vibrate, and his mouth was suddenly covered by his grandfather.


    Jiang Xiong''s mouth and nose were covered firmly, leaving only a cold sentence from his grandfather: don''t breathe.


    He was holding his breath and his chest was about to explode. But grandpa still didn''t let him go. Jiang Xiong only felt that the ship under his feet was shaking more and more strangely. He was flustered. Finally, his eyes turned over and fainted covered by grandpa.


    When they woke up, their boat had returned to the wharf of Xiyang village. Grandpa and the woman on the ship were all gone. A line of blood was written on the ground, which was hastily written by grandpa with his own blood.


    Grandpa said he went home first and asked Jiang Xiong to go to the mountain to find Lord Wu immediately. Lord Wu can save them.


    Sober Jiang Xiong felt uncomfortable all over. He knew that Grandpa must be in danger. So he endured his discomfort and felt very tired every step forward. Finally, he came to the place where Liu shisan lived.


    "Lord Wu, that corpse is probably one of the thirteen girls who jumped off the cruise ship a week ago. That female corpse is very evil. Grandpa must have taken the female corpse to the corpse pond. " Jiang xiongdao.


    After hearing this, Liu shisan''s eyebrows jumped several times, and a very unknown premonition sprang up in his heart: "Jiang Xiong, you said that the woman''s leg was tied with a gold token with a dog''s head with a bronze chain?"


    "Yes." Jiang Xiong answered. When he spoke, he was also spraying black evil spirit in his mouth, and his complexion was getting worse and worse.


    Liu shisan''s face was uncertain. He pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, "Jiang Xiong, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Yes, I feel sick all over. I feel terrible. The bones and skin are painful, itchy and numb. " While Jiang Xiong was talking, he was scratching everywhere with his hands. His right thigh was bloody and flesh blurred.


    Liu shisan''s lightning hand caught his wrist and touched his pulse. His face changed greatly. Jiang Xiong''s pulse is intermittent, which is the pulse of dying people. But he didn''t look like a dying man except for his evil spirit.


    "Are you the first to touch that token?" Asked Liu shisan.


    Jiang Xiong nodded.


    Liu shisan frowned. If the token is the same as you think, it will be bad. He quickly drew out a piece of fish skin paper.


    This fish skin paper is very exquisite. It uses carp salvaged from the Yangtze River. It must be ten years old to barely enough. The older the carp, the better. Scrape off the scales, air dry, and then soak them with various secret methods. You can only get one out of ten.


    The strength of witches is inseparable from fish skin paper.


    This fish skin paper is made of the skin of a 30-year-old carp Liu shisan got in his 40s. It is extremely precious.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally bit his fingertip blood and drew a rune on the fish skin paper. Liu shisan put the fish skin amulet on Jiang Xiong''s back and told him not to pull it off anyway.


    In Xiyang village where Jiang Xiong is located, everyone respects Wu very much. He has never seen Liu shisan so dignified.


    "Let''s go and have a look at your house." After Liu shisan sealed the evil spirit on Jiang Xiong, Jiang Xiong was much more comfortable.


    Liu shisan went into the house and took away his customary magic tools and all fish skin talismans. Take Jiang Xiong and walk towards the foot of the mountain.


    He lives on a hill in the east of Xiyang village. This is the ancestral hall in the village. Usually, when there are weddings and funerals, he will bless and trust and pray for the dead. He lived in the houses behind the ancestral hall for decades.


    As he left, he looked back at his residence and sighed slightly.


    He understood that when he got the token and appeared, it was time for him to leave. I don''t know when I can come back after I leave.


    When you go down the mountain, you can see the water of the Yangtze River. The Yangtze River, which used to run endlessly, is surprisingly quiet today. Along the way, birds and insects all disappeared without a trace, as if I had a hunch that something unknown was about to happen.


    Soon after, they came to Jiang Xiong''s house.


    It was quiet at home. Usually, Jiang Xiong''s wife and children were studying in the town. They would come back only after the holiday. Generally, this big old house near the river has been lived by Jiang Xiong and his grandfather for the convenience of fishing.


    When the old man came back, he didn''t make any sound.


    "Grandpa." After Jiang Xiong shouted twice, he still didn''t get a reply from the old man.


    "Your grandfather said he took the female corpse to the body pond, didn''t he?" Liu shisan''s eyes were uncertain.


    "Yes." Jiang Xiong nodded. He felt that the old house suddenly became gloomy, as if there were countless evil spirits wandering. He gave a cold swing.


    Once upon a time, professional corpse fishers along the Yangtze River dug a corpse pond at home. This pool is nothing special, just like a fish pond. But we should choose the one with a shady face all year round and no sunshine all year round.


    It sounds terrible to say it''s a corpse pond. But it has a scientific basis. After all, after the body fishers salvaged the body in the Yangtze River, the family members of the body will not pull the body away soon.


    After all, the cars and horses were slow and expensive at that time, and the traffic was underdeveloped. Some bodies even stay in the body pool for several years.


    Therefore, the body fishers will keep the bodies in a water environment similar to the place where they are fished, coupled with secret preservatives, so that the bodies will not decay rapidly and are easy to preserve.


    Jiang Xiong''s grandfather no longer worked as a corpse fisherman and became a professional fisherman. There were no bodies in the corpse pool for a long time. Even the water in the pool dried up completely more than ten years ago, and the pool was abandoned.


    "Go, go to the body pool." Liu shisan smelled in the air.


    It''s so thick around. It can''t melt


    ¡ª¡ªCorpse gas.

 Chapter 255

    The smell of corpse gas is very strange. There is no rotten smell. There is a faint aroma. That''s not a good sign.


    He drew a fishbone sword from his bag. The fishbone sword, which is made of the fish bones of the old backbone fish for more than 30 years, glitters with a pale light in the sunset.


    They followed the path, bypassed the small house and came to the body pool.


    The dried up corpse pond has been filled with water. Most deliberately, a pool of water is all black. Black like oil.


    It tastes a little like.


    "There''s gasoline in the pool!" Jiang Xiong was stunned: "where''s my grandpa?"


    I didn''t see Grandpa nearby.


    "Your grandfather obviously wants to light the gasoline and burn the woman''s body." Liu shisan looked around. There was no sign of fighting around.


    The gasoline was poured into the body pool, but it was not lit.


    Strange, where did Jiang Xiong''s grandfather go?


    A shady wind blew, making their backs cool.


    Suddenly, Liu shisan felt the chill behind him, and a burst of broken air sounded.


    With a rotten smell, the attacker was fast.


    Liu shisan was not slow either. He put a pair of meat palms on the wall beside him, and the whole person floated to the left. The attacker threw himself into the air and nearly fell.


    "Grandpa!" Jiang Xiong exclaimed.


    Liu shisan turned his head and saw that it was really Jiang Xiong''s grandfather who attacked him.


    The old man, who was close to 80, had ragged clothes and scars all over his body. Those scars were so deep that Mori white bones were even exposed in several places.


    With so many wounds, the old man didn''t hum, and he kept attacking Liu shisan like crazy.


    Liu shisan doesn''t understand yet. I''m afraid the old man is already a corpse.


    "Your grandpa is dead." Liu shisan said faintly. He pinched his right hand and pressed his middle finger in the middle of his eyebrow while the old man rushed over again.


    The old man struggled a few times and suddenly spit out a black breath in his mouth.


    The black smell was so bad that people couldn''t breathe.


    "My grandfather is still active. How can you say he''s dead." Jiang Xiong said angrily, "let my grandpa go."


    "Melon and baby seeds, come and see for yourself." Liu shisan pressed the old man''s body with a fishbone sword. The old man struggled constantly, and his teeth in his open mouth were dark. The most terrible thing was that his two upper teeth grew longer, like the claw teeth of animals, flashing a strange cold light.


    Grandpa''s eyes are also wrong. They are yellow and muddy. There is no reason, only madness.


    Jiang Xiong was so frightened that he suddenly stepped back two steps and asked, "what''s the matter with him, my grandpa?"


    "His corpse poison attacked his heart. He was already dead. But the female corpse that killed him was very powerful. The corpse poison alone turned him into a walking corpse in a very short time. And it''s not an ordinary walking corpse. " A cold sweat dripped from Liu shisan''s forehead.


    Ordinary walking corpses can''t resist his witchcraft. But after the old man was sealed by his witchcraft, the corpse poison still didn''t disperse, and he wanted to bite him.


    The female corpse that Jiang Xiong fished out of the Yangtze River must be unusual.


    Liu shisan took out a fish skin amulet from his body and pasted it in the center of the old man''s eyebrows. The dead old man finally stopped moving. He said, "Jiang Xiong, go and see if there is any remaining gasoline and cremate your grandfather. Or he''ll live to make trouble. "


    "Grandpa, my grandpa died miserably. Lord Wu, you must avenge my grandfather. " When Jiang Xiong saw that his grandfather was really dead, he couldn''t help crying.


    "Cry a hammer and cremate the body." Liu shisan sighed.


    The old man became an old water devil all his life and accumulated a lot of evil virtues. Unfortunately, he ended up like this. He put a wipe on the old man''s eyelids and closed the body''s eyes.


    Then walked around the body pool.


    The old man was a real man. He endured the pain of corpse poison and put the female corpse into the corpse pool. He wanted to burn the corpse clean. Unfortunately, something happened in the end. Is it not the female corpse? Has the corpse changed?


    Is that body still in the body pool?


    The power of Tianyin city is so strong that the real Yin wind blows constantly, making people feel chilly. Huge and strange fragrance filled the air, pressing the smell of corpses and gasoline in the body pond.


    He didn''t see a clue.


    Liu shisan thought, we must find out whether the female corpse is in the pool or not, and then get up the gold token wrapped around the corpse''s legs to see if it is the one he wants.


    He decided to go into the pool.


    The water in the corpse pond is black and extremely turbid. There was greasy gasoline floating on it. It was filthy. I couldn''t see the situation under the pool at all.


    However, the body pond is usually not deep, up to one meter.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he pasted four fish skin amulets on his hands and feet. Holding a fishbone sword in his hand, he stepped into the cold and dirty pool water.


    The water in the corpse pool is the Yangtze River water. Once the skin contacts, it is extremely cold. The biting cold made Liu shisan frown. Now it''s May. The temperature of the Yangtze River water is not low. Why, it''s more than 20 degrees. But the just filled pool water was only three degrees at most. Soaking in the water, he felt that his trouser legs were going to freeze.


    Liu shisan took a step forward and his legs were immersed in the body pool.


    The water in the body pond was not at the waist. It was not deep, but it was cold and viscous. He felt his hand in the water. There''s nothing by the body pool.


    He moved forward slowly while touching.


    When we got to the middle of the corpse pool, the sky was dark and the sun completely fell behind the mountain. The night in the mountain village came suddenly. As soon as the sun sets, it will immediately become invisible.


    Darkness came.


    Liu shisan''s heart shook, and his hand just touched a thin chain. With the manual, the chain made a loud metallic rattle.


    He quickly pulled the chain up.


    "Jiang Xiong, find me a lamp." Liu shisan couldn''t see the chain clearly, so he quickly ordered.


    But Jiang Xiong, who was just busy living by the body pond and wanted to burn his grandfather''s body, didn''t make the slightest sound. It was as if the world had evaporated. It was very quiet and strange.


    "Grandma''s." Liu shisan scolded. The boy was unreliable. He put the fishbone sword under his arm, took out a small flashlight from his arms and carefully observed the chain.


    This chain is just an ordinary iron chain, not the bronze chain described by Jiang Xiong at the beginning. As he pulled the chain out of the water, the chain under the water appeared in front of him.


    This chain is about two meters long without rust. It should have been put into the body pool not long ago. This is just one of them. The iron chain should be used by the old man to tie something.

 Chapter 256

    But now, the iron chain has broken into pieces.


    What is so strong that it can break the thick and thin iron chain of your fingers.


    What did the old man tie with an iron chain? The woman''s body? Where''s the female corpse?


    Not long ago, Liu shisan had touched the whole corpse pool. Where was the trace of a female corpse. He climbed out of the water in doubt. With a probe, he saw Jiang Xiong''s big face.


    Jiang Xiong''s eyes widened, his pupils were loose and full of blood. His head hung under the eaves, but his body was gone.


    Below the neck, he was bitten off.


    "Ge Laozi." Seeing such a terrible scene suddenly, Rao Shi Liu shisan was also startled.


    Jiang Xiong died quietly, and his death was so miserable. Is it the female corpse? But why didn''t he hear anything?


    Liu shisan feels a little tricky. The female corpse is really weird.


    At night, the mountains began to cool. Liu shisan fiercely beat several cold swings and grasped the fishbone sword more firmly. It was dark all around. Except that the small flashlight in his hand could illuminate, there was only a dark wind blowing continuously.


    Everything around him seemed hostile, which made Liu shisan nervous. He has been a witch for most of his life and has made little achievements among witches. Today is the first time he is so thrilled.


    The fish skin amulet on the old man''s body hasn''t moved. Liu shisan lit up the ground with a flashlight and saw a large pool of blood left by Jiang Xiong after his death.


    His body was dismembered like rags. The objects dismembered him were very sharp and the incision was smooth. Cutting his flesh and bones was like cutting tofu.


    Liu shisan checked it and took a breath.


    The thing dismembering Jiang Xiong is most likely a slender nail. Jiang Xiong''s internal organs were taken out, his heart was gone, and only half of his spleen was left, leaving traces of gnawing.


    "No. The female corpse ate Jiang Xiong''s heart and drank his blood. It''s meat! " Liu shisan''s heart jumped several times.


    If the corpse of the corpse changes, the consequences will be unimaginable. Especially the strange female corpse, who knows how fierce it will become.


    The female body must be found as soon as possible.


    The female corpse came and went silently. Liu shisan had encountered many corpse changes in his life, but he didn''t hear a sound when he met Mingming killing and eating corpses next to him for the first time.


    Not quite normal.


    The female corpse may still retain the basic instinct. It knew that Liu shisan was different from ordinary people, so it deliberately avoided him. But where did the woman escape?


    "Zha!" Liu shisan took out a handful of fish scales, sprinkled them on the ground and pinched them.


    The scales lit up and wriggled on the ground, forming a curved line. These scales are made secretly and can detect corpse Qi.


    As long as the female corpse passes by, it will hide in front of the fish scale.


    The fish scale is crooked and has been spreading towards the village under the hillside.


    Liu shisan shouted again, "Damn it, the evil barrier has gone to the village. I''m afraid I know there is more blood in the village and want to have a good time. "


    He quickly grabbed the fishbone sword and ran towards the village.


    Before I got to the village, I smelled a strong smell of blood. More than 200 people in the whole Xiyang village were killed by the female corpse, and the corpses were everywhere.


    When all the villagers were slaughtered to death, they didn''t understand what was going on. Their heads were cut off by the sharp fingernails of the female corpse, and the blood in their bodies was absorbed.


    Liu shisan''s eyes are red with anger. This evil barrier is so vicious. It keeps sucking blood. If it shines in the moonlight again, it''s really amazing.


    Fortunately, tonight is cloudy and there is no moon.


    In the dark village, the smell of blood flowed. All the adults and children in every family were left with gradually cold bodies. Liu shisan stood in the middle of the village and pointed the way with fish scales.


    The killing speed of female corpses is very fast, and the scales are crisscrossed. It is impossible to find the right direction at all.


    He held the fishbone sword tightly in his hand and his eyes were like electricity. After eating so much blood in a short time, the female corpse can''t escape far. It may be hiding somewhere in the village, looking at itself darkly with scarlet eyes.


    Liu shisan walked forward slowly. Suddenly, the fish skin amulet he held in his hand flew out fiercely. Fly behind the door of a room.


    The door burst into pieces. A white figure with a strange smell flashed and rushed towards Liu shisan.


    Liu shisan snorted coldly and stabbed the white figure with a fishbone sword. But as soon as the fishbone sword entered the body, he shouted bad.


    The stabbed body was soft, as if it had just died.


    However, the muscles of the corpse turned into a female corpse after eating blood should be extremely stiff. This feel is wrong.


    He quickly pulled out the fishbone sword and wanted to step back two steps. Sooner or later, a figure floated over. The shadow was dazzling, with a string of light and inaudible sound of chain collision.


    "Evil beast, finally show your true body." Liu was surprised and took out the fish skin amulet to shoot the figure.


    The light and shadow on the fish skin amulet flow, leaving a red shadow in the dark village.


    The female corpse instinctively noticed the horror of the fish skin amulet and didn''t collide with the fish skin amulet head-on. On the contrary, the sound of metal collision on her body became more intense. I only heard the sound of breaking the air in the dark. The fish skin amulet was hit by the copper chain on the female corpse.


    Liu shisan screamed. The female corpse had rushed to him. The sharp ten nails were cold and overflowing. It was about to pierce his throat.


    He suddenly stepped on the ground, waved the fishbone sword in his hand and hit the nail of the female corpse open. The fish bone sword collided with the nail of the female corpse, making a loud crackling sound and bursting into countless sparks, which lit up the surroundings slightly.


    With the faint light of the spark, Liu shisan finally saw the shape of the female corpse. It is disheveled and covers its face. Through the grass like hair gap, you can see a pair of scarlet eyes.


    The female corpse had opened her eyes, and the cold light in her eyes was full of evil.


    These eyes made Liu shisan shudder. Because this woman''s body is so weird. Although there is no emotional color in his eyes, only cruelty and hostility, it makes Liu shisan feel strange when he looks at Liu shisan.


    As if it were still alive.


    "Evil beast, I''ve killed so many people and I''m not under the law." Liu shisan drank, wound the fishbone sword in his hand, and cut to the heart door of the female corpse from bottom to top.


    As long as it pierces into the heart, the anger in the female corpse''s heart will dissipate, and it will naturally become a real corpse.


    But the female corpse is really strange. After the fish bone sword was stabbed, there was a soft feeling of emptiness.

 Chapter 257

    Liu shisan''s sword tip couldn''t get in.


    As soon as the female corpse hand raised, she grabbed the body of the fish bone sword.


    Fish bone sword contains powerful exorcism power, but the female corpse seems not afraid. His hand touched the fishbone sword, as if it had been put into an oil pan, crackling.


    The female corpse suddenly pulled the fishbone sword out, and Liu shisan''s body was lifted up with great power.


    He was thrown far away by the female corpse.


    Liu shisan snorted coldly, put his hand into the black witch man''s robe, grabbed several fish skin amulets, bit through the fingertip blood and said a spell. The palm fish skin talisman suddenly flew up and pasted it on the female corpse.


    The female corpse jumped back and hid in the house.


    Liu shisan grabbed the fish bone sword in his left hand and the fish skin amulet in his right hand. There was a deafening noise in the house. Although the female corpse was strange, the corpse was still short and was not Liu shisan''s opponent. Before long, the female corpse was knocked out of the house by Liu shisan and landed sadly in front of an elm.


    Liu shisan bit the blood from the tip of his tongue and sprayed it on the fish bone sword. The fishbone sword suddenly ran out. He threw the fishbone sword out with force and stabbed the female corpse.


    The female corpse was stabbed by the fishbone sword. The sword body was firmly nailed to the old elm. Its legs and feet hung in the air, especially swinging wildly.


    Liu shisan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He quickly pasted a fish skin amulet on the female corpse''s forehead. The strange female corpse finally didn''t move again. The female corpse''s head hung down, her messy hair covered her face, and her white ragged clothes wrapped her beautiful figure.


    "Unfortunately, this girl should also be the favorite of heaven." Liu shisan sighed.


    He looked down the white ankle of the female corpse and finally found the bronze chain mentioned by Jiang Xiong. The little finger of this bronze chain is thick and thin, and many strange words are engraved on it. Even Liu shisan, who had studied witchcraft, could not understand these words.


    The chain has been for some years. It is covered with copper rust flowers, mottled but hard. He continued to pull along the chain. In the clatter, Liu shisan''s eyes shrank sharply.


    A piece of Cheng Liang''s color jumped into his eyes.


    Sure enough, there was a token made of heavy dog head gold on the female corpse''s leg.


    "This is indeed the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River!" When Liu shisan saw the token, he was shocked.


    The thirteen orders of the Yangtze River also have a piece in Wushan. When Liu shisan was promoted to the wizard, the master took him to see it. This token looks ordinary, but it is sealed by the great Witches of Wushan with all kinds of powerful witchcraft.


    Liu shisan didn''t see any clue.


    But the master told him again and again that there were thirteen yuan in the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River. If you found one of them, you must go back to Wushan and report it to the witches. This is very important.


    If the thirteen orders have entered the Changjiang River, things will become very bad.


    When Liu shisan was young, he asked his master, what was the worst situation of the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River?


    The master was silent for a moment and said that if he saw the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River tied to Yin people''s legs and thrown into the Yangtze River. That''s the worst case.


    As for how bad it will be after this kind of thing, the master didn''t say.


    But obviously, the current situation is the worst in the master''s mouth. The body of the woman in white should be a Yin man.


    "The token must be removed as soon as possible." Liu shisan turned the fishbone sword and cut it on the copper chain.


    The copper chain made a "crackling" sound, and suddenly the golden light of the words appeared on the surface. It didn''t even leave a scar.


    "The copper chain is really unusual." Seeing the continuous cutting of the copper chain, Liu shisan''s sight fell on the woman''s leg.


    The legs of the female corpse soaked in the river for seven or eight days are as white as lotus roots. There is no decay, and there is even no trace of fish and shrimp eating.


    "Cut off the legs of the female corpse!"


    The copper chain was kept for a while. Liu shisan made a quick decision and cut the female corpse''s ankle without hesitation. When the fish bone sword was about to cut off the female corpse''s feet, suddenly, the thick night sky, which could not be separated, revealed a gap in the thick clouds.


    So immortal, the moonlight happened to shine on the woman''s face in that gap.


    The female corpse, which was originally sealed by the fish skin amulet, suddenly opened her eyes. The fish skin amulet on the forehead suddenly burned up and soon burned out.


    The female corpse looked up and showed two long claw teeth. A breath of corpse gas burst out of his mouth.


    "Damn it, it''s still illuminated by the moonlight." Liu shisan''s heart beat violently, and the speed in his hand was faster.


    But the female corpse in the moonlight quickly grew white hair on her skin, which gradually changed from white to black in the moonlight. Liu shisan was surprised that the female corpse had changed from a walking corpse to a black haired zombie so quickly.


    With a bang, the fish bone sword in her hand was blocked by the black hair on the woman''s body. These black hairs are as hard as needles. Soon, the whole body looked like a beast, with black hair all over its length.


    The female corpse jumped up from the ground with stiff feet, but the jump was more than two meters high. Turning around, the sharp fingernails on the female corpse''s hands cut off the old elm behind her.


    The Elms fell down towards Liu shisan.


    Liu shisan hurriedly dodged, and the female corpse took the opportunity to escape far away.


    "Where to escape!" Liu shisan was so angry that he saw the female corpse dragging the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River on her legs, making bursts of crackling and chain dragging sounds. Unexpectedly, she ran directly towards the Yangtze River.


    "You can''t let it go back to the Yangtze River!" Liu shisan exclaimed, his figure flashing, and chased him with a flexible and desperate spirit that did not meet his age.


    The female corpse jumped into the village, and Liu shisan also chased into the village. Suddenly, the bodies of a slaughtered village people all stood up shakily after the female corpse passed by.


    "Grandma, the corpse poison of these corpses has not been dissolved, and they have all changed." Liu shisan is too anxious.


    It''s not enough to be afraid of walking corpses after being poisoned by corpses, but there are too many. Liu shisan fell to the ground with one sword, but he couldn''t stand the walking corpses.


    Soon, the female corpse had run to the edge of the Yangtze River.


    "Evil beast, don''t run away. Get back." Liu shisany gritted his teeth, spilled the fish skin talisman recklessly, and finally killed all the walking corpses around.


    He went crazy and tried his best to catch up, but he was still a step late after all. She turned into a black haired dead woman and jumped straight into the rolling Yangtze River. Her body quickly sank into the water and disappeared completely.


    Liu shisan took a deep breath when he said this: "then I chased the female corpse for three days and nights. It escaped in the water and I chased it. But I lost it after all.


    So I took a boat to Chongcheng. After all, this is one of the largest cities on the Yangtze River. "

 Chapter 258

    "If the female corpse really wants to escape somewhere, she will always surface to look for blood food before she can continue to live. As long as it bites people, there is no airtight wall with the spider silk covered population of the heavy city. I''m sure I can find a clue.


    As a result, I didn''t find the strange woman''s body long after waiting. But found another one. "


    Liu shisan glanced at Deng Hao.


    Deng Hao smiled twice and subconsciously touched his neck without saying a word.


    Yenuo listened to Liu shisan''s story and was silent for a moment. Everyone on the deck was shocked, including Mu Wan and Deng Hao.


    "How did you hook up with the general manager of Yangtse Yanshi salvage company?" Yenuo asked.


    "He came to me himself. Because he was cursed by the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River. " Liu shisan said, "as a witch on the Yangtze River, I still have great prestige. There are also many disciples in the important city. One of the disciples came up with Deng Hao. "


    Deng Hao looked dead gray and lowered his head.


    "What curse has he suffered?" Yenuo saw that Deng Hao was quite normal. He didn''t see where the curse was.


    "On the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River, as long as it is stained with the water of the Yangtze River and absorbs human life, the curse engraved in it will emerge. The curse must be offset by human life. After salvaging the female corpse, the first person to encounter the token will all die.


    But Deng Hao''s life is neither good nor bad.


    The young man who first met the female corpse is not a normal person. He should have a terminal illness and won''t live long. So it''s only worth half a life''s curse. Deng Hao was greedy. Seeing such a big piece of gold on the female corpse, he wanted to steal it and sell it for money. As a result, the rest of the curse should be on him. "


    Liu shisan opened Deng Hao''s hand. Under his neck and close to his shoulder, there was a red mark like a token.


    There were many black lines spreading around the trace, which made people shudder.


    Deng Hao smiled bitterly: "yes, I was really greedy at that time. After all, the token can be exchanged for millions of gold alone.


    But even if I''m greedy, I don''t deserve it. After being cursed, many bad things gradually happened to my body. This token is like a birthmark, branded on my skin. It doesn''t hurt or feel, but I can feel that I won''t live long. "


    "I went to the hospital and the hospital didn''t find out why I came. But I still have some popularity. I found Lord Wu through a middleman. Lord Wu sealed the curse on me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve become a corpse. "


    Liu shisan said, "it''s just temporarily sealed. If we can''t find those people who put the thirteen orders into the Yangtze River, the curse will break out sooner or later."


    Deng Hao didn''t know, but he still shivered. He didn''t want to die.


    "So you learned in Deng Hao''s mouth that their company also salvaged a female corpse with thirteen orders of the Yangtze River tied to its legs?" Yenuo touched his chin and asked.


    "Good." Liu shisan said.


    "But why didn''t you take away the thirteen Ling, instead, you made a red coffin out of dead wood and sealed the female corpse in the morgue of Yangtse Yanshi salvage company? I also put a defilement spell on the door. What do you want to do? " Yenuo frowned. In fact, he had already guessed Liu shisan''s purpose, but he still needs to confirm it.


    "To catch the killer, of course." Liu shisan said: "when I saw that the female corpse in Deng Hao''s company was different from that in Xiyang village, I realized that the matter was far more serious than I thought."


    "There was more than one female corpse, and more than one of the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River was thrown into the Yangtze River. This means that it can''t be done by one person alone. There is a mysterious organization that is trying to do some amazing conspiracy. Since they can throw the corpse and the Yangtze River token into the water, they may also come to look for the salvaged female corpse, so I set up a trap in the morgue and asked Deng Hao to place a camera to wait for the rabbit. "


    "But when I waited and waited, I only waited for you two."


    Yenuo thought carefully and suddenly understood. Grandma thought she didn''t know what she had done in the morgue. Unexpectedly, every move of herself and Mu Wan finally fell into the eyes of Deng Hao and Liu shisan.


    For a long time, they were misunderstood by Liu shisan and became the behind the scenes.


    But there are still many places that make yenuo confused.


    "Where do you hide in the fishing boat and take them?" Yenuo asked, "what are the so-called thirteen orders of the Yangtze River used for?"


    Liu shisan replied, "I was with Deng Hao. I arrested you two first, tortured you, saved the divers, and then went straight back to Wushan to report it to the witches. But I didn''t expect that the flood washed the Dragon King temple. Little brother ye, you are a cleaner. My family doesn''t know my family anymore. Since ancient times, the defilements and witches have come down in one continuous line.


    You and those who set up the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River are not a group. "


    After saying this, Liu shisan said, "I don''t know what the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River can do. Perhaps only the great Witches of Wushan know. "


    Yenuo gave him a deep look. The old man obviously had many things to hide. He snorted coldly and was about to speak.


    But Lao Gu looked at the gold token in yenuo''s hand for a while without blinking, and suddenly said, "brother ye, I salvaged the gold token together with the female corpse. Although some strange things happened when I salvaged the female corpse, it was far less terrible than the female corpse encountered by the witch Lord Liu shisan, otherwise I would not have come back. "


    "But. When I saw the gold token on the female corpse''s leg, I thought of a story about similar tokens that my grandfather once told me. " Lao Gu pulled out a cigarette, lit it and took a few puffs.


    His words caught everyone''s attention.


    "Go ahead, please." Liu shisan''s mouth is hard. It''s estimated that he won''t reveal too many clues about shisan Ling. Yenuo was having a headache. Lao Gu handed him a pillow. This middle-aged man, good job.


    "It happened during the period of the Republic of China, less than 100 years ago.


    At that time, there were four hardships on the Yangtze River, including sand digging, fiber pulling, corpse fishing and gold mining.


    Not to mention sand digging, fiber pulling and corpse fishing.


    In the gold mining industry, the most famous craftsman at that time was Hu Santai Bao.


    His original name was Hu Taiyuan, and his home was near Chongcheng. Just because he knew the ancient method of gold mining and had done several big deals, coupled with the unparalleled opportunity and eloquence, he gathered a group of local ruffians and hooligans, and gradually became one of the gold mining sects with a large number of people, bandits and thieves.


    Finally, he was honored as Hu santaibao in the Jianghu.

 Chapter 259

    It is said that in the early years, he took people to mine gold in Zishui, Hunan Province and found an unknown gold mine nearby.


    After groping for three days, a dog head gold weighing three kilograms was found under the Buddha statue of a temple relic at the bottom of the river. The image of this dog head gold is strangely strange, like a token. In the middle is a woman who was sentenced to death. Two lines of red rust slip from her cheeks, with a painful expression and full of resentment.


    Especially under the token, a big word "death" is naturally formed, which is frightening.


    Under the dead word, there are some strange words written.


    At that time, a ragged old Taoist from Hubei came to see this token and said frankly that it was not an auspicious object.


    It was originally sealed under the main hall of the ancient temple by powerful Taoists. Later, the Yangtze river changed its course and was buried in the mud at the bottom of the river. Unexpectedly, it was dug out by Hu Santai Bao.


    The Taoist priest said that unless he threw it at the bottom of the river again and never saw the sun, there would be great difficulties.


    However, Hu Santai Bao asked someone to drive the Taoist out.


    Who knows, before long, some of Hu santaibao''s group went to drink at night and didn''t return all night. The next day, he was found dead on the path. His body was cold. His head was bitten off by something. He couldn''t die anymore.


    Then he went into the water again. There was an old gold miner with rich experience. He was born as a river soldier for generations. He was like a white strip in the waves, comparable to a swimming fish. But he was entangled by water and grass for no reason. Shengsheng drowned at the bottom of the Yangtze River. When he was found, his skin was white and wrinkled.


    At first, everyone thought it was a coincidence. Who knows, since then, things have always happened every once in a while. Later, a succession of dead people either drowned in the water, or were stabbed to death when they didn''t agree with each other, and even died in a woman''s belly when walking around the kiln. In a word, the appearance of death is not very good. Paper can''t wrap fire, and the matter gradually spread.


    Everyone felt frightened. Just as the old Taoist said, the dog head gold touched from the wreckage of the main hall at the bottom of the river a few days ago and the old objects at the bottom of the river rushed. There is a word "death" on the token. It looks very evil.


    It was also said that since uncle Hu San got this dog head gold and went to the bathroom at midnight, he could always vaguely hear the voice of a woman crying in the dark, but he couldn''t find a figure.


    This matter became more and more evil. Later, there was no way. Hu Santai Bao was afraid, so he sent another person to invite the old Taoist priest to help change Feng Shui. The Taoist priest asked Hu Santai Bao to sacrifice the three animals and lead a group of people to kowtow to King Jinsha. And put the "death" order back under the Buddha statue at the bottom of the river.


    Strange to say, since Hu santaibao put the dog head gold back to the bottom of the river according to the old Taoist instructions, all the strange things were broken, and no one would suddenly die. This matter has been talked about by people in the old Yangtze River and has been handed down.


    Later, the famous uncle Hu San suddenly announced that he had washed his hands in the golden basin and didn''t die until he was 103. "


    After hearing Lao Gu''s story, Liu 131 slapped: "I know this. At that time, my master was not big and was middle-aged. He also followed the story and ran to find thirteen Ling. When he arrived in Hunan and found the temple, Shiling had long disappeared. The master threw himself into the air. "


    Yenuo''s mouth is curled. This old guy is dishonest. He didn''t bother: "old man, what clues do you have about the mysterious organization that arranged the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I don''t know until I go back to Wushan. Maybe the witches in Wushan have been investigating for a long time. " Liu shisan said anxiously, "little brother, you hurry to find a way to get us out so that I can go back to Wushan."


    "OK." Yenuo nodded and stuffed the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River into his arms under Liu shisan''s eyes.


    Liu shisan''s throat moved a few times, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just laughed a few times.


    Yenuo looked up at the ship. Harvest cruise ship No. 07 floats alone on the water surface of the Yangtze River. The running water passes by it in a hurry. It is like an anchor and always stands in the middle of the water.


    Quiet and strange.


    He observed for a moment and waved his hand: "go aboard and check it first. If there is a secret decontamination array in this place, the array must be on this ship. "


    Yenuo said, with a trace of cunning in his eyes.


    He believed what he said. Liu shisan must have thought of it long ago. But the old man was so resourceful that he didn''t know what he was up to. This guy doesn''t get on the boat first. I''m afraid he wants to wait for others to be his substitute.


    "Zhang Xiang anchors, you stay on the ship, and all of us go to the cruise ship." Liu shisan wiped his beard and ordered.


    Zhang Xiang nodded and lowered the anchor of the fishing boat.


    The two ships are very close, but one meter apart. However, the deck of harvest cruise ship is quite high, four meters higher than the changbeixin fishing ship.


    Liu shisan grabbed a rope and recited a curse. The rope in his hand suddenly seemed to live. He flew from the palm of his hand to the railing gap over the cruise ship deck and tied a knot.


    "Come on, let''s go up." He took the rope first and jumped straight onto the cruise ship deck.


    Yenuo turned to Mu Wan and said, "let''s go up too."


    The little girl was very resistant. She dragged yenuo and said, "Arnold, this cruise ship gives me a very unknown feeling. You must be careful. "


    "You should also be careful not to leave me." Yenuo touched Mu Wan''s small head: "after all, you died on this ship. Whoever goes to see where he died will be upset. "


    The ship stands so strangely on the Yangtze River and seems to be cursed. No matter how they go, they will go back to the vicinity of the cruise ship.


    Think with your knees, the silent harvest cruise ship is not as simple as it seems. After getting on board, who knows what more terrible things will happen.


    Yenuo also grabbed the rope and jumped to the deck of the cruise ship. He set his feet on the deck and made a strong dull noise. The deck is very hard and the whole ship is made of good steel.


    Not long after, Mu Wan, Deng Hao, manager of the salvage company, and Lao Gu also got on board. Deng Hao even held several walkie talkies in his hand. One person sent one to facilitate contact.


    "Form teams and look for them separately." Yenuo said that, without taking care of others, he took Mu Wan and went straight into the cabin.


    Lao Gu was unwilling to form a team with Deng Hao, and Liu shisan was brave. He touched his beard and smiled. He also left the deck and looked in the opposite direction of yenuo.

 Chapter 260

    The cabin was empty and did not give people the slightest feeling of panic evacuation. As if it were just an empty ship, a ship abandoned in order.


    Before entering the cabin, I heard the walkie talkie ring. It was Lao Gu''s voice: "brother ye, what are we looking for?"


    "Everything that makes you uncomfortable." Yenuo only said so.


    Lao Gu said, grandma''s, this explanation is too broad. Saying it is equal to not saying it.


    Mu Wan''s little head has been stuck on yenuo''s back since she got on the boat. Her uneasiness was reflected in her words. Yenuo took a step, and she moved forward like a frightened kitten.


    "Arnold, this cruise ship has no breath of living people." Mu Wan said weakly.


    Not only her, yenuo can also obviously feel a sense of disobedience.


    Dead silence, flowing in such a big cabin. As soon as you open the door, it is the cruise ship hall. The huge hall is 500 square meters in size, with luxury crystal chandeliers hanging from the high ceiling.


    The terrible crystal lamp didn''t light up. The sunlight from the outside came in. Through the four floor windows, the light was just good.


    Mu Wan took a breath: "Arnold, the cruise hall is so clean."


    not bad The lights in the huge hall are bright and clean. The tables and chairs were well placed. It seemed that a banquet was about to be held, but before the banquet began, all the people left.


    The remaining dozens of tables were full of food and drinks, all of which had never moved.


    "Wow, wow." Mu Wan exclaimed, "these food and drinks are very fresh, as if they had just been brought out of the kitchen."


    Yenuo shivered. On the table not far away, many hard dishes still keep the temperature, and even the heat is floating. This is so unscientific.


    Mingming and others walked around the river outside the cruise ship for several hours. If someone was on the ship and was still holding a party, where did they go?


    Everything is strange.


    Yenuo reached out, took a chicken leg and smelled it. The fragrance overflows and makes people move their fingers. He put the food back and frowned.


    The chicken legs are roasted and placed on the table in less than ten minutes. In other words, when they got on the boat five minutes ago, the chicken leg had just been taken out of the oven and put on the table.


    Yenuo was a little creepy. He took Mu wan to check the whole hall. The ground was very clean. It was clear that there was no trace of anyone walking, not at all. It is obviously unrealistic to put such a large amount of food from the kitchen on dozens of tables in a short time.


    In particular, the time for cruise ships to eat is very concentrated, and a large number of tourists will pour in in a short time. Therefore, carts are usually used to transport food.


    But on the ground, yenuo couldn''t find the trace of the cart.


    It''s as if these foods appeared out of thin air.


    Yenuo scratched his head and felt more strange in his heart. Cruise ship passengers who disappeared out of thin air, food that appeared out of thin air. All this makes people feel wrong.


    Just then, Lao Gu and Deng Hao opened the door of the hall and came in. When Lao Gu saw yenuo, he shouted: "brother ye, there''s no problem at the side of the ship. Sleeping trough, a lot of food. "


    As soon as he came in, he smelled the smell of food, tossed Lao Gu who hadn''t eaten all day, and his stomach rang. He drooled as he looked at the delicious food on the table.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter with these food?" Old consultant.


    Yenuo shook his head: "I don''t know. It was already on the table when we came in."


    "Can you eat?"


    "Better not eat." Yenuo road.


    Lao Gu buried his head in front of the table and sniffed: "it smells good. It''s just made. I''ve never seen such a rich meal in my life. They''re all good things. "


    While talking, Lao Gu rubbed his stomach.


    He has chronic gastritis and sweats when he is hungry. After enduring stomach pain day and night on an empty stomach, he suddenly smelled the smell of so much food. Lao Gu''s intestines and stomach all wriggled and his head fainted. His eyes were fixed on the food.


    "If you want to eat, just eat some." Deng Hao''s uneasy and kind song Yongdao.


    Lao Gu smiled and said, "why don''t you eat first? I think you''re hungry."


    "No, no, you''re an elder. You''d better come first." Deng Hao''s stomach also rang. Although he had eaten some food on the fishing boat, what could be on the boat was nothing more than instant noodles, which were still dry chewed.


    The food on the table seems to have irresistible temptation, breaking into the nasal cavity and shrinking the five zang organs temple. Even the brain is getting out of control.


    "Arnold, there''s something wrong with their faces." Mu Wan secretly pulled yenuo.


    Yenuo didn''t see it. He whispered, "I can''t see any problem with these foods, but the smell is really strong, which is difficult for ordinary people to carry. Anyway, just to be on the safe side, let''s not eat. Come on, let''s go to the guest room. Do you remember where you lived? "


    "I can''t remember clearly." Mu Wan scratched her head. Her memory on the ship was very vague.


    "I investigated. You bought a ticket for room 603." Yenuo had already investigated. He walked to the elevator in the hall. The elevator can reach the sixth floor of the cruise ship.


    But the elevator didn''t respond.


    "Take the stairs." Yenuo pulled Mu Wan and walked down the stairs to the third floor. Every cruise ship, whether luxurious or not, follows the most basic layout.


    Harvest cruises are no exception.


    The largest cruise ship on the Yangtze River is only slightly smaller than that on the upper reaches of the sea and has a smaller draft. According to information, the parent company of the cruise ship is located in Britain and its home port is Shanghai. Its luxury level has also set many industry precedents in international inland river tourism.


    Harvest cruises No. 07 has won the "best Yangtze River Cruise" award in the readers'' vote on the authoritative magazine travelweekly for ten consecutive years.


    It cruises on the Yangtze River for a long time, taking a week as a round, passing through several important cities. As a huge cruise ship with a displacement of 18000 tons, the number of deck layers is as high as 6. It can take 1000 passengers. There are more than 300 crew members serving passengers.


    The first floor is the hall and various entertainment facilities. The second and fourth floors are economy class. The fifth floor is a family suite. The highest sixth floor is full of luxury cabins and presidential suites.


    The 603 where Mu Wan lives is the VIP deluxe cabin.


    Yenuo was surprised when he opened the door. This suite is really trench, a little too much.


    Looking at it, the upper and lower floors of the suite cover an area of more than 260 square meters, which can almost be used for 11 people of three generations. There is even an entertainment room equipped with karaoke and a full set of surround sound equipment. The master bedroom is not closed, and you can see that there is a sea view bathroom extending out to the sea, as well as a children''s slide from the second floor bedroom directly to the living room.

 Chapter 261

    "It''s nice to have money." Yenuo smacked his tongue.


    Mu Wan''s little bird leaned on him, and his face was a little strange: "no, although he was really a little rich woman. But I always save money for us. This suite will cost at least 100000 yuan in seven days. How can I be willing to live. Arnold, are you sure I live here? "


    The suite is clean, with almost no sign of occupancy.


    Yenuo is also surprised. Yes, Mu Wan''s family is really good, but she is really economical. How can she suddenly spend more than 100000 yuan to live in the top guest room of harvest cruise ship?


    Unless, she didn''t spend a penny on this guest room.


    "Go in and have a look." Yenuo took Mu Wan and just walked to the sofa in the living room. They were stunned.


    Mu Wan stood in place stupidly and stared at her: "this, how can it be?"


    "It''s really impossible!" Yenuo felt his hair stand up.


    Because they saw something, something that could not appear on the cruise ship at all.


    A red suitcase, the 40 liter one. It''s neither old nor new.


    The most frightening thing is that both of them are very familiar with this suitcase. Because this suitcase clearly belongs to Mu wan


    Don''t side. In the downstairs hall, Lao Gu and Deng Hao can''t move. Their four eyes are almost glued to the food on the table.


    "I''m so hungry. I can''t stand it." Lao Gu licked his lips.


    Deng Hao was no better. He was sweating and trembling all over. The strange smell of food kept floating into the nose, as if it had been floating into the bones.


    All bones are soft and unbearable.


    Lao Gu instinctively felt that something was wrong. Even if he was hungry, how could he become so hungry and thirsty and so evil. He thought he was going to be a ghost and wanted to jump on the table and eat. But clearly, the source of these foods is unknown. There is no ship that has been abandoned for an unknown period of time, with such fresh food.


    That''s suspicious.


    He pinched his thigh with his fingernails. His fingernails were almost trapped in the meat. Only then did he regain some sense.


    But Deng Hao couldn''t carry it. He shouted, "I can''t stand it. I''m starving to death. Even if I eat to death, I will be a full ghost. "


    After shouting, he grabbed a roast sparerib and ate it.


    "Don''t eat." Lao Gu roared in horror.


    Deng Hao couldn''t take care of it. He bit it down, and the ribs in his hand smelled delicious. The oil and water he ate flowed down the corner of his mouth. Looking at Deng Hao who ate happily, Lao Gu was a little confused.


    It seems that he has no problem. Is he worried too much?


    Just then, Deng Hao suddenly screamed. At his feet, a pink ribbon like object suddenly rolled around him like lightning.


    Deng Hao had no time to struggle. He was wrapped in pink ribbons. The ribbon dragged Deng Hao. In the blink of an eye, he dragged him into the floor and disappeared completely.


    Lao Gu was completely confused.


    What''s going on? What''s going on? How Deng Hao suddenly disappeared under his own eyes!


    He trembled and stared at the floor where Deng Hao disappeared.


    The floor was empty and there was no trace. He subconsciously stepped forward and stepped on it with his foot. The floor crackled and was strong. Under the wooden floor is a steel structure. It''s impossible to get people into it.


    But that''s how Deng Hao disappeared, until he died. No, probably dead. At the moment when Deng Hao disappeared, Lao Gu clearly saw that his boss was cut into two sections by the pink ribbon, with blood and flesh flying and internal organs flowing out.


    But none of this left any trace on the floor.


    This ship is more terrible than expected.


    Lao Gu was so frightened that he shouted loudly and fled in the direction that yenuo and Mu Wan went upstairs.


    In luxury suite 603, Mu Wan and yenuo are staring at each other.


    "Arnold, this red suitcase is mine, isn''t it?" Mu Wan is incredible.


    "Yes." Yenuo knows this suitcase very well, because he gave it to Mu Wan. It''s not expensive, but it also cost him more than a month''s living expenses.


    Although the color of the suitcase is more deadly than death Barbie. But after all, it was sent by his favorite yenuo. Mu Wan was precious to this suitcase when she was alive.


    But how did the suitcase show up here?


    Nocturnal is puzzled. Mu Wan and 12 other girls were murdered nearly a month ago. After several rounds of investigation and search, the parents of all the dead girls went to the parent company of the cruise ship to get their luggage. And this month, the cruise ship also cleaned countless times.


    The service of a five-star cruise ship is a standardized process. It is absolutely impossible to leave Mu Wan''s luggage on the cruise ship.


    Besides, the box is well sealed. The flight tickets from London to Shanghai didn''t come off.


    "Why don''t you open it?" Mu Wan had no impression of the luxurious room. She looked at the suitcase for a while and asked.


    Yenuo frowned.


    Open or not? Since the harvest cruise ship, strange and unconventional situations have emerged one after another. Yenuo fought between heaven and man in his mind.


    Mu Wan was killed, covered with a thick fog. I can''t see clearly. Even how she wanted to get on the ship is an unsolved mystery. Maybe there''s an answer in this suitcase.


    But more likely, this suitcase is a fatal trap.


    After comparison, yenuo decided to take the risk. After all, the temptation to hide the answer in the suitcase is too big for them.


    Yenuo was a little nervous. He pinched his left hand, leaned out his left hand and slowly touched the suitcase. Just as his fingertips were about to touch the suitcase, a sudden sound of footsteps interrupted his action.


    "Brother ye, brother Ye is not good. Deng Hao, our manager, was eaten by the cruise ship! " The visitor was Lao Gu. He looked as if he had been chased by a ghost. His face was pale. He shouted and shouted at the same time.


    Lao Gu only knew that yenuo took Mu Wan upstairs. He didn''t know which floor or room it was. I had to shout.


    Yenuo withdrew his hand, went to the door and shouted, "don''t make a fuss. It annoys people. What happened to Deng hao? "


    "He was eaten by the cruise ship, right under my nose." Lao Gu panted and pointed to the hall on the first floor.


    "How can cruise ships eat people." Yenuo scolded.


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Wan screamed. Yenolian hurriedly looked at her and saw the girl squatting on the ground, trying to open the red suitcase with both hands.


    However, before the suitcase was opened, a pink ribbon floated out of nowhere and wrapped around mu wanjiao''s small body.

 Chapter 262

    Mu Wan screamed and turned her hand into a sharp knife. When the cold light passed, he cut several times on the pink ribbon. The pink ribbon fluttered, and then the whole cruise ship swayed.


    The staggering people could not stand steadily. Lao Gu squatted directly and fell to the ground. After the ship shook violently, the pink ribbon and Mu Wan''s suitcase disappeared.


    Yenuo took a breath of air-conditioning, and a glimmer of insight flashed in his eyes. He seemed to understand where it was.


    "Where''s my suitcase? Where''s my suitcase!" Mu Wan pouted and pulled hard at the missing place of the suitcase, but she didn''t pull it out anyway.


    "Stop playing tricks. There''s no suitcase at all. I know what''s going on. Let''s go on deck. " Yenuo dragged Mu Wan, who still wanted to find the baby''s suitcase, onto the deck with Lao Gu.


    Liu shisan has been wandering around on the deck and is in a daze with nothing.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t find any suspicious decontamination array on this ship. I wonder if you found it! " Seeing yenuo coming out, Liu shisan asked quickly.


    Yenuo snorted: "don''t pretend, old man. There''s no decontamination array here. You really have no good intention. You want us to get on the boat and die so that you can escape from this ghost place. "


    "Ah. Little brother ye, what''s going on! " Thinking of Deng Hao''s bizarre and tragic death, Lao Gu immediately became alert and moved his legs to shrink behind yenuo.


    "Old man, you must know very well." Yenuo stared at Liu shisan: "there has never been any decontamination array. There are no cruise ships, and there is no food in the hall of the cruise ship. Muwan, you don''t have any suitcases in your room. Fake, it''s all fake. We''ve all seen visions. "


    "Because now, we are clearly on a huge monster. And the monster turned into the Castrol in front of him! "


    As soon as the voice came out, Mu Wan and Lao Gu opened their mouths at the same time.


    But Liu shisan is very indifferent. Obviously, he already knew it.


    Lao Gu''s voice was shaking: "are we really on the monster? What monster is so terrible, what illusion, so real? "


    Yenuo said, "remember the carp spirit chasing us? It ran to the dragon''s gate. At the moment of jumping into the dragon''s gate, it was bitten and swallowed by a big monster. The dragon''s gate suddenly disappeared.


    Therefore, there is no dragon''s gate at all. It''s just what the carp essence wants most, so it sees the illusion of the dragon''s gate. And we saw its phantom. "


    "The lurking filth can show people what they want to see. Because it is an illusion, not an illusion, so others can see it. "


    "I''ve been investigating harvest cruise ship 07, so this ship should be a fantasy I want to see. The steaming food on the table may be Deng Hao''s or Gu''s fantasy. The red suitcase in room 603 is my sister''s fantasy.


    The filth uses what others want as bait. Once you get close to or touch your fantasy, it will trigger the monster''s attack. It will explode and swallow you. "


    Yenuo slowly explained, "since we can see the phantom, the identity of this filth is ready to come out. Have you seen the book of mountains and seas? "


    "Yes." Lao Gu replied.


    "Then you should have heard of a mirage?"


    Lao Gu and Mu Wan exclaimed at the same time, "is that monster a mirage in the legend?"


    "Arnold, no, in ancient mythology, mirage does not only appear on the sea. Use all kinds of illusions to confuse the passing crew, let them jump into the trap and eat it? This is the Yangtze River. " Mu Wan wondered.


    Lao Gu nodded.


    "You don''t know the legend of Longmen." Yenuo said faintly, "no matter what the Longmen on the Yangtze River is about. But the real dragon''s gate, although there is a legend that the carp jumped over the dragon''s gate and the sky fire burned its tail, turned into a dragon. But this is just the most famous folk story. In fact, all creatures in the river, once refined, have the desire to jump the dragon gate and become a dragon. "


    "There is a mirage in the sea, and the same is true in the river."., It is said that if the dragon''s gate jump fails and some creatures in the river are lucky not to be burned by the sky fire and die. It will become a mirage. The one that got us here. "


    "Hey, it''s carp essence and mirage. I have never encountered such strange things on the Yangtze River before. " Gu sighed.


    He has been an old water devil for decades. He has seen a lot of strange things, but they are all in the normal range. I always thought these folk stories were just stories.


    But how can folk stories suddenly become true, and more terrible than true.


    Yenuo actually thought the same way. He vaguely guessed that strange things often happen on the Yangtze River, which is related to the mysterious organization that arranged the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River. Those people, I''m afraid, have activated something in the Yangtze River.


    What is their purpose?


    Yenuo is becoming more and more difficult to understand.


    After yenuo explained, he glared at Liu thirteen: "old man, you have found us in the dreamland. Do you want to use us to feed the mirage and get away."


    "No, as a witch, how could I do that." Liu shisan denied it.


    But obviously, the old man acted suspiciously before getting on the cruise ship, and yenuo''s guess is in all likelihood right.


    Old Gu Pei spit: "I Pei your mother, Liu shisan, pretending that you are still a witch. You are so vicious."


    "We should always consider the overall situation. So many strange things have happened on the Yangtze River. There may be more terrible things in the future, and many people will die. I can''t die yet. Keep my useful body and go to Wushan to report to the great witches and let them investigate thoroughly. " Liu shisan finally sighed: "this is the mission of all witches to protect the Yangtze River Basin. This mission is far more important than your life, even my own. "


    With that, he stopped talking. It can be regarded as acquiescence to his framing of yenuo and others.


    Lao Gu glared at him, but the old man always had a clear conscience. In the face of major right and wrong, everyone is fish. It''s no big deal to die a few people. But I''m afraid all the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River have entered the water, which makes Liu shisan secretly anxious.


    A month ago, thirteen Yin people on Jiashi cruise ship were murdered and their bodies were thrown into the Yangtze River. If each body had a Yangtze River thirteen Ling tied to its legs


    No, no way.


    Absolutely impossible.


    That mysterious force can''t get 13 Yangtze River orders. After all, one of them, in Wushan, was sealed by the great witches.

 Chapter 263

    Liu shisan told him that even if he died, he would die back to Wushan and pass the news back. Let the witches take action to restore order in the Yangtze River Basin.


    Lao Gu looked around: "brother ye, what should we do? Do you really want to die here and be eaten by a mirage? "


    "Not necessarily!" After thinking about it, yenuo shook his head: "it''s the stupidest way to let Jiang mirage eat enough and then take the opportunity to escape. Old man Liu has never seen the world, so he can only use this stupidest method. "


    Liu shisan hummed, "do you have another way? Since ancient times, witches have used sacrificial methods to get rid of the mirage''s phantom and dirty art. Boy, you should know now how terrible the mirage is.


    Even if you know clearly that these things in front of you are illusions, there is nothing you can do. Because the illusion of this filth is so powerful that it can be seen and touched, and follows the law of the dark. If it doesn''t let you go, nothing can escape its trap. "


    Yenuo also snorted coldly, "have you ever seen the fish in the deep sea?"


    Lao Gu and Liu shisan have never met.


    Mu Wan suddenly felt superior and raised her hand: "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it, Arnold, I''ve eaten it. That fish is so ugly. At the bottom of the deep sea, it has small eyes and a long fishing rod on its nose. "


    "Good. The fish is also called lantern fish. Its name comes from that fishing rod. " Yenuo road.


    Liu shisan frowned: "little brother, why are you so wordy. Is that the way you can save our lives and escape? "


    Yenuo ignored him: "when the fish were hunting, the whole flat body was hidden in the mud at the bottom of the sea, only the long fishing rod on the mouth was exposed, and the meat colored bait was still on the top of the fishing rod. The bait will flicker around, simulating the insects struggling in the water and emitting an attractive smell.


    Many swimming fish can''t help biting the bait. At the moment they bite the bait, the fish with sharp teeth will jump out of the mud and swallow the prey alive with lightning speed. "


    "Wow, it''s similar to the hunting method of Jiang mirage." Mu Wan said, "they all use bait and set traps."


    "Yes, but there are times when fish miss. The moment of missing is the most vulnerable moment of the fish. Its natural enemies use this to attack its Achilles'' heel. " Yenuo said word by word: "we can also use this to break the mirage."


    "Nonsense, the weakness of Jiang mirage. Even if there are weaknesses, we can''t kill at one blow. No matter how weak the mirage is, it is at least a snake level filth, plus a flawless mirage. For generations, the best way we can find is to feed it. " Liu shisan''s face is ugly.


    "If you want to fill him, fill it yourself. If you don''t dare, use my method. " Yenuo said.


    Liu shisan smiled coldly, and his eyes flashed cold: "well, you use your method first. If you don''t succeed, use mine. "


    His words made Lao Gu shiver. The witch man is different from what grandpa said. He is cunning and cruel. He doesn''t deal with the decent image in the rumor.


    How good the old man can do is to feed them to the fish. I can''t say. It''s still the way of little brother Ye.


    "Mu Wan and I go back to the salvage ship first and get diving equipment." Yenuo ordered: "when the time comes, always take the radio and listen to my command."


    Lao Gu was surprised: "are you two going into the water?"


    "Good. The mirage is in the river. We can only find it when we go underwater. At the moment when it shows its flaws, we will kill it. " As yenuo said, he took Mu wan to jump over the deck of the cruise ship and onto the fishing boat.


    He found two diving suits and sorted out his diving gear according to the process. While finishing, yenuo looked around carefully. Then he put his mouth to Mu Wan''s ear and said in a low voice, "everyone on this ship, except you and me, is not trustworthy."


    "Ah." Mu Wan exclaimed, "why. Although Liu shisan is hateful, Lao Gu is honest and enthusiastic. "


    "I don''t know if he is really warm-hearted. But I always have some doubts about him. Perhaps the most suspicious thing on this ship is him. " Yenuo snorted, "when I explained to them just now, I didn''t tell the truth at all. Think about it, mirage will let everyone see what they want to see.


    If the cruise ship is my fantasy, the red suitcase is your fantasy. The food in the hall is the fantasy of dead Deng Hao. But what is Lao Gu''s illusion? Why didn''t we see anything? "


    "Didn''t you say his fantasy was also food?"


    "You believe what I said! Haven''t you seen that all the food in the hall has disappeared since Deng Hao died? Because food has gone into the stomach and people are dead, there is no foundation for the existence of illusion. And Lao Gu''s fantasy is not this. "


    "Sobbing, but we haven''t seen his fantasy about the old man Liu shisan."


    "The old man was resourceful. When he entered the mirage fantasy, he turned into an acting school. He was surprised and cheated me. He may have put a fish skin curse on himself, so that the mirage monster can''t find his existence. As long as the mirage eats us all, it will lift the illusion and he can escape. "


    Yenuo said, "Mirage monsters don''t show illusions about food that can''t be found."


    Mu Wan stamped angrily: "it seems that Lao Gu really has a problem. I''m so angry that I believe in him. "


    "This is just my guess. Lao Gu may not be as simple as we think." Yenuo first put on his diving equipment, and then helped Mu Wan put it on.


    After careful and repeated inspection, no problem was found before we went to the inlet tank of the fishing boat.


    "Dive." Yenuo waved, and they jumped straight into the water with a puff.


    Cold water, water flowing outside the diving suit. The biting chill spread to yenuo''s bones as soon as it entered the water. It seems that the warm function of the diving suit has failed.


    Yenuo dived all the way with Mu Wan. When he dived to a certain depth, he began to test the underwater radio.


    "Lao Gu, can you hear me?" Yenuo said.


    Not long ago, a voice mixed with noise came. It was Lao Gu''s words: "little brother ye, I can hear you."


    "Keep in touch." Yenuo replied, and then told Mu Wan, "Xiao Wan, can you see the situation in the water clearly?"


    Mu Wan opened her big watery eyes. Her eyes brightened: "I can barely see a few meters away."

 Chapter 264

    The water is dark. Even if you turn on the searchlight on your helmet, you can''t see far. And I don''t know how deep the water is under my feet. There are no creatures in the water, only the water with slow flow speed, splashing and rushing eastward.


    Two beams of white light broke the black water. Their lonely figures looked very small.


    "Continue to dive." Yenuo road.


    The mirage''s illusion is very real. Yenuo guessed that it can use some special filth to build a few unreal material worlds. I have to say, this ability is really awesome.


    Although this filth is at least snake level, the powerful place of mirage is the ability to construct illusion. In fact, it has no other attack power. So even in the face of it, coupled with Mu Wan''s physical attack, yenuo is quite confident.


    They dived for ten minutes and estimated that they should have dived about 100 meters, but the river was still surging and could not touch the bottom.


    A normal person can dive less than 100 meters. However, mu Wangen is not a living person, and yenuo''s physical quality is much better than ordinary people.


    But the barometer on the diving suit will burst. If it goes down, the clothes will not bear it first.


    "When is the bottom?" Mu Wan make complaints about it.


    "Don''t forget, this is a mirage world. As long as it wants, we will never get to the bottom of the water." Yenuo squinted and calculated in his mind.


    Although this is a fantasy, it is not unrelated to the real world. At least the mirage cannot enter the dreamland it creates. Its body must still be in the real Yangtze River.


    He calculated the direction of their ship, the hydrological environment, and the river depth of the possible destination after being chased by the carp.


    "Right here." After wandering for a while, yenuo stopped and shouted to Lao Gu through the underwater radio: "Lao Gu, look at you."


    "OK, brother ye, what do you want me to do?" Old Gu said happily.


    But after yenuo said a word, he couldn''t laugh: "Lao Gu, I need you to directly touch your illusion. At the moment when the mirage attacks you, I will give it a fatal blow. "


    "What!" Lao Gu''s face collapsed: "isn''t my fantasy the food in the hall? It''s gone now. "


    As soon as the voice fell, yenuo didn''t speak. Seeing the shore, Liu shisan did not know when he had touched a fishbone sword, sneered, and put the sharp blade on Lao Gu''s neck.


    "Your name is Gu Jingming, isn''t it?" Asked Liu shisan.


    Lao Gu turned pale and was very frightened: "Lord Wu, what are you doing?"


    "Just do what brother Ye ordered." Liu shisan said faintly.


    Lao Gu smiled bitterly, "but I''m really... Wow, dead."


    Liu shisan made a slight effort on his wrist, and the skin on Lao Gu''s neck broke and bled: "I have suspected you for a long time. You have a big problem, Gu Jingming. "


    "Except me, you should all fall into your own illusion. But you are an exception. You seem to have something with you. The illusion was suppressed. "


    Lao Gu said, "Lord Wu, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with wisdom. You know it very well. You know that once your illusion is exposed to us, your identity will be exposed. " Liu thirteen immediately gave a cruel hand: "if you don''t tell your identity, you''ll die here."


    The fishbone sword flashed a cold light. Cutting it down will definitely separate Lao Gu from his head.


    Lao Gu''s face was uncertain. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he raised his hands and grabbed Liu shisan''s fishbone sword.


    Liu shisan showed a sure expression: "ordinary people can''t take my sword."


    His sword was flying. He took out several fish skin talismans with one hand. As soon as his hand turned over, the fish skin talismans floated up and hit Lao Gu. Lao Gu''s hands seemed to be covered with a layer of hard invisible gloves. He scratched the fish skin amulet with his hands and was about to jump into the river.


    "Where to escape." Liu shi3tie was too worried to let Lao Gu go.


    His figure flashed and quickly floated to Lao Gu. The light of fish bone sword sealed Lao Gu''s escape route. Lao Gu was forced to be anxious. As soon as he stared, his pupils became blood red, almost dripping blood.


    Even the face has changed. The dark face is more dark, and even the blood vessels burst out and protrude out of the skin.


    Liu shisan took a breath of cold air: "attached corpse eye, what''s the relationship between you and the Yangtze River North witch?"


    "Quack." Lao Gu made an ugly voice in his throat. He tried to suppress his soaring strength: "you Nanwu are going to die. Liu shisan, why don''t you go back to the nest? "


    "The northern witch can kill all our southern witches?" Liu shisan sneered: "the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River are the ghosts of your Nanwu? Bastard, you northern witches don''t care about the professional ethics of witches. You are nothing but witches and protect the Yangtze River. "


    "Thirteen orders of the Yangtze River, Gaga. We are bound to win. Die! " Lao Gu became like a walking corpse. His muscles were stiff. His nails popped out of his hands. They were slender and sharp.


    With a wave of his claws, he left ten residual shadows in the air.


    It crackled, and Liu shisan''s fishbone sword blocked his nails.


    "You''re not my opponent. You''re not caught yet." Liu shisanli drank. Attaching corpse eyes is the secret method of the northern witch, which is extremely evil. It is necessary to use the young and vigorous dead bodies to be buried in the carcass area. When the body absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon, it will soon turn into a white haired corpse, then dig out one of the body''s corpses and put it into the eye of the operator.


    A witch who has practiced attaching corpse eyes can''t see anything different at ordinary times. However, because that eye is sealed with strong resentment, once the seal is removed, the caster''s strength can be greatly increased, and his physical strength becomes as strong as that of a white haired corpse.


    But Lao Gu is really not Liu shisan''s opponent, which both sides know.


    "Gaga, naturally I''m not your opponent, but I don''t need to kill you." Old Gu Xie said with a smile, "look at your fish skin amulet."


    Liu shisan bowed his head in surprise and saw that he had pasted it on his body to prevent Jiang mirage from noticing his fish skin curse. I don''t know when it broke.


    "Damn it!" Liu shisan was so frightened that his hair stood up. He opened his eyes and saw countless zombie like ghost hands sticking out of the floor. These ghost hands are not only on the deck, but also in all places within sight.


    Ghost hands struggled, one by one, showing their appearance. The ferocious appearance was all his mother, countless, dead, rotten and smelling.


    Seeing that Liu shisan was blocked by the mirage, Lao Gu burst into the river with a laugh and chased yenuo and Muwan.

 Chapter 265

    Now that his identity has been revealed, he doesn''t pretend anymore. Yenuo''s skills and the divine mud that makes up Mu Wan''s whole body are not only what Liu shisan wants, but also what he wants.


    After staying with yenuo for so long, it''s time to harvest.


    Yenuo and Muwan, deep underwater, heard the situation on the shore clearly by radio.


    Mu Wan was confused: "what''s the situation? Why did Liu shisan and Lao Gu start. And it seems that Liu shisan has the upper hand. "


    "Lao Gu is hiding so deeply that I was almost cheated by him. South Witch and North witch. I didn''t expect that all witches have factional disputes. Maybe the one who killed you and arranged the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River is the power of the northern witch. " Yenuo''s eyes flashed a light. He was worried that he couldn''t find a clue. Unexpectedly, Lao Gu bumped into him.


    As long as we catch him alive and pry open his mouth, we may be able to find Mu Wan''s body.


    On the deck, Liu shisan has collided with his fantasy. He keeps waving his fishbone sword, like crazy, and constantly slaughters those zombie mothers.


    Jiang mirage felt that the food was on the hook and immediately revealed her real body from the real world. For a moment, yenuo and Mu Wan felt a light under their feet. In the black water, a long pink silk protruded from the bottom of the water and shot straight at the cruise ship.


    Yenuo looked at the pink silk. Where is silk? It was clearly the tongue of a mirage.


    The huge tongue is thin and long. It rolls from the bottom of the river to Liu shisan. It moves fast and accurately. Where can Liu shisan feel that he is still crazy dancing fishbone sword. But no matter how many he killed, the dead mother will still come out. But this guy has long lost his reason.


    "Right now." Seeing Jiang mirage''s tongue, yenuo dragged Mu Wan and swam over: "Xiao Wan, turn hands and feet into swords and fix us on our tongue."


    "OK." Mu Wan''s hands and feet twisted for a while, and suddenly turned into sharp spines overflowing with cold light, deeply stabbing into the pink ribbon.


    The mirage that almost rolled Liu shisan into two gave a terrible howl, and the whole world was shaking. The pink tongue immediately retracted.


    It''s too fast. It''s dazzling. If Mu Wan hadn''t been fixed, yenuo would have been thrown out. The two of them sank into the deep water with their tongues. I don''t know how deep they sank.


    The diving suit kept calling the police, and finally the depth vehicle exploded directly. Yenuo''s physical quality is no matter how good he is, he is also out of breath under the pressure of water. His chest seems to be constantly beaten by a hammer. His throat is sweet and he doesn''t dare to open his mouth. He''s afraid that if he opens his mouth, blood will spray out of his mouth.


    I don''t know if it will be a hundred years after a minute. Finally, yenuo and Muwan saw an incredible scene.


    Near finally no longer monotonous, smoke billowing underwater. Dark brown underwater, across a huge creature. The creature was about 50 meters wide, swarthy, and its shell exuded the color of steel.


    The red tongue protrudes from the gap of the shell.


    Is this the real body of Jiang mirage?


    Mu Wan was stunned and said, "what a big clam."


    Yes, that''s a clam. But this clam, which is more than 50 meters long, is very terrible. Its tongue is tender and sensitive. It is pierced by Mu Wan. It hurts to death. It is desperately trying to retract its tongue into its shell.


    The huge shell was shrinking, as if two huge doors were closing.


    "The legendary mirage is originally a kind of shellfish, which is in the sea and in the river. If the clam in front of us had jumped over the Longmen, it would have become a mirage dragon. Where would it look like this. We can only use the illusion to hunt under the river. " Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    The closer you get to that monster, the smaller you feel. The shell of the clam was burned everywhere. It should have been burned by the sky when it failed to jump the dragon''s gate.


    It was lucky that it didn''t die. Instead of becoming a dragon, it became a monster and harmed one side. Perhaps this mirage has lived for many years. It once dominated a certain area of the Yangtze River until it was sealed by a witch or an eliminator.


    But now, because the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River are tied to the legs of Yin people and sink into the water. A seal has been opened, and many spirits have escaped one after another.


    Jiang mirage felt a foreign object on her tongue and kept shaking her tongue, trying to throw yenuo and Muwan down. Yenuo can''t let it succeed.


    "Fix it tighter." Yenuo ordered him to hold Mu Wan''s slender waist.


    Mu Wan''s happiness is about to go to heaven. This is the first time yenuo took the initiative to hold himself. She turned the structure of her body into sharp teeth and deeply stabbed into the mirage''s tongue.


    The red bleeding on the tongue dyed a piece of river water red.


    The mirage was so painful that it accelerated again and contracted its tongue into its shell. Yenuo wanted to attach to his tongue and took the opportunity to rush into the shell of the mirage.


    Jiang mirage has lived for many years. Although her IQ is not high, she has become fine after all. Over the years, not too many people have the same idea as yenuo.


    It shrinks its tongue, but when yenuo is about to touch the huge shell of the clam, Jiang mirage makes a quick decision and bites off the long broken tongue with a cunning bite.


    The broken tongue spewed out a lot of blood, and the polluted surrounding river could not be seen clearly. Jiang mirage''s shell took the opportunity to close quickly.


    "No, grandma''s, this filth is too cunning." Yenuo scolded.


    The little Lori like Mu Wan snorted coldly, "it can''t be turned off."


    Sooner or later, Mu Wan''s whole body ran forward. She was like a mermaid in the water, with an amazing speed. No matter how strong the water pressure is, it seems to have no effect on her.


    After all, she was not alive.


    At the moment when the fifty meter wide shell of the mirage was about to close, Mu Wan''s small body came into the middle of the shell. She turned her body into steel and supported the huge shell with her slender hands.


    "Well done." Yenuo was delighted. Unexpectedly, this girl is still useful.


    "Ah ye, hurry up. I can''t last long. " Mu Wan, who is composed of changeable soft mud, looks a little ugly. Although she can become a steel structure, even the real steel will be crushed by the strong and hard shell of Jiang mirage.


    Yenuo flashed into the shell and dragged Mu wan to fly inside.


    Just listen to a surge in the water, and the shell of the mirage closes. The world fell into darkness.


    "We entered the interior of the mirage?" Mu Wan has a small face and is happy.


    "This should be inside the shell." Yenuo breathed a sigh of relief and turned on the headlights overhead. The light lit up the darkness and barely reflected the surrounding environment into his eyes.


    They were floating in a layer of transparent water, with empty heads and flesh colored walls in the distance.

 Chapter 266

    Those walls, still wriggling and shrinking, look disgusting.


    "What kind of water is this? It''s sticky." Mu Wan touched the water beside her. The water looked clean, but it was too sticky. She could pull the wire as soon as she touched it.


    "Haven''t you eaten clams? This is its saliva." Yenuo road.


    "Oh, it''s disgusting." The little girl almost vomited out.


    "Go and look around." Yenuo waved and took Mu wan to the depths of Jiang mirage''s mouth.


    Soon, the small pool accumulated by the saliva of the mirage came to the end, and they came to the shore. Stepping on the fleshy ground under her feet, Mu Wan was disgusted again.


    She secretly leaned against yenuo and pressed against him.


    "Why, you''re sticky. It''s hard to be next to me." Yenuo, a straight man of steel, doesn''t understand that amorous feelings are normal.


    "People are afraid." Mu Wan whispered.


    "What are you afraid of? Although the mirage is a snake like filth, all its filth is building a mirage. As long as it enters its shell, it is not enough to fear. " Yenuo''s eyes are searching everywhere to find a way to kill the mirage.


    Although inside the shell, the mirage is a mass of meat to be slaughtered. But this lump of meat is too big. Have you ever seen a meat ball with a diameter of 50 meters?


    Normal people run for more than 9 seconds at 50 meters. Moreover, up and down, eyes are full of peristaltic meatballs, even if people are disgusting and can''t die, it''s enough visual fatigue.


    "Arnold, what are we looking for?" Mu Wan asked when she saw what yenuo seemed to be looking for.


    "Don''t you often eat clams? How do you eat clams? " Yenuo asked.


    "Eat raw, cut the muscles of clams with a knife, and then have a stuffy mouth." Mu Wan said proudly that the meat of good clams is fat, fresh and tender. But it is also a clam. The mirage in front of her is tut tut. It is estimated that she may not be able to bite when the meat is old.


    "You see, didn''t you say the way to kill the mirage?" Yenuo shrugged his shoulders: "no matter how big the mirage is, it is still a clam. Just find its muscles and cut it off. It can no longer be closed. I remember that the muscles of clams are columnar. "


    "Moreover, I came down this time, not just to kill it." Yenuo said again.


    "What else do you want?" Mu Wan was puzzled.


    "Silly, if it is an ordinary clam, it will have pearls after a long time. What do you call the bead in Jiang mirage''s mouth? " Yenuo laughed.


    Mu Wan suddenly stared and stammered, "shouldn''t it be a mirage?"


    "Good. It is mentioned in folklore that there is a pearl in a mirage, and its life is a mirage. Mirages can create illusions and build pavilions out of thin air on the sea. They are tempting to swallow them. " Yenuo''s eyes were bright. Long after he knew that he had fallen into the mirage, he had the idea of mirage.


    It''s very rare to be able to build something similar to the material world out of nothingness. Yenuo is greedy.


    After a while, yenuo kept analyzing the internal structure of Jiang mirage. The as like as two peas, the same is true of the mirage and clam.


    With his own analysis, yenuo finally came to a high raised meat wall.


    "Mu Wan, how long is the limit for you to turn your hand into a knife?" Yenuo asked.


    The little girl tilted her head and thought, "two meters at most."


    "Enough." Yenuo kicked the crawling meat ball opposite with his foot: "cut it here and call me when you encounter a hard object."


    "OK." Mu Wan listens to yenuo''s words. He says he faces east and Mu Wan never faces west.


    The hand turns into a long knife, and the cold light shines brightly. A knife cut a big hole in the meat column. The whole huge body of Jiang mirage was shaking.


    Mu Wan was merciless and kept cutting the meat in front of her. Soon, Jiang mirage was on the verge of death. Listening to a patter, Mu Wan''s hand knife really touched something hard.


    "That''s it." Yenuo''s eyes brightened, excitedly stretched his hand in and took out a bead with golden light.


    This bead is unusual. Although it is only the size of an ordinary glass bead, colorful energy flows faintly inside.


    "What a strong foul smell." Yenuozan said, "this should be a mirage. It''s really a good thing."


    At the moment he took out the mirage, the mirage that had lived for countless years was out of breath. Its originally tight muscles were loosened, and its closed shell was also opened.


    From it, a lot of foul gas dispersed, and many were attracted, poured into yenuo''s body, followed the meridians and entered the Kaiqiao bead.


    This is a mirage. Its strength is about snake 3. The foul gas is up to 10000 points.


    Yenuo is very happy. The energy of Kaiqiao bead has an upper limit. However, due to the strong foul gas around, a lot of foul gas baptized Kaiqiao beads. The Kaiqiao bead emits colorful light, and the upper limit of energy storage has reached 3000 points.


    The energy inside was used by yenuo recently. But now, due to the death of the snake mirage, even if the baptism beads use a lot of energy, 2000 points are still stored inside.


    It''s like getting rich. As long as you digest these two thousand points, you can make a qualitative leap in yenuo''s strength, from F4 to F6.


    Yenuo was about to put the mirage into his arms when he heard a string of whispers on the radio: "mirage, good thing, God really treated me well."


    A black figure rushed towards them quickly.


    "Here comes Lao Gu." Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    This old Gu swept away his original appearance, and his decontamination power broke out. He only wore a simple diving mask. He was fast and formed a white wave under the water.


    "This guy is hidden deep enough. He must be wearing some kind of defibrillator that can hide his strength. I didn''t see through him. " Yenuo looks at Lao Gu with a broken eye.


    This guy''s decontamination power is nineteen, properly C6. According to common sense, he can fan yenuo to death with a slap. Yenuo is not stupid. He can''t work hard. Besides, Lao Gu knows yenuo''s means very well and knows that he can crack the decontamination technique, so he will not attack him with the decontamination technique.


    According to the previous dialogue, Lao Gu belongs to the northern witch force, and the night of witchcraft can''t be solved temporarily.


    "Go." He dragged Mu Wan and fled downstream.


    "Where to escape." Lao Gu chased them all the way in the direction they fled.


    Yenuo pinched a water escape decision, and their figure turned into a water line, and the speed was not slow. After chasing for a few minutes, Lao Gu also used Shuidun to catch up.


    He was about to catch up with him. He laughed wildly and stretched out his hand, trying to catch Mu Wan first, and then force yenuo to stop. Yenuo turned his head, took out a hand and poked it in front of his eyes.


    "Decontamination." With a flash of his fingertips, Lao Gu''s Shuidun was suddenly pierced by yenuo, and his speed was greatly reduced.

 Chapter 267

    "Grandma, smelly boy." Lao Gu yelled and shook his body, shaking out many strange fish bodies: "get up."


    Lao Gu pinched the witch, and all the small dead fish swam in the water. These fish corpses are very fast, like arrows off the string, stabbing yenuo.


    "Xiao Wan." Cried yenuo.


    Mu Wan was connected with him. He immediately turned his hand into a sharp knife. The knife waved tightly and cut at high speed, forming an ionosphere on the nearby water surface.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang," when the knife was cut on the body of the fish, the body of the fish made a sound of metal collision. I don''t know what secret method these fish are made with. Mu Wan didn''t cut them off for a while.


    But her basic skills are very good, and the fish corpse can''t get close.


    Yenuo consumes the energy in Kaiqiao bead, and the speed is faster and faster. Lao Gu, whose strength is three levels higher than that of yenuo, just can''t catch up with him. He is so angry that he jumps straight.


    I don''t know how far I escaped. Lao Gu and the fishing boat are all gone. Yenuo took Mu wan to the upper reaches of the water. Since Jiang mirage died, the dreamland has disappeared, and they have returned to the Yangtze River.


    The dark Yangtze River under the water is filled with a mysterious atmosphere. When it came to the surface of the water, it was still dark. Yenuo and Mu Wanfu dive on the river. The surroundings are empty, only the bright dome of the sky and the hazy mountains on both sides.


    Yenuo looked up and recognized the stars. The moon was shining. The star had fallen into the mountains. The last quarter moon seemed to be bitten: "it should be after 2:00 midnight. From the moon image, we were trapped in the mirage for at least two days."


    "Arnold, didn''t that old Gu catch up?" Mu Wan asked.


    "I don''t think so." Yenuo judged the distance between the two sides and decisively decided to swim to the East: "swim to the other side, about one kilometer from the shore, go."


    Yenuo and Muwan made a plop of swimming and soon landed.


    This is a no man''s land. Since the construction of Wuzhai dam in the upper reaches of Chongcheng, as early as 20 years ago, all residents on both sides of the Strait were relocated to an area thousands of kilometers away from here because they were in the sunken area.


    The dense woods make it difficult to get ashore. It was a coincidence to find a gap without trees. They stepped on the land wet.


    Yenuo took an alert look back, eliminated the traces of landing, and took Mu Wan into the woods. There are many strange mountains and waters on both sides of the Yangtze River, especially the generation when they landed. Through thousands of years of scouring, the river has forcibly impacted the mountain into a deep canyon.


    The cliffs on both sides of the canyon are steep and dense with poisonous insects and snakes. It is difficult to move forward.


    Yenuo tried not to damage the environment to avoid being followed by Lao Gu. They wear uncomfortable diving suits and the stuffy and hot air makes people breathless. It was not easy to climb halfway up the mountain. In a secret place, yenuo found a concave cave. The hole is not big, so only a non fat adult can go in.


    "I can finally have a rest." Yenuo was very happy. He quickly hid with Mu Wan, and found some stones in the cave to block the cave.


    Yenuo didn''t feel at ease. He performed the border cutting technique on the edge of the stone. After feeling that there was no hidden danger, he made several branches and started a fire.


    The fire shook Yi, and Mu Wan secretly changed her diving suit. Her body made of changeable soft mud is convenient. As soon as she shakes it, she turns into a small green skirt, which looks soft and moving against the orange fire.


    Inspired by her, yenuo also took off his diving suit and turned a small lump of changeable soft mud into beach pants, barely covering important parts.


    Sitting in front of the fire, the tension these days has turned into fatigue. Yenuo is really tired. He felt the fire in front of him warm, his head knocked, and his eyelids became very heavy.


    "Go to sleep, ah ye, I''ll watch the night." Mu Wan smiled with a row of white teeth, gently pulled the corner of her skirt, patted her slender and white thighs, and motioned yenuo to lie down with her head.


    Hum, this is a famous knee pillow. I won''t take it soon. The girl''s eyes are small stars of temptation.


    "Oh, call me in danger." Yenuo really couldn''t hold on. Before killing mirage monster, his body was already in deficit and needed to replenish sleep and restore physical strength.


    He leaned vaguely against the stone clock on the left, breathed evenly, and fell asleep immediately.


    "Cut, Arnold is a fool who doesn''t understand amorous feelings." Mu Wan tooted his mouth, propped his chin and looked at yenuo''s side face in the light of the fire.


    Hee hee, the more you look, the better it looks. Arnold is really good-looking.


    Mu Wan was crazy when she saw it. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound from the depths of the cave. The girl suddenly turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound source.


    It''s strange. Why is it suddenly cold.


    It seems that something close to them is very dangerous. Mu Wan, who doesn''t have much touch, feels creepy. The temperature of the cave, which was not high, became colder and colder as the sound approached. Not long ago, a layer of frost formed on the two walls.


    Mu Wan was frightened. She felt her soul trembling.


    The girl looked down at yenuo. He was sleeping soundly. Yenuo, who was so alert at ordinary times, had no sign of waking up. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she gently covered yenuo with the roasted semi dry diving suit.


    Then his hands turned into a sharp blade with cold light and went to the source of the sound.


    "Who!" Mu wanjiao shouted. When she saw the appearance of the comer, she suddenly widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it: "how could it be you!"


    A few seconds later, the cave fell into silence and returned to silence.


    Early the next morning, when yenuo woke up, he didn''t see the figure of Mu Wan''s girl.


    He frowned and jumped up from the ground. The campfire had long been extinguished. It was too cold. There was a layer of frost on the black carbon ash.


    Not only that, the walls of the originally stuffy and cool cave are also covered with frost. These creams appeared with the sun and began to melt, but the melted water was not pure water, but black.


    The black melt water has a strong smell of dead fish and shrimp, which is unbearable for smelly people. Yenuo is very familiar with this taste. As early as the expressway from Chuncheng to Chongcheng, a similar taste has been haunting him and Mu Wan.


    It''s strange. Where is the girl Mu Wan. The exit of Mingming cave is still blocked by stones, and the boundary he arranged has no trace of being triggered.


    But mu Wan disappeared as a whole?


    "There is no trace of fighting..." yenuo stared at the ground and distinguished the traces on the ground. Soon, he saw a small footprint, which was clearly Mu Wan''s.

 Chapter 268

    The girl seemed to be distracted by something and went straight to the depths of the cave.


    Beyond that, there is no other trace.


    This is very strange. It makes yenuo''s back cold. Mu Wan''s character was clear to yenuo when he was a child. If there is danger, she will not leave her side.


    But judging from the footprints, Mu Wan left in the middle of the night and didn''t come back as soon as she left. This is very unreasonable. Her whole body is made of changeable soft mud. She doesn''t eat or drink, and she won''t have the three urgent needs of ordinary people. How did she leave suddenly a few hours ago?


    What did Mu wan see and find?


    Yenuo thought more and more strange, the more strange, the more alert he was. This seemingly ordinary cave seems to hide some strange existence. Otherwise, Mu Wan has no reason to leave him.


    He vigilantly followed Mu Wan''s footprints to the depths of the cave. The cave was inclined downward, and he didn''t know the depth. Mu Wan''s footprints were left a few hours ago. If it weren''t for the changeable soft mud that made up her body, he would not have noticed the unique smell that yenuo could detect.


    Walked straight ahead for half an hour.


    Small caves suddenly open, strange stone clock milk, grotesque and rugged, emerge one after another. Under the light of the headlights, it reflects a gorgeous luster.


    Through the small cave, there is a huge stone cave hall. The hall is huge, and the stalactites on the top of the head are even more strange, and there are even many traces of artificial carving. It seems that the sharp stalactites are deliberately knocked off in order to build some projects, so as not to hurt people.


    Even on the ground, there are broken stalactites everywhere. Yenuo came up to several of them and looked at the incision. The incision was not flat. It should be hammered down with a hammer. By judging the corrosion degree of the fracture, yenuo guessed that the project in the cave lasted at least more than 100 years.


    The history of human intervention in the cave is definitely more than 5000 years ago.


    Strange, although the two sides of the Yangtze River are one of the birthplaces of Chinese people, this generation did not form a population gathering area above scale 5000 years ago. Due to the existence of the natural danger of the Yangtze River, the two sides of the Strait are separated. It is clear that the shortest place on both sides of the Strait is less than a kilometer of waterway, but for thousands of years, the two villages on both sides of the Strait can face each other across the village, but can not communicate effectively.


    Even the languages on both sides of the Strait cannot communicate.


    This is the Yangtze River, dangerous and terrible. In the eyes of the ancients, it was like a dragon, with emotions.


    In front of the cave hall, many step paths have been specially built at the high and low places to facilitate the transportation of materials. Who and for what purpose summoned a large number of people to build this cave?


    Yenuo can''t understand, because it''s completely unnecessary.


    Although there are poor mountains and rivers on both sides of the Yangtze River, there are many trees and people do not have the habit of living in caves. At least thousands of people entered the cave to build the hall.


    Five thousand years ago, when the means of production were scarce, it was almost impossible to organize thousands of people to complete a meaningless thing together.


    Unless, those people, are spontaneous, doing something very necessary?


    Yenuo didn''t see it, so he came. But the smell of dead fish and shrimp around is more intense. He held his breath and couldn''t stand it anymore. He took a big breath hard, so that he could walk forward slowly.


    After walking another way, suddenly, yenuo suddenly widened his eyes and showed a shocked look on his face.


    There was a man lying on the ground not far away. No, exactly, it''s a body. Yenuo is very familiar with the body. It''s impressively Gu''s!


    "Why did he die here?" Yenuo is a little incredible. How to say that Lao Gu is also a strong man of C6 level. How to say that he will die?


    When he looked around, he found that there were many entrances around the huge stone cave hall. It is estimated that Lao Gu chased yenuo last night. After chasing them ashore, he didn''t find them. Instead, he entered the cave from another entrance.


    Lao Gu died miserably. He looked frightened, as if he had seen something terrible.


    He was scarred all over and obviously resisted. But he resisted a few times and died. The fatal wound is two blood holes in the neck.


    The blood hole in Lao Gu''s throat was sharp and deep, full of black pus. Two sharp objects pierced deeply into the blood vessel and sucked his blood. He had a wound on his ten fingers, and the tooth marks on the wound were always taken care of by himself. Lao Gu''s tongue was even bitten off by himself, and his blood essence was exhausted.


    The secret sorcery that can bite through the fingertips and tongue must not be simple. But Lao Gu still couldn''t effectively resist the things attacking him and died.


    Yenuo touched him again and again. The witch who claimed to be the North witch did things very carefully. Yenuo didn''t find too many clues all over his body. He took almost nothing with him, only an object carved in black wood.


    There are many strange lines on the object, like a corner of some kind of map.


    Yenuo compared the satellite map on both sides of the Yangtze River with what he specially remembered in his mind. There is no similar place. Perhaps these lines correspond to very local places.


    "What a pity." Yenuo sighed.


    Lao Gu died suddenly. He wanted to set a trap to catch this guy first, then torture him to extort a confession, ask him about the causes and consequences of Mu Wan''s death, and even dig out clues about Mu Wan''s body.


    But people are dead and ask a fart.


    Moreover, his back is chilly. This cave is too strange. Since Lao Gu was attacked and died, it shows that there is nothing else in the cave. At least the existence of Lao Gu may still be hidden in the cave.


    Can Mu Wan''s sudden departure last night be related to the thing that attacked Lao Gu?


    Yenuo bypasses Lao Gu''s body and keeps tracking Mu Wan''s footprints. The trace of Mu Wan crossed under Lao Gu''s body, indicating that Mu Wan had gone to the Shi * * Department before Lao Gu died.


    There is a main road in this cave, and even a flagstone road is paved with schist, which is very flat. Thousands of years of water drop erosion only makes the slate bluer and smoother.


    The main road is about 3 meters wide, winding and spreading towards the depths of the cave. The 3-meter-wide stone road is not narrow on the main roads on both sides of the 5000 year old Yangtze River, let alone in a deserted cave. The cave was uneven and wanted to be flat. At that time, with the level of science and technology, we could only plough with knives and burn with fire. It all depended on manual use of the simplest tools to smash it out one by one.

 Chapter 269

    The whole cave is filled with strangeness.


    Yenuo was careful to hide his breath and footsteps as much as possible. He always felt that there were a pair of terrible and ferocious eyes staring at himself.


    That''s definitely not an illusion.


    The more you go inside, the higher the dome of the cave. The surrounding stalactites are constantly changing colorful glow in yenuo''s headlights, which is extraordinary in beauty. But the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. Yenuo knows this very well.


    Not to mention, similar luster can not be emitted by the reflection of stalactite alone.


    Yenuo approached one of the stone pillars, took a look and took a breath of air conditioning. Almost all the reflections on the stone column come from a fungus. This fungus yenuo has never been seen before. It is attached to stalactite. I don''t know what minerals it absorbs. It actually produces a reflector coated with rare metals on the highway, which can reflect and increase a specific spectrum.


    Moreover, the reflection spectra of each fungus are different. Yenuo was even surprised to find that these fungi did not grow randomly, but were deliberately planted.


    Each reflected spectrum represents a certain meaning.


    Yenuo just doesn''t understand what these reflections mean. But now that he has made great efforts to build the cave and planted reflective fungi, yenuo is more curious about what the ancients of 5000 years want to do in this cave.


    In this psychedelic fungus glow, yenuo walked forward for more than 20 minutes. With the progress, the flagstone road becomes wider, and the brightness reflected by the light of fungi is also surprisingly improved.


    Just a little light on the head of yenuo''s head, clearly in this hundreds of meters high stone cave, even water and flowers can''t splash.


    However, the light is constantly reflected and refracted by the surrounding fungi to increase the brightness, which makes the surrounding environment bright. He walked alone in such a big cave, like a little ant crawling in the gap of stone mountain.


    Finally, in the rocky cave, the slate road came to an end.


    Yenuo looked up as if he had been hit by lightning. He was shocked beyond description. He was really shocked. There is a huge building in this cave.


    According to visual inspection, the building made of stone is up to 60 meters high and has a full 20 floors. Yenuo can''t imagine what tools people five thousand years ago used to pile up the carved neat stones layer by layer.


    The walls of the heavy buildings are covered with luminous fungi. They are colorful and dignified. Yenuo looked from bottom to top. The distribution of fungi was very messy, but it just formed a magnificent picture.


    On the scroll, a long and secluded river passes, which should be the Yangtze River. The river is surging, carrying a large number of strange fish and shrimp, crashing down towards the two sides of the Strait. In countless villages on both sides of the Strait, many desperate people are crying and kneeling.


    Suddenly, a huge figure fell down. That figure is incomparably great and is an indomitable giant. The bald giant stepped on the Yangtze River, and the surging river only reached his waist.


    As soon as the giant''s hand reached out, countless strange fish and spirits were crushed to death. He stepped on the ground, and the ground he stepped on formed an echo one by one. A total of 13 return swings, each of which is as deep as hell, can accommodate a large amount of river water and divert the flood peaks of the Yangtze River.


    After all this, the giant poured into the Yangtze River, the river buried it, and his figure disappeared.


    Yenuo is extremely shocked. This long scroll is the legendary king of Jinsha? Here is the temple built by the ancients for King Jinsha 5000 years ago?


    But why is this magnificent temple built in this cave in the deep mountain? The most strange thing is that this area should belong to the inundation area of Wuzhai dam. More than 20 years ago, the staff and archaeologists who built the Wuzhai dam had investigated the submerged area for more than 10 years, and had already relocated the cultural relics and important historic sites along the coast as a whole.


    Although the pangran Temple hidden in the cave seems hidden, so many entrances and exits can reach here. Archaeologists should be able to find it.


    But it can always be hidden, hidden for 5000 years!


    That''s weird.


    Yenuo walked forward a few steps and was closer to the temple. He brushed aside the reflective algae and examined the walls of the temple. The stones used in these walls are very exquisite. They are white all over, and even some are made of white marble. But it is obviously not white marble, because the materials and characteristics are different.


    The stone is similar to the calcium carbonate crystal condensed from an animal fossil. Its hardness is slightly weaker than that of white marble. It may be a unique local variety. However, yenuo didn''t see similar stones along the road. Maybe they were transported from a distance.


    The ancients exhausted their manpower and material resources in order to build this temple. It can be seen how pious the belief of King Jinsha is in their minds.


    On both sides of the terrible temple, there are two 30 meter high white statues. These two statues are even more amazing. It was carved from a whole stone.


    Both statues are bald gods. They step on the long river and support the world with their hands. The ten thousand foot flood is under their feet. Even gazing from a distance, yenuo felt frightened and wanted to kneel down.


    The king of Jinsha is carved lifelike and powerful.


    Suddenly, yenuo''s eyes shrunk. These two statues have the same characteristics. There are 13 chains attached to the backbone of the mighty king Jinsha. At the end of the thick chain, much thicker than an adult, thirteen glittering tokens were deeply inserted into the ground.


    Yenuo was shocked.


    The thirteen tokens attached to this chain look like the thirteen Ling of the Yangtze River.


    But what''s going on! King Jinsha, like the ancient gods, bless the common people. But how could a God be locked by thirteen chains? How could there be thirteen tokens, as if sealing him, locking him in place?


    Yenuo was a little confused. It was difficult for him to understand the statue in front of him.


    The ancient god of Jinsha is more like being sealed here than out of his own will. Is he really an ancient god?


    Many questions poured into his mind. Yenuo frowned. There were too few clues. He didn''t continue to think about it. I decided to find Mu Wan first.


    Mu Wan''s footprints have been continuing in the direction of the temple gate.


    Yenuo followed the footprints all the way forward. Just under the magnificent 15 meter high temple door, a small figure was curling up on the ground, and his bones were still shaking.


    "Mu Wan!" Yenuo rushed to the front.


    Mu Wan lay on the ground with her eyes closed. She had been in a coma for a long time.


    Yenuo squatted down and patted the girl''s forehead. He felt the spirit of Mu Wan in the changeable soft mud.

 Chapter 270

    The girl''s spirit is unstable. It seems that she has suffered some changes. She is already weak. Now she is even weaker.


    If she had been detained in the world for 18 days yesterday, now it is less than 10 days. What happened to her? Why did she come here inexplicably, and her soul was weakened a lot?


    It''s like, who, in some way, just took a part from Mu Wan''s few residual souls? But why didn''t the guy who took Mu Wan''s half silk ghost take all her soul away?


    Who did it? Liu shisan?


    A lot of doubts flashed from yenuo''s mind. Yenuo didn''t think much. He pinched a soul fixing spell in his right hand and poured it into Mu Wan''s head.


    After the golden light appeared, Mu Wan sighed slightly and woke up.


    "Arnold, what a headache. What''s the matter with me?" Mu Wan woke up and suddenly exclaimed, "be careful!"


    There was a wind behind me. It was the sound of a sharp blade breaking through the air.


    Yenuo has long been alert to the surrounding environment, where the attackers can succeed. Without looking back, he flew on his palm and punched out the coin he was holding in his hand.


    "Pain." Just listen to the sound of metal falling to the ground, and a female tone is crying pain.


    "Who!" Yenuo''s face was full of evil spirit. When his hand turned over, the changeable soft mud turned into a knife and attacked back in an instant.


    The woman behind repeatedly exclaimed and begged for mercy: "handsome boy, you misunderstood. I don''t want to attack you."


    "If you want to attack her, you''ll die." Yenuo snorted coldly.


    The attacker is very weak. This is what makes yenuo strange. But there is no doubt that she obviously bewitched Mu Wan and asked her to leave herself. Then I went to the temple and extracted half of her soul by some means.


    Now I want to kill her. Damn it!


    Yenuo''s men were merciless, and the attackers retreated again and again, shouting in surprise. The knife in his hand made a crashing sound. It''s strange that yenuo couldn''t break the attacker''s defense.


    A faint light covered her. The light was black and shiny, emitting a strong and unknown smell.


    Yenuo protected Mu Wan on the ground with a knife, opened the distance and stared at the attacker. Surprisingly, the attacker turned out to be a schoolgirl. In his early 20s, he is not beautiful, not tall or short, not fat or thin. He is estimated to be a very ordinary person when thrown into the crowd.


    But it was such an ordinary man who stood in front of the remote Temple of King Jinsha and felt discordant.


    "Who are you?" Yenuo frowned: "why did you kill Mu Wan?"


    "She is the girl named Mu Wan." The attacker sighed and was a little relieved: "fortunately, I didn''t find the wrong person."


    "What do you mean?" Yenuo stared at her.


    Mu Wan stood up. Although her head was still sore, her spirit was much more stable. She pointed to the attacker in front of her, gathered around yenuo''s ear and whispered, "Arnold, I seem to have seen this man."


    "Have you seen her?" Yenuo was a little surprised: "where?"


    "On the cruise ship, the one I took, harvest cruise 07." Mu Wan said.


    Yenuo was even more surprised: "don''t you remember what happened on the cruise ship?"


    "Yes, I thought I didn''t remember. But last night she suddenly appeared in the cave and called me over. I''m confused about what happened after that, so I can''t remember clearly. " Mu Wan said in confusion.


    Things are more and more like a mess.


    Yenuo said in a harsh voice, "what''s your relationship with Beiwu? Did your organization kill Mu Wan and twelve other girls?"


    Whether the woman said it or not, yenuo was not going to let her go.


    The woman rubbed her temples: "I''m not a Beiwu organization. In fact, three years ago, I was just an ordinary girl preparing for the college entrance examination. All I have left is hate, hate that person. No matter what that person wants to do, I will personally stop and destroy everything he wants. "


    These endless words made yenuo not understand. But the woman in front of her is really ordinary, but the evil power lingering in her body keeps pouring out of her body.


    Yenuo can''t be broken for the time being. The dark and ominous air is very uncomfortable.


    "Are you interested in listening to a long story?" Neither side can help the other. Yenuo can''t kill this woman, and women can''t beat yenuo. Finally, the woman found a stone and sat down.


    "Interesting, I''ll listen." Yenuo also took Mu wan to sit opposite. He warned each other. If there was something wrong, he would attack.


    But the woman seemed to have no interest in killing Mu Wan. She touched a cigarette from her body, lit it, and the smoke rose slowly. Up to the top of the dark cave.


    After that, the woman told a fantastic story.


    Woman, her name is Bai Hui.


    Three years ago, Bai Hui was still a junior in a small high school in Yujing town. She is very ordinary and her life is very simple. He is neither outstanding nor annoying. The only ambition is to fall in love with the handsome monitor.


    But it was this ambition that made her suffer the bad luck of life rather than death.


    The monitor tricked her into pulling off a strange spell on her ass and disappeared. There was no memory of him in the whole town, and the spell was transferred from the monitor''s ass to her.


    She couldn''t pull off the spell, and no one could see it except her. The girl is afraid, afraid, uncomfortable and desperate. She wanted to find the monitor and asked why she chose herself.


    But the monitor disappeared clean, leaving no trace.


    Bai Hui is too painful. The spell seems to do no harm to herself. But her body is changing strangely. Her muscles began to stiffen, and the blood in her blood became no longer red, but lighter and lighter.


    Many changes make Baihui unbearable.


    Finally, she chose to commit suicide. But when she climbed up the tallest building in Yujing town and jumped down from the 19th floor, the girl was surprised to find that she couldn''t even die.


    The spell on her body flashed a black light to protect her before she landed. The tiles on the ground were fragmented because of the impact of Bai Hui jumping from the building, but she was as if nothing had happened. She patted her ass and got up again.


    She can''t die. Her body is still changing. Bai Hui initially wanted to find out what was going on with this symbol. Finally, she didn''t care.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Now she just wants to find the mysterious monitor. Since the monitor ruined her life, she also wants to destroy him. So Bai Hui dropped out of school and wandered around the world looking for clues to the monitor.


    But three years later, Bai Hui always got nothing. Until recently, she had a strange dream. She dreamed that the monitor was standing under a waterfall, sitting on harvest cruise ship 07, watching countless strange fish jump up under the huge waterfall.

 Chapter 271

    This clue made Bai Hui, who was almost crazy, finally see a glimmer of dawn. With her immortal body and mutated body, she robbed several rich people. With the money, I bought a ticket for harvest cruise ship, not a ticket, but for a whole year.


    Since the beginning of the year, she has lived on harvest cruise ship 07 and has been waiting for the appearance of the monitor.


    When Bai Hui''s story came to an end, she paused and didn''t go on.


    Mu Wan blinked and stared at her hard. The girl doesn''t think Bai Hui is like a person. But yenuo looks more real.


    Through the relics, Bai Hui''s data has been unstable. Her blood is very thick and her muscle tissue is far more than human. Even the bones under the skin are deformed. To be exact, Baihui is really not human, but has become half a filth.


    It''s just that she looks as usual and can''t see it.


    It''s just a little spell. How can you change an ordinary person like this?


    Yenuo urged him to see through the relics and scanned Bai Hui''s whole body again, but he still didn''t see the sign that Bai Hui said. Just from the data, I read the position of women''s hips. Some data are indeed abnormal. It seems to adhere to some high-energy object.


    "You mean you''ve been lurking on harvest cruise 07 since this year?" Yenuo asked.


    "Good." Bai Hui nodded.


    "Do you know that thirteen girls were killed a month ago?"


    "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes." Bai Hui smiled faintly.


    Yenuo''s heart beat wildly: "tell me."


    "Why?" Bai Hui spit out three words: "I have no obligation to solve the mystery for you unless you give Mu wan to me."


    "Why do you want her?" Yenuo frowned.


    "Because she''s the most important part of that bastard''s plan. As long as this link is missing, his plan will fail. " Bai Hui smiled with a gloomy smile on her ordinary face: "as long as he is not happy, I will be very happy."


    That is to want revenge, want to smile with distorted heart.


    Yenuo got up in horror and pulled Mu Wan into his arms. With Bai Hui''s smile, a very unknown premonition came up at the bottom of his heart.


    Something bad seems to be approaching them. Those things with a strong anger, melt but do not disperse. The footsteps jumped at a great speed.


    "You feel it? It''s really sharp. " Bai Hui shook her head and smiled with a more gloomy smile: "give me Mu Wan''s soul, or the dead old man in the middle of the cave will be your end."


    "Did you kill Lao Gu?" Yenuo was surprised. He held the knife in his hand and stared at the approaching footsteps.


    There were three things in total. The sound of footsteps was mixed with the sound of clattering chains dragging on the ground.


    Finally, the three voices showed their true colors. It''s actually three girls in dirty white clothes. The girls'' clothes are messy. They have been dead for a long time. I don''t know how long. All over the body because of long-term immersion in water, the skin and meat are swollen and swollen.


    All three bodies were transformed into zombies. Swollen skin, with thick black and white hair, is obviously going to be completely transformed into a black haired zombie.


    Yenuo''s forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    A white haired zombie is easy to do, but it is very difficult to turn into a black haired zombie. Not to mention three now.


    Even with a mu Wan, they can''t fight.


    "Hee hee. See, I made all three zombies. I saw the monitor push the girls into the water one by one. After remembering the position, I secretly fished up three of them. " Bai Hui said happily, "when I feed them my blood and meat, they become very obedient and only listen to me."


    It turned out that the three living bodies were all girls killed on the original harvest cruise ship. The legs of these bodies, without exception, were tied with a golden token.


    Thirteen orders of the Yangtze River.


    "Kill!" Bai Hui puffed a cigarette at the living corpse, and the three corpses, who were originally stiff, suddenly became flexible. Jumping and jumping, they turned into three residual shadows and attacked yenuo.


    "Lying in the trough, the woman has a nervous problem." Yenuo smacks his tongue. This is a woman named Bai Hui. Her mental state is not very stable. She is commonly known as neuropathy.


    Yenuo can''t beat three moldy zombies with black hair. He made a false move, pulled Mu Wan and ran away.


    Behind them are jumping zombies and eerie white flowers with a gloomy smile. In front of them is the huge Jinsha temple. Yenuo is in a panic and runs straight to the gate of the temple.


    More than ten meters high, the extremely strong gate is tightly closed, tightly fitted, and there is no gap to enter. Bai Hui is obviously new here and is not familiar with the terrain.


    Three people, three zombies, one chasing one. Yenuo kept turning his head and constantly looked at the environment.


    The temple covers a wide area and the cave is very large.


    After running for more than ten minutes, the wall of the temple drilled into the wall of the cave, and yenuo escaped to a dead end.


    Bai Hui smiled: "run, you continue to run, see where you can escape."


    "Don''t run, don''t run." Yenuo shook his head and said, "but you can''t escape?"


    "Huh? You''re crazy. You''re going to be torn apart by me. " Bai Hui skimmed her lips.


    Yenuo, who is regarded as neuropathy by neuropathy, has no explanation.


    Even if Bai Hui is insane, she immediately feels something wrong. She immediately sends out an order to summon her three zombies, but the zombies don''t move. Instead of moving, the three swollen bodies raised their scarlet eyes and stared at her without blinking.


    Bai Hui shivered. The zombie who had been able to control herself seemed to lose control. That look, like the next second will tear her apart.


    What''s going on?


    Bai Hui stared and shouted, "what did you do to my three babies?"


    Yenuo is disgusted and treats zombies as babies. Baihui is the first person at all times and in all countries. He didn''t speak, just flicked a finger.


    The zombie roared, turned into three black lines and rushed towards Baihui.


    "It''s impossible. How can they listen to you but not to me." Bai Hui''s nose was filled with a fishy corpse smell. Three zombies jumped in front of her. He stretched out his claws and ten shining nails, which were about to pierce her.


    "Hum, you can''t hurt me." Bai Hui snorted coldly.


    But something more frightening happened to her. She had been strangely protecting her spell without emitting black light. When the Zombie''s claws were waving, one of them grabbed her neck and lifted her up.

 Chapter 272

    "How could this happen? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!" Bai Hui panicked and a breath of death came. She felt that the next second, she would be torn apart by the zombies raised by her own flesh and blood.


    Damn, what did the man do to his baby! Damn it! Damn it!


    Bai Hui was choked out of breath. As soon as her eyes turned over, she fell soft to the ground and fainted.


    A flash of light flashed through and the cave was calm again. At the foot of the temple wall, yenuo and Mu Wan were far away from Bai Hui, and the three zombies she raised were still spinning in place and had never attacked her at all.


    Yenuo held a mirage in his hand, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept emitting.


    Fortunately, it is not difficult to drive the mirage. Yenuo spent a lot of dark energy to input the mirage and urge the illusion, so that Baihui fell into his own illusion.


    The three zombies were driven by Bai Hui who was in chaos and turned around in situ. And the attack she mistakenly thought she was being attacked was just that she pinched her neck and fainted herself alive.


    Yenuo gasped. After all, mirage is the dark energy crystal of snake filth. With his current strength, it can only be used a little.


    Mu Wan looked at them all and exclaimed, "this mirage is terrible. The white flower caught her way at once. Arnold, you''ll be invincible in the future. Anyone who can''t fight will be allowed to enter the illusion. "


    "There is no such a simple thing. Although Bai Hui is terrible, she is essentially just an ordinary psychopath. She is not proficient in decontamination and has little insight. It''s hard to say what the outcome will be if we change a real cleaner. " Yenuo shook his head. He drove the mirage to form an illusion full of holes.


    I''ll fool the white flowers I haven''t seen in the world.


    "Seal the three zombies first." Yenuo takes advantage of Bai Hui''s coma and flashes to three zombies.


    The canine teeth of the three zombies flashed cold and sharp light. They had opened their eyes, but they were well trained. Even yenuo was close to her, but without Bai Hui''s order, she didn''t move and forced her instinct to eat raw blood and meat. Just kept spitting out white corpse gas at yenuo.


    Yenuo bit his fingertips. Without Rune paper, he drew three corpse fixing runes on the forehead of the zombie with blood.


    Three female corpses, immediately stopped all activities.


    "Tie it up." Yenuo knew that his strength was not enough to hold three zombies that were about to turn into black hair. He used a variety of soft mud to turn into fine steel ropes to bind the hands and feet of zombies.


    By the way, Bai Hui was tied up.


    Yenuo leaned over and carefully observed the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River on the three bodies. As like as two peas on the token, he got the same pattern on the token. There is a wailing, painful, bleeding woman. The golden token is cold to the bone. Touching it makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart.


    However, the token doesn''t seem to have magical power. But why did Bai Hui''s mysterious forces throw these 13 tokens into the Yangtze River?


    These tokens were originally used to lock the lute bone of King Jinsha. In other words, is it related to King Jinsha?


    What about Longmen? Why is there a Longmen waterfall in both the mirage and Baihui''s story? What is the connection between Longmen waterfall on the Yangtze River and King Jinsha?


    Yenuo was confused. Riddles, more and more.


    Call Mu Wan. They work together to knock down the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River on the ankles of the three female corpses. Yenuo thinks about it a few times and finally gives up taking it with him.


    A token weighs nearly ten kilograms. Yenuo still carries the one he got before, even now. The total weight of the four is 40 kg, which is beyond the portable range.


    His eyes turned. He found a secret place near the root of the temple wall and hid four thirteen shillings of the Yangtze River.


    Bai Hui is still in a coma. Yenuo asks Mu wan to stare at her, and then walks towards the gate of the temple.


    He wanted to see that since it took so much manpower and material resources to build the temple, the ancients were not stupid and would never put an empty temple here. Maybe the temple still offers the personal belongings of King Jinsha, even the remains.


    All along, yenuo has been very curious about the existence of King Jinsha. After all, the legends about the god man are contradictory in many places. Thousands of years ago, would there really be a person hundreds of meters tall? This is totally inconsistent with modern physics.


    Yenuo walked all the way along the wall of the temple. After a while, he suddenly stopped. The figure flashed and hid behind a stone.


    He held his breath and even pinched a hidden breath to integrate himself with his surroundings.


    Because when he saw the gate of the temple, more than ten people came. These people wear the unique witch robes of the Yangtze River Basin. The black witch robes are all made of fish skin and tree hemp.


    Yenuo didn''t move. He didn''t dare to move.


    These witches are agile and their worst strength is C5. The person in charge has a strength of about quasi-a. Three fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention yenuo can''t beat any of them. The sorcery of witches is very different from that of decontamination. It''s easy to get to the road.


    He wondered, where did these witches come from?


    More than a dozen witches chanted spells in front of the temple, and then carried sacrifices, including several bound girls who were eighteen.


    The girls struggled and screamed in horror.


    One of the witches came forward and took out a machete to cut the girls'' necks. The girls'' voices suddenly stopped and their eyes widened. Their life completely stagnated at a flower like age.


    The witch pulled off the girl''s head and mentioned the two statues at the gate of the temple. There was another murmuring spell.


    Yenuo couldn''t understand a word of the mantra that those people said. The tone was vague, like something stuck to his tongue. But it did not prevent him from remembering all the tones and tones of the spell with his amazing memory.


    Just then, there was a deafening noise. The heavy gate of the temple, which was more than ten meters high, opened slowly and automatically.


    The door opened a gap, but even the gap can let normal people through.


    More than a dozen witches walked forward, as if a group of ants had entered the human building.


    Yenuo waited for a while, but he didn''t notice anyone watching around, nor did he notice anything strange again. He shrugged and was about to get up and sneak in with the group.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out and covered his mouth.


    Yenuo stared and his heart beat wildly. He was preparing to attack. A voice came quickly: "don''t move, it''s me."


    The voice is Liu shisan''s.


    "Don''t move. Those people are Changjiang Beiwu. They are ruthless and thoughtful. They will never let the door open without doing anything. They must have a backhand. If you follow up, you will be found. " Liu shisan said.

 Chapter 273

    Yenuo calmed down. They fell behind the stone and hid themselves deeper.


    Sure enough, not long later, a man in black came out of the dark place of the temple gate, and he looked around. Yenuo was inspired. These northern wizards were really tricky and did things carefully. I left a man to watch nearby.


    After the man in black came out, he arched his hand in the direction of yenuo: "don''t hide. Which Changjiang brothers are hiding. We don''t talk secretly and come out for a walk. We''ll split the benefits of the king Jinsha temple in half. "


    Yenuo''s heart jumped again, but soon he found it fishy. The man didn''t find him at all. He was just bluffing.


    Human nature is very strange. Even if they are not named, they will subconsciously think that what men say is themselves and see through their deeds. This is a kind of psychology.


    After waiting for a while, the man saw no one appeared and bowed his hands again: "brother, if you don''t come out, don''t blame me for being impolite. Hum. "


    His head hidden in the black fish skin, his eyes shining.


    Suddenly, a figure darted back. The men in black jumped and chased after them. Soon, there was a scream in that direction. Soon, the man in black threw a soft body in front of the temple.


    More than a dozen northern wizards who should have entered the temple came out.


    "Great witch, there is a man of Nanwu." The man reported.


    A witch man at the head looked down and his voice was gloomy: "this is just a witch. The seal has been opened. The mirage in the river has been killed and the mirage has been robbed. It''s definitely not something a witch can do. Maybe there are other witches around here. Besides, Gu Laosan was also killed. This place is not peaceful. "


    "Yes, the little one will continue to guard here." The man in black bowed and made a strange gift.


    "Whoever you see will be killed." After the northern witch was charged, he led all the witches into the temple.


    The man in black hid himself again, but he had long been exposed under yenuo''s eyes. Liu shisan''s face was uncertain and murmured, "there were 17 people in total. One great witch, 10 medium witches and 6 quasi medium witches. What does Beiwu want to do in such a big battle? "


    Yenuo snorted coldly, "old man, it seems that you haven''t told us the truth all the time. This place can''t still be on the edge of the Yangtze River. Where is it? "


    If yenuo doesn''t understand now, he is really a fool. The great witch among the northern witches said that the removal of the seal means that this area has been hidden by some kind of seal since ancient times. So why did they encounter carp essence and mirage monster soon after they got out of the boat.


    Because Liu shisan guided them and let the ship drive into the sealed waters. Even this water area has never appeared on the territory of the Yangtze River for thousands of years.


    Liu shisan sighed and stopped hiding: "this is Wuxia!"


    "Wuxia?" Yenuo was stunned: "the second gorge of the Three Gorges of the Yangtze River is called Wuxia. If this is Wuxia, there can''t be so many filth. After all, Wuxia is a holy land for tourism. Countless people travel by boat every day. "


    It is said that Wuxia gorge is beautiful and deep, and is famous for its beauty all over the world.


    It has a long gorge and deep valley, towering peaks, overlapping peaks, clouds and fog, winding rivers, hundreds of turns and thousands of turns. The boat is like entering a wonderful Gallery, full of poetic and picturesque.


    "Ten thousand peaks are magnificent, one river is connected, the key is locked, and Jingxiang is majestic" is a true portrayal of it.


    On both sides of the Xiajiang River, there are continuous green mountains, peaks like a screen, and ships go through the gorge. Sometimes there are big mountains. At present, there is no doubt that there is no road for the stone plug; Suddenly there are twists and turns, clouds open, and other days, just like a tortuous gallery. The peaks on both sides of wuxia have their own characteristics. There is a famous poem: Badong Three Gorges Wuxia is long, apes sing three times, and tears touch their clothes.


    It''s about Wuxia.


    But the wuxia gorge in front of us is strange and inexplicable. The Golden Sands king temple is still hidden. If such an obvious temple is really in Wuxia gorge, how can archaeologists and local villagers never find it?


    Is Liu shisan fooling himself again?


    "The wuxia I said is the real Wuxia." Liu shisan explained, "you''ve only heard that there are three gorges in the Three Gorges of the Yangtze River. Yes, the world usually thinks so. But you don''t know. In fact, thousands of years ago, the Three Gorges of the Yangtze River was not called the Three Gorges because it had four Gorges. The most mysterious one is said to be where King Jinsha died. The fourth gorge is the real Wu Gorge. "


    "But Wuxia was sealed by the witch thousands of years ago. I don''t know why it should be sealed. In short, nine times out of ten we are staying in Wuxia. "


    Yenuo opened his eyes. It is estimated that only the witches on both sides of the Yangtze River know this secret history. He certainly has no channel to know.


    But what about the so-called real Wuxia? Does it have anything to do with the battle between the South and the north, the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River, the Longmen waterfall and even the tragic death of the thirteen Mu Wan people?


    "Yes." Liu shisan seemed to guess yenuo''s idea: "the death of your little girlfriend must have something to do with Beiwu. They used the life of Yin people to lay down the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River in order to unlock the seal of wuxia. Now the seal has been untied and you can finally enter the temple. "


    Liu shisan''s tone was very excited.


    Since ancient times, no matter the South witch or the North witch, they worship only one, that is the king of Jinsha. Their witchcraft is said to come from the belief of King Jinsha. The worship of King Jinsha is the foundation of everything they do.


    Now the temple is close at hand. As a Chinese witch, Liu shisan''s liver bangs. He wants to enter the temple to worship the king of Jinsha immediately.


    "What do those northern witches want to get into the temple?" Yenuo didn''t think that the North witch had so many hands and tried his best to run into the temple to worship.


    People''s desire ditch is difficult to fill. The greater the price, the higher the harvest they hope to get. The northern witch is full of conspiracies. The plan must be not simple.


    Liu shisan was silent for a moment. Obviously, he also thought of it.


    "Only when you go back to Wushan and ask the great witch, can you know what the hell these northern witches are doing." After he sighed, his voice turned, his smiling eyebrows and eyes frowned, and said pleasantly, "brother ye, do you want to go into the Jinsha temple?"


    "No." Yenuo skimmed his mouth. He doesn''t want to fart. He''s crazy about curiosity. But for bargaining, we must thicken the chips first.


    The old man obviously wants something from himself.


    "Ha ha." Liu shisan smiled twice and said, "it is said that there are many good things in the Jinsha temple. You really don''t want it? "

 Chapter 274

    "No." Yenuo shook his head again.


    Liu shisan drew a few times from the corner of his mouth: "well, let''s spread out the cards. Just wait a minute and do me a little favor. Little brother, what do you want? I''ll try my best to satisfy you. "


    "You can''t give me what I want." Yenuo said faintly.


    "Talk and try." Liu shisan is going crazy. The boy doesn''t get oil and salt, and he''s very slippery. It''s more difficult to beg him than to become a great witch.


    Yenuo thought, "I just want Mu Wan''s body."


    Liu shisan''s eyes flashed a light: "the girl named Mu Wan, her soul, you saved it with God mud, right? You want to revive her? It''s impossible. People can''t come back to life after death. Even if you get her body, you can''t keep the soul in the end. That girl, I''m afraid she doesn''t have a few days to live. "


    Yenuo glared at him angrily. The old man''s EQ was not high. He was obviously begging, but he talked and cursed.


    Liu shisan''s neck shrank when he was staring. He also understood that he had said something wrong and quickly remedied: "ha ha, my mouth stinks. It''s ancestral. Please don''t care. Since you are determined to find the girl''s body, there is no way. "


    Norton perked up at night: "say."


    "If you want to unlock the seal, you need to arrange the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River. This is the condition set by the ancestors when they sealed Wuxia. The location of the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River is fixed. " Liu shisan said.


    Yenuo had already guessed: "it is said that thousands of years ago, when the Yangtze River was flooded, King Jinsha stepped on 13 return swings and filled all the waterlogged water. Is it difficult to arrange the location of the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River, which are among the thirteen backwater swings? "


    "Yes, I''ll find you right away if you go back to Wushan mountain. Mu Wan''s body must be in one of them. " Liu shisan touched his beard.


    The Yin man is tied with thirteen orders on his legs and sinks into the backwater. This is the key to open the wuxia gorge.


    Yenuo didn''t speak, thought, and fell into silence again.


    He has his ideas. Liu shisan''s words are true or false, but if you find the place where the body was sunk, it is really a shortcut to find Mu Wan''s body.


    There are five female corpses that have been found. Eight more are missing. Mu Wan''s is one of them. As long as we know the location of the remaining backwater, the probability of successfully finding Mu Wan''s body will be very high.


    Ten days is not much, but it''s enough.


    Seeing yenuo''s inaction, Liu shisan immediately became anxious: "little brother!"


    "OK, I can work with you. Tell me the location of the back water swing. The good things I can see in the temple belong to me. " Yenuo finally nodded.


    Liu shisan was very happy: "OK, as long as it''s not the skeleton of King Jinsha, you can ask for anything. After all, it''s useless for you to take the skeleton of King Jinsha, little brother, isn''t it. We witches worship the king of Jinsha just for faith. "


    The two talked about good conditions, and yenuo said, "come on, how do you cooperate with me?"


    Liu shisan pointed to the hiding place of the man in Black: "the northern witch is a medium witch. My strength is weaker. But I can''t kill him alone without disturbing anyone. Little brother, you have a mirage in your hand, don''t you? "


    "Do you want me to confuse the witch with a mirage?" Yenuo deliberately looked embarrassed: "mirage is a waste of energy. You see, I''m just an F4. My strength is low. Any one of you can crush me."


    Liu shisan almost yelled. Grandma, this guy followed him all the way, and he saw everything he did. Bai Hui''s woman is very strange, but her strength is very strong. She commands three quasi black haired zombies, which are all Yin by this guy. So he''s still selling miserably, saying he''s just an F4 cleaner.


    How can there be such a powerful F4? If he doesn''t use all his means, he may get rid of it.


    However, Liu shisan naturally wouldn''t say these words. In yenuoxi''s eyes, he didn''t live up to his expectations. He reached out and touched a few beads in his arms: "little brother Yeh, these things are enough for you to display a mirage."


    Yenuo''s eyes lit up when he saw the beads. Wow, good thing. These beads are all pure dark energy crystals condensed in dirty objects. Each one contains a lot of foul gas.


    Even absorbing one is enough for him to use a mirage. There are three beads in all.


    Yenuo grabbed the bead and spread his hand: "is there any more? Using mirage beads, these beads are a little insufficient. "


    Liu shisan almost vomited out his old blood. He worked hard all his life to get rid of the filth on the Yangtze River, and there were not a few dirty beads left in total.


    "No, no, I only took these with me. If my little brother still wants them, I''ll go back to Wushan and bring them to you."


    "Then even if you owe me a few, I''ll ask you for it." Yenuo smiled.


    Liu shisan''s mouth was crooked, but he didn''t dare to say anything. If he could grab the mirage, he would have grabbed it. However, it''s no use grabbing mirage. You see, after Beiwu entered Wuxia, he didn''t disturb the mirage.


    Not everyone can use mirage.


    Yenuo''s estimation is not clear, but Liu shisan is an understanding person. He was very curious about yenuo. It is impossible for ordinary people to grasp a mirage and display an illusion. Mirage is very rare. It needs to be refined to dissolve the internal crystals and make the energy have affinity for the owner before it can be used.


    But yenuo''s decontamination power is very strange. I skipped this step directly.


    Boy, it''s not easy.


    "Brother ye, just help me confuse the witch for 30 seconds, and I can deal with him quietly." Liu shisan opened his mouth to the lion.


    Yenuo shook his head into a rattle: "impossible. The strength of the Chinese witch is at least C6. With my strength, the dreamland that can be built by using the mirage can trap him for up to 5 seconds. "


    "At least I need 15 seconds." Liu thirteen clenched his teeth and cut off half.


    Yenuo hesitated for a moment and finally nodded, "I try my best."


    Liu shisan was so happy that they held their breath. Yenuo took out the mirage with glow. The dark energy in his body flowed into the beads, and the glow soared. An illusion began to form in the beads, and finally emitted a light and flew to the place where the northern witch hid


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Yangtze River, the hoisting city of Qingshi Baidi city in the west of the Three Gorges region, and nanjinguan, Changyi City, North Lake in the East, has a total length of 193km. Along the way, strange peaks and cliffs stand against each other on both sides.


    From west to East are Qutang gorge, Wuxia gorge and Xiling Gorge.


    Zhong Wencheng, a member of the no arrest team, sailed across the Yangtze River in a boat with several brothers.


    In Wushan County, an important city, there are the small Three Gorges of Daning River and Madu river.

 Chapter 275

    Zhong Wencheng, a member of the no arrest team, sailed across the Yangtze River in a boat with several brothers. There is a long white water line behind their speedboat. It is now in the flood season. In addition, the task of banning fishing recently is very heavy.


    Zhong Wencheng was a little worried. He had a little Mediterranean hair and lost several more.


    The state has issued a document that the Yangtze River Basin will enter a 10-year ban on fishing before the middle of next year. Including the main stream of the Yangtze River, important tributaries such as Minjiang River, Tuojiang River, Chishui River, Jialing River, Wujiang River, Hanjiang River and Dadu River, as well as lakes and lakes such as Poyang Lake and Dongting Lake, all canals will be closed, and all fishermen 10000 miles along the way will go ashore.


    There will be no fishermen on the surface of the Yangtze River in ten years. Millions of people who have been fishing for a living for generations will completely change their careers.


    Zhong Wencheng has been under great pressure recently.


    His inspection range is near Wuxia, a 60 kilometer long waterfront. Many fishermen do not understand his work. After all, those fishermen have continued the fishing tradition for thousands of years since ancient times. Even since records began, there has been a professional fishing profession since the Banpo civilization.


    In Wuxia, Grandpa handed over the fishing boat and fishing net to his son, and his son handed over to his grandson. It has been passed on from generation to generation.


    However, overfishing in the Yangtze River Basin has left no big fish in the river. With the invention of the net, even the small fish in Lianjiang River will be caught up.


    Changjiang, it''s time to have a rest.


    Zhong Wencheng is 40 years old. His perennial inspection work has turned him into an iron man. Recently, the time of patrolling on the water every day has exceeded 15 hours.


    He hasn''t been home for a long time.


    He persuaded a large number of fishermen this year. Some fishermen are easy to talk, but some fishermen are very stubborn. When he persuaded, he would curse with a red neck and chase him with a shovel.


    Half a year after the document was issued, the workload has not decreased at all. With more than half a year left, the national regulations will be implemented. However, within the jurisdiction of Zhong Wencheng, there are still more than 90 fishermen who are unwilling to go ashore.


    The village Zhong Wencheng went to today is called Wugu village. Among them, there are several stubborn old fishermen who are used to fishing. They are determined not to hand in the fishing boat.


    He is ready to persuade the old fishermen to talk about the documents and regulations issued by the state.


    The boat soon came from Qutang gorge to Wuxia, and Wugu village was in the distance. But today''s village seems a little abnormal.


    Zhong Wencheng saw from a distance that many villagers gathered together on the humble wharf of the village, as if talking about something. With professional vigilance, Zhong Wencheng smelled an unusual smell.


    He quickly commanded several young men of the arrest team and slowly stopped the boat by the dock.


    As soon as I jumped out of the boat and stepped on the land, I heard bursts of exclamation and laughter on the shore.


    "What''s up?" Zhong Wencheng stepped forward. Before he finished speaking, he saw several fishermen sneaking something into the wooden cabin.


    "Take it out and let me see." Zhong Wencheng in uniform took out his certificate and shook it. The no fishing team was subordinate to the fishery administration department, and the fish salvaged was also in his charge.


    He is familiar with the smiles of these fishermen. Only when you catch something good can you smile so brightly. Almost all the good things in the Yangtze River are listed as national protected animals.


    "Xiao Zhong, you''re here again. I said, "if you don''t move ashore, you don''t move." An old fisherman snorted.


    All the people gathered around his boat and looked strange. It seemed that he was the one who caught good things. The old fisherman, Zhong Wencheng, remembers very clearly. Is the most stubborn in Wugu village. It is said that his family has been fishermen from generation to generation. It is the seventeenth generation to his generation.


    The old man''s surname is Xiong and his name is Xiong Shan.


    Mr. Xiong Shan drives a wooden boat 10 meters long and 3 meters wide all year round. The wooden boat was so dark that even the shed was black. The ship has been for years. It is said that it was made by Xiong Shan''s grandfather. It has spread to him for more than 70 years.


    The quality of the wooden boat is very good, that is, it keeps making a popping sound under the cabin, like something bumping and jumping inside.


    "Uncle Xiong, although I came to persuade you to move ashore today. But first show me what''s in your cabin. " Zhong Wencheng smiled and said seriously, "Sir, you can''t catch any fish banned by the state."


    "Hehe, Xiao Zhong, don''t make me laugh. Your uncle is still your uncle. Even if we are old and the country doesn''t let us catch anything, I still remember clearly, old man. I just picked up some small miscellaneous fish in the Yangtze River. It''s not worth money. " The old man refused to let Zhong Wencheng inspect the cabin.


    The more he refused, the more zhongwencheng doubted.


    Anyway, with the power of compulsory law enforcement, old man Xiong Shan reluctantly moved away and asked the people of the arrest team to search.


    As soon as Zhong Wencheng opened the lid of the cabin, all the members of the no catch team took a breath of cold air. Dozens of fish were crowded in the cabin. The scales of these fish were like glittering silver. They were more than half a meter long, and each weighed about ten kilograms.


    Similar fish, not to mention young law enforcement officers, have not even seen Zhongwen Chengdu.


    What fish can grow so strange on the Yangtze River? It looks like a sharp knife. After watching it for a long time, Zhong Wencheng finally remembered that there was a kind of fish near the Three Gorges of the Yangtze River, like a mountain knife.


    When Zhong Wencheng was a child, his parents were also fishermen. I hit the roller coaster. But those mountain knives are very small, and the biggest one weighs only half a kilo. But even if it''s only half a kilo, it''s very rare and valuable.


    With a few small mountain knives, his father sold six people in a family for half a year. Otherwise Zhong Wencheng would have starved to death long ago. Now, shandaozi disappeared from the Yangtze River 30 years ago. Experts once said that they should be caught by fishermen and become extinct.


    Dozens of species of fish are extinct in the Yangtze River every year. There are less than 17 species of fish still alive.


    "This is, mountain knife?" Seeing the fish alive and already extinct, Zhong Wencheng was a little uncertain.


    "Xiao Zhong, you are so funny. How could this be a mountain knife? And now there are big fish weighing more than ten kilograms in the Yangtze River. I bought these fish from the aquatic market and was going to sell them. " Uncle Xiong Shan lied with a red face and a heart.


    Zhong Wencheng snorted coldly, "Sir, don''t ignore me. I have worked in the fishery department for more than 20 years. I don''t know what fish are sold in all nearby aquatic markets. These fish, with the characteristics of wild fish, can not be farmed. "

 Chapter 276

    Zhong Wencheng, an old fisherman and a member of the fishery department, can see the difference between cultured fish and wild fish at a glance. In particular, the characteristics of native fish in the Yangtze River are very obvious.


    Zhong Wencheng knew in his heart that nine times out of ten the fish caught by Uncle Xiong Shan was a mountain knife. But can ordinary mountain knives really grow so big?


    You know, 30 years ago, a half catty mountain knife could sell for thousands of yuan. If these ten kilogram strange fish are really mountain knives, I''m afraid they don''t need more than 100000.


    "You don''t care how my fish come. In short, Shandao doesn''t belong to the national protected fish. What can I do even if I catch Shandao?" Uncle Xiong Shan scoffed. His door was very clear.


    The law on the protection of fish in the Yangtze River was put forward more than a decade ago, and the mountain knife fish became extinct more than 20 years ago, so it is naturally not included in the protection list.


    But Zhong Wencheng understands that even if the mountain knife fish is not on the protection list, if its identity is really confirmed, it will bring great shock to the research community of the Yangtze River.


    Through the ecological study of the extinct mountain knife fish, such as where they hide and how they hide silently, from childhood to adulthood, and even more than ten kilograms. These problems will greatly enrich the protection of the Yangtze River water culture.


    It''s a great discovery of the fishery department. Maybe Zhong Wencheng will make a great contribution. He can move up his position that hasn''t been moved for thousands of years.


    At the thought of this, Zhong Wen was very excited about his achievements.


    "Xiao Zhong, have you seen enough. The fish on my boat is not illegal. I''m leaving, old man. " Xiong Shan knew how precious the fish he had salvaged this time. He was eager to buy it.


    If you drag all the more than ten mountain knife fish, there will be hope for your two disheartened sons to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Old man Xiong Shan drove the boat. As soon as he pulled the pole, he had to leave the wharf.


    Where will Zhong Wencheng let Xiong Shan leave.


    "Old man, you can''t go. Whether these fish are fish species on the Yangtze River protection list or not is not worth your money, nor am I. To get back to the Fisheries Department. " Zhong Wencheng plays an official role.


    Xiong Shan was worried and said angrily, "Xiao Zhong, I think highly of you, so I call you Xiao Zhong. Look down on you. I''ve already beaten you into the water. Do you know that cutting off people''s money is no different from killing people. I''m going to sell these fish today, old man. "


    "Can''t sell." Zhong Wencheng grabbed uncle Xiong Shan''s boat pole. He was determined to seal the fish and took it back to the fishery department for investigation.


    The two were deadlocked for a moment.


    At this time, dozens of fishermen and dozens of boats on the wharf of Wugu village started. A large number of fishermen, Wu Yangyang, drove the boat crazy towards the depths of the wuxia gorge. It looked like there was gold on the ground ahead, waiting for them to pick it up.


    Zhong Wencheng and his team members were stunned. Where are these fishermen going and what are they doing?


    Uncle Xiong Shan kicked his legs and blew his beard angrily: "Xiao Zhong, are you having a hard time with me. Look at those guys, they are not in a hurry to catch big fish and get rich. If you have time to confront me, you might as well stop them. "


    "What do you mean?" Zhong Wencheng didn''t understand: "where are they going?"


    Most of the fishermen who set sail have signed agreements and have agreed to move ashore and will no longer fish. They took the relocation fee and the depreciation fee of the fishing boat. The fishing boat was sealed and ready to be towed ashore and burned.


    But it''s very strange today. The fishermen who promised not to fish any more seemed to be crazy. They not only lost the spirit of the contract, but also committed crimes against the wind under the eyes of the leader of the no fishing team.


    What attracts them, even breaking the law?


    "Uncle Xiong Shan, do you know anything?" In a twinkling of an eye, the fishermen have disappeared. Zhong Wencheng had to ask Xiong Shan.


    Xiong Shan had no face, but he still replied, "you''ll know if you follow them. Something big happened in the depths of wuxia gorge. I can''t tell you, old man. Anyway, I went out of the boat as usual this morning, but the farther I went, the stranger I was. Old man, I''ve been sailing for decades. What''s on both sides of the Strait? Where is it.


    But this morning, the river water is not only not my familiar water, but also more fish. As soon as I cast the net, I caught more than ten big fish I had never seen before. Ha ha ha. As expected, King Jinsha blessed me. He knew my old man''s life was hard and wanted me to enjoy it. "


    The old man''s words were wordy, but Zhong Wencheng keenly caught many strange things in his words.


    Xiong Shan, which has been fishing for more than 60 years, sailed into an unfamiliar place this morning? He a wooden boat, how far can he run. How can there be places he is not familiar with?


    Second, he only sprinkled a net and found the extinct mountain knife. That''s weird. It is reasonable to say that saber fish can live so long and grow so large in human overfishing. It should be very vigilant. How can we salvage so much in one net.


    As if they had never met anyone similar.


    Zhong Wencheng couldn''t figure it out. Finally, he was ready to catch up with the fishermen to see the situation. In my heart, I don''t know why, there is always an unspeakable and unknown feeling.


    If something goes wrong, there will be demons. Will there be any bad events that will happen?


    "Old man, you can''t sell the fish you catch." Zhong Wencheng hurriedly left this sentence, jumped into his law enforcement ship, took his brothers, and chased the fishermen.


    Xiong Shan muttered. In short, he is 70 and 80. What can he do if he sells fish. Get him in the old man? I''m afraid the prison dare not accept it.


    Thinking at the same time, uncle Xiong Shan shook his boat, left the wharf and rushed to the aquatic market in the town more than ten kilometers away. But not long after he left, he suddenly saw waves on the water.


    The waves became bigger and bigger, and then a huge wave was blasted up, filled with water mist and turned white in front of us.


    Mr. Xiong Shan has never seen such a battle since he lived so old. He waited suspiciously for the mist to fall and glanced at the river.


    At one glance, he turned white.


    A white hand popped out of the water and grabbed the boat. Just a gentle drag, the solid wooden boat that has been used for decades was caught in pieces.


    "How can it be? What is this?" When the Bear Mountain fell into the water, he shouted in horror and swam desperately to the shore.


    But it was too late. A water line crossed and uncle Xiong Shan''s body was dragged into the water. There was only a thin pool of blood on the water surface. As soon as it was washed by the river, it completely disappeared.

 Chapter 277

    It took Zhong Wencheng more than an hour to catch up with the fishing fleet.


    The law enforcement ship is not slow, but there are too many people in the fishing team. Zhong Wencheng is very anxious. If there is any moth at the moment of returning the capture, his captain won''t want to be.


    But the boat moved on for a while, and he didn''t feel quite right.


    Today''s Wuxia seems very strange.


    Zhong Wencheng grew up near Wuxia when he was a child. He was born and raised locally. He has never left in his life. He is familiar with the coast of wuxia. Soon after passing Qutang gorge, it was originally Wuxia.


    Wuxia gorge is magnificent, with mountains on both sides stacked, crisp and incomparable. But Zhong Wencheng widened his eyes. He didn''t know the scenery on both sides of the Strait at all.


    What''s going on?


    Is there something wrong with your head?


    Also feeling unusual were the fishermen who rushed to catch fish not far away. More than a dozen boats, including modern small fishing boats and wooden boats with an engine.


    As the ships drove along, they suddenly stopped moving.


    Zhong Wencheng pressed down his doubts. He thought it was important to finish the task first. So he immediately turned on the radio and shouted to all the fishing boats.


    "Fellow villagers, I''m Zhong Wencheng, captain of the no arrest team. Everyone should know me. Illegal fishing is illegal. Please don''t defy the law. Fishing operations are not standardized, and relatives go home to cry. " Zhong Wencheng''s voice rang out among all the fishing boats.


    Unexpectedly, several fishermen replied loudly, "Captain Zhong, have you found that today''s Wuxia doesn''t seem to be Wuxia."


    "Yes, yes, I have been fishing in Wuxia for more than ten generations. I remember every plant and tree nearby for decades. This is definitely not Wuxia. "


    "But we came by water. Not far after Qutang gorge, we should enter Wuxia. This is not Wuxia. Where is it? "


    The fishermen talked one after another. Although the knife fish caught by Lao Miao in the early stage was blindfolded, he also wanted to make a fortune. But when I really came, I found that the situation became strange.


    Since ancient times, there has been a road in Wuxia, but it should be straight ahead. Some people were surprised to find it. Wu Gorge is divided into two waterways. Each waterway is very wide. I don''t know where it leads.


    Zhong Wencheng also found this. He pulled his head. Grandma, when he came here for inspection yesterday, there was only one water channel leading to Xiling Gorge. Why did another waterway emerge in one day?


    Don''t you think everyone is hallucinating?


    While letting his team members continue to persuade the fishermen to go back, he turned on the GPS of the law enforcement ship. At first glance, I felt a little dizzy. GPS maps are no different from the past. They stayed three kilometers away from the entrance of wuxia gorge. Mountain or mountain, water or water ahead. At least there is no waterway on the map.


    He rubbed his eyes. After confirming that it was not an illusion, he quickly turned on the radio and wanted to contact the Fishery Bureau. But strangely enough, I don''t know when it fogs.


    A thick layer of fog shrouded the water surface and soon spread, covering more than a dozen high above the water surface. Fishing boats are like drifting in the clouds, beautiful.


    Zhong Wencheng didn''t care. The fog in Wuxia gorge is the reason for the high humidity. It''s not uncommon for them to see this wonder in two or three days in ten days.


    But the fog seemed unusual.


    The radio signal failed. I can''t reach headquarters anyway.


    Just then, a fishing boat screamed on the radio, "lying in the trough, there seems to be something under the water."


    "What''s going on!" Zhong Wencheng excites the spirit and quickly grabs the radio and asks.


    "Captain Zhong, there is something swimming under my boat. It knocked my boat and made a strange noise. " The people in the fishing boat are in their early twenties. He was a little scared.


    "What ship are you and what''s your name?" Asked Zhong Wencheng.


    "I''m driving a wooden boat, right in front of the team." The young man quickly replied, "my name is Duan Zheng."


    Duan Zheng was impressed by Zhong Wencheng. He was the first fisherman to sign and promise to go ashore. He often said happily that after he got the resettlement fee, he took his family and his family to the coast to work. The next generation will never want to let them eat the hardships of fishing.


    Unexpectedly, once greedy, he still drove the fishing boat and ran with everyone to make a fortune.


    But windfall, how can it be so easy to make a fortune. Luck and misfortune are usually one and two sides. No one knows what will happen if you die.


    "Captain Zhong, brother Zhong. Isn''t your fishing team armed with guns? Come and save me. " Duan Zheng''s voice is shaking.


    "Don''t worry. Do you know what''s under your boat? " Asked Zhong Wencheng.


    "I don''t know, but it''s big. It has been pushing my wooden boat underwater. The boat is shaking and is about to turn over. " Duan Zheng''s voice even brought a cry. The fog interfered with the radio signal. Even if it was not far away, the sound heard was very noisy.


    But it is true that Duan Zheng''s ship is shaking.


    Zhong Wencheng frowned.


    There are no big creatures in the Yangtze River. The finless porpoise is big, but on the one hand, it does not hurt people. On the other hand, it has long been caught by humans and is on the verge of extinction. But can Duan Zheng be frightened like this? Is it the wood floating down the upstream, covered by the fog, like a large aquatic organism?


    Just when he thought so, Duan Zheng suddenly screamed. From a distance, only half of a wooden boat still floating on the water suddenly broke in two from the middle. Duan Zheng shook a few times and fell into the water.


    "Help people!" At the command of Zhong Wencheng, the team members immediately drove the boat forward.


    As he approached, he roared, "the boat next to the wooden boat, hurry to save duanzheng."


    But after Duan Zheng''s ship broke up without warning, none of the fishing boats near him moved. At most a few people dropped the lifebuoy.


    The lifebuoy fell into the fog and heard the sound of falling into the water. But Duan Zheng is always missing. He grabs the lifebuoy and swims up.


    Those who beg for fish on the edge of the Yangtze River are not good at water. The current around here is not very fast, but after Duan Zheng fell into the water, there was no sound anymore.


    Strange, that''s strange!


    "Why don''t you save people." Zhong Wencheng scolded, "is there something wrong with your brain?"


    "Captain Zhong, don''t come here. There''s something underwater. " Finally, a ship''s radio signal came. It was an old fisherman''s voice, quite calm: "there seems to be something under our boat. Where the hell are we? Is this really Wuxia? "


    Zhong Wencheng approached the fishing boat team. Suddenly, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

 Chapter 278

    Because just now, there was a strange collision sound from below the ship. The law enforcement ship seems to have touched something under the water.


    No, No. It''s underwater. Something hit the ship deliberately!


    damn. The water depth of wuxia is not very deep. There should be no large fish. But his law enforcement ship was hit. What''s going on!


    All the people in the boat felt numb on their backs, and a chill rushed up from the soles of their feet.


    "Turn on the sonar and see what''s under the boat." Zhong Wencheng shouted.


    Several small team members were frightened and opened the sonar in a hurry. The misty Yangtze River should have been rippling underwater. But now it has become dark. On the sonar screen, green fan-shaped ripples continue to sweep across the river.


    "Nothing. What did we hit?" One of the players wondered.


    Suddenly, the law enforcement ship was hit again. At the moment of the impact, Zhong Wencheng finally saw what hit him. It was a long, snake like creature.


    Zhong Wencheng took a cold breath and couldn''t believe his eyes. There are water snakes in the Yangtze River, but they are only two or three meters long. But the water snake under the law enforcement ship is incredibly big. On the screen, a long snake tail swept over, more than ten meters long.


    The snake is even thicker than the waist of several adults. No wonder it bumps into the law enforcement ship.


    "What strange snake!" The team members rubbed their eyes. After the very long strange snake swam, it just swept the law enforcement ship again with its tail, and the law enforcement ship made an unpleasant impact.


    "This strange snake is so hard. I''m afraid its skin is stronger than iron." Don''t let one of the players whisper.


    Such a strange situation has never happened to anyone in his life. Zhong Wencheng''s forehead kept sweating. No wonder duanzheng lost his voice after he fell into the water. It is estimated that it has been eaten by these strange snakes in the river.


    Where did the snake come from, his grandmother''s? Is it related to the bifurcation of wuxia gorge? Good Wu Gorge, how come there is a waterway that has never been found?


    Zhongwen was puzzled. Like his team members and fishermen, he was scared to death.


    Between breathing, there was another howl. From the direction where the strange snake swam, the wooden fishing boat of another fisherman was overturned by the strange snake. When people fell, they only splashed and splashed a few times. A big mouth poked out a thick fog, bit the fishermen in two and dragged them into the water.


    "Ah, run away. There are monsters. " Finally, the fisherman driving a modern tin boat was really afraid. He drove the fishing boat madly and rushed back.


    The motor of the fishing boat roared sharply and set off waves. The huge noise attracted the attention of the underwater strange snake and swam after the fishing boat.


    A white water line billowed on the river. The strange snake half sank and half floated on the water surface. A white fin object cut through the thick fog on the water surface and revealed it.


    Zhong Wencheng grabbed the radio and shouted at the fishing boat, "don''t run away. Be careful, that monster is coming in your direction."


    The fisherman was frightened. He kept increasing the horsepower, and the motor of the fishing boat had been pushed to the limit by him. Fishing boats are like wild horses running fast.


    But strange fish are faster.


    The fin rushed onto the fishing boat, and suddenly there was a roar piercing the eardrum, which sounded like a dragon or a horse. Trembling on the river, the echo is endless.


    "Not good." Zhong Wencheng was stunned.


    Behind the fleeing fishing boat, a thick snake tail rolled up and dipped into the air from the fog. Then the snake''s tail beat down, and the iron fishing boat was patted in two by the snake''s tail.


    The fishing boat disintegrated in the river. The fishermen fell into the water and shouted for help. The strange fish swallowed him with a big mouth.


    Silence was restored on the river.


    Everyone was silent and dared not move, allowing the strange snake to swim in the river. The strange snake didn''t go far. After swallowing several people in a row, it didn''t even show signs of being full. Constantly around the boat parked in place, as if playing a cruel game of hunting.


    As the spirit of all things, human beings have become the target of hunting in despair this time.


    "Shit, who did I provoke. Obviously, I shouldn''t be on duty today. I''m kind enough to be on duty for others. " The little member of the law enforcement ship was only in his twenties. He hit the driver''s seat with his fist. Finally, he covered his face and cried, "I''ve only been married for two years, and the baby is only full moon. I don''t want to die, I can''t die. What about my wife, children and mother when I die. Asshole! "


    "Shut up and calm down." Zhong Wencheng shouted.


    He also has family, but the worse the situation, the more he should keep calm as a captain. After so many years in the army, it''s not for nothing.


    Zhong Wencheng thought for a moment and grabbed the radio.


    Now the radio can''t communicate remotely to call for rescue, as if it was shielded by something. Satellite phones don''t work. They were alone, with more than a dozen boats. In this inexplicable Wu Gorge bifurcation that seemed to pop up suddenly, they rescued. For the time being, they don''t want to think about it.


    Moreover, Wu Gorge is located in the main river and is also a popular tourist attraction. If the fierce beast is allowed to escape and hurt people, his conscience will not pass.


    The beast must be killed.


    "Hello, this is Zhong Wencheng. Everybody calm down and listen to me. " Zhong Wencheng opened the public mode so that all ships could hear their own words: "who knows what the underwater strange snake is?"


    After a silence, the old fisherman suddenly said, "maybe it''s a monster called Ba snake."


    "Ba snake?" Zhong Wencheng was stunned. He really hadn''t heard of it.


    The voice of the old fisherman came again: "Ba snake, also known as Xiu snake. Our ancient book, called the book of mountains and seas, has records on it. My grandfather said that Ba snake is a huge snake. It has a black body, a blue head and feeds on elephants. It is said that Ba snake was shot dead by Hou Yi''s arrow. Ba snake''s body became two parts and turned into a mausoleum, which is now baling and Wushan. "


    "Ah, I''ve heard this legend." Another fisherman also remembered: "but isn''t Ba snake a legendary creature, and it''s dead. Besides, Ba snake is not so small. "


    The old fisherman said, "yes, in myths and legends, Ba snake has indeed been killed. But don''t we have a legend in the Three Gorges? Ba snake''s nest is in Wuxia. It could have fought with Hou Yi, but it was shot to protect its children. Later, after the eggs in its nest hatched, many small bus snakes hatched.


    The minibus snake kept hybridizing with the water snake in the wuxia gorge, and finally became smaller and weaker. "

 Chapter 279

    "The Ba snakes we called in the old generation are all their descendants. His head is green, his body is dark and hard as steel, his body is about 20 meters long, and he is a cannibal. Are these descriptions just as like as two peas?


    The old fisherman''s words aroused many fishermen to recall the stories they heard when they were young.


    "Most likely, this thing is ba snake." Fishermen responded one after another.


    "Even if it''s a BA snake, how can we kill it?" Zhong Wencheng hit the point.


    The nearly 20 meter long basilisk is still swimming underwater. If they escape, they will swim over and overturn the ship alive. The terrible snake in the ancient legend has obviously disappeared in the long river of history. It appeared again today, which brought the nightmare of death to everyone.


    The fishermen were silent again.


    In their silence, Ba snake was hungry again. It swam past, overturned a nearby fishing boat with its tail and ate the people on board.


    "We can''t wait any longer. Let''s run separately." One of the fishermen suggested: "all boats escape together. There is only one Ba snake and can only chase one boat. Sacrifice one ship and others will live. Everyone has life and death. Everyone has his destiny and depends on luck. "


    "No. That snake swims too fast. And with a river course several kilometers wide, we may not be able to escape to the shore. " The old fisherman refused.


    Thanks to the speed of the Israeli Palestinian snake, one-third of them can escape.


    "We all have fishing tools on board. No matter how terrible the beast is, it''s just an animal. We are wise and can kill him with tools. " The old fisherman was experienced and said, "Captain Zhong, you order all the fishing boats to get off the fishing net together. Let''s make the fishing nets into a nine plate fishing net array. Shit, these broken children and grandchildren nets, not to mention big fish, even small fish can''t run away.


    As long as the fierce snake of the turtle grandson is caught, I can''t escape. Then we''ll take the hook and kill it! "


    Jiupan fishing net array is a unique fishing array method for fishermen in the Three Gorges of the Yangtze River, which has been circulating for thousands of years.


    The words of the old fisherman have filled many fishermen with hope. Yes, no matter how terrible it is, there is only one beast. It has no wisdom.


    But as the spirit of all things, human beings will use tools. If the nine plate fishing net array can be set up, the so-called Ba snake fierce beast has a great chance to be caught and killed by them.


    As the captain of the ban, Zhong Wencheng hesitated for a moment. The fierce snake under the water is very mysterious. Even if it is in the world, it belongs to treasure. Although it is not on the national protection list, it is a lost species and has great research value.


    Jiupan fishing net array. No creature in the array can fish out alive. After all, underwater creatures that can use this fishing net array are generally a threat to mankind. Threatening creatures are better dead than alive.


    What should I do?


    Hesitating, another fishing boat was smashed by a fierce snake and sank into the water. Fishermen howled sadly and were eaten by Ba snake.


    "Grandma, a bear, do it." As soon as Zhong Wencheng grits his teeth, he is now in danger of life and death. Where can he get any rare species. If you don''t kill Ba snake, it''s estimated that none of them will survive.


    "Sir, I''m under your command. Just say what you want me to do, and I''ll cooperate with you. But there is one condition. " Zhong Wencheng spoke to the old fisherman on the walkie talkie: "the body of the Ba Snake must be brought back to the Fishery Bureau."


    Many fishermen discussed it and agreed. Between life and death, they don''t have much time to hesitate.


    The old fisherman quickly began to deploy the movements of all fishermen by radio.


    More than a dozen ships began to move slowly, pulling apart with strange movements under the condition that the water surface did not disturb Ba snake as much as possible.


    "OK, fishing boat 10113 is in place. Don''t move. Fishing boat 11453, advance another 20 meters to the East. Take your time, or the fierce snake will open a hole for you to swim. " Fortunately, old fishermen are rare old people who master the nine plate fishing net array. This large array of fishing nets has been used to catch groups of finless porpoises for thousands of years.


    But in recent years, finless porpoises have become extinct. Coupled with the impact of modern tools, this similar fishing net array is lost and lost.


    The old fisherman is said to be the intangible genetic inheritor of the fishing net array.


    But the movement on the water was still detected by Ba snake. Its vicious scarlet eyes under the water stared at the boat on the water without blinking.


    Just as fishing boat 11453 was about to reach its position, the sharp snake tail of Ba snake moved and stabbed into the body of the fishing boat from the water like lightning.


    A lot of river water poured into fishing boats.


    The boss of the fishing boat exclaimed, "no, my boat is in water."


    "Jump out of the boat." There was a chaotic cry.


    The boatman dared not jump into the water. Fortunately, there was another ship nearby, only three meters away from him. He jumped forward without hesitation.


    Sooner or later, a tail at the back of the ship towered high and smashed the semi sinking fishing boat as soon as it was pressed. Ba snake didn''t see the food falling into the water under the water. He roared angrily and cruised to find other victims.


    The rest of the boatman was scared and sweated.


    This snake is terrible. It''s just to break the wooden boat. Wooden boats are not strong. But the fishing boat was made of iron. The fierce snake is smarter than expected. It first breaks the iron sheet to let the ship into the water, and then tears the iron sheet under the tension of water. In this way, it''s easy to smash the iron boat.


    "Come on, Mr. Ba, hurry up." The fishermen urged the old fishermen one after another.


    The old fisherman''s head was full of sweat, and he was under great pressure. But the cunning of this Ba snake is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Fierce snakes seem to know what they want to do. Every time a fishing boat is about to form a siege, a boat will be smashed. The people on board were not as lucky as the boatman just now. They all fell into the stomach of the fierce snake.


    "Ba Lao, there''s no way to do it." The fishermen were frightened and at a loss.


    The fishing net array has no chance to be laid at all.


    Zhong Wencheng gnashed his teeth and said, "my law enforcement ship is the most advanced, with the largest horsepower and the strongest. I''ll sail to lead the beast away. You take the opportunity to arrange a fishing net array. "


    The fishermen didn''t speak, obviously by default.


    The current situation does not wait. Zhong Wencheng''s method is also their only chance to live.


    The captain went to the cabin and saw two new boys shaking their legs. He forced a smile and patted the boys on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I will bring you back safely." Zhong Wencheng laughed and started the engine.

 Chapter 280

    The boat made a shrill roar, disturbed the water waves, and rushed straight into the distance. Ba snake heard the sound of the engine and thought that Zhong Wencheng''s boat wanted to escape. He also shook his tail and chased up.


    "Shit, come on." Zhong Wencheng took the helm with one hand and frantically accelerated the accelerator with the other.


    In the hoarse voice, the no catch ship was about to fly. In the cold waters, only the sound of the ship was left.


    Ba snake chased up. It was as fast as lightning. At the same time of approaching, the tail tilted high, and the dark tail poked out over the white fog and was about to press down towards the tail of the no catch ship.


    Zhong Wencheng suddenly turned the rudder, and the anti capture ship threw a beautiful arc. It was dangerous and dangerous to turn sharply on the water. It was not easy to escape this disaster.


    The fierce beast''s huge tail, five or six meters long, hit the water surface and splashed.


    Ba snake roared and chased again.


    The ship almost collapsed because of its full speed. The roar of the engine was mixed with strange noise. The two little players turned pale, but Zhong Wencheng didn''t have any expression. All his attention was on the rudder in his hand.


    "Captain, get away." The little player on the right exclaimed. He saw the fierce snake raise its tail again and attack the fishing boat.


    Zhong Wencheng did not change his face and shook his tail again to avoid.


    Under his exquisite manipulation, such a large fishing boat has become a speedboat.


    Ba snake''s angry roar kept coming out, close at hand.


    "Is the fishing net array good?" Zhong Wencheng picked up the walkie talkie.


    The ship has almost reached its limit. If it goes on like this, it will really disintegrate.


    "Soon, hold on for another two minutes." The old fisherman replied.


    "Two minutes!" Zhong Wencheng''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and the whole person seemed to be immersed in sweat.


    Ba snake pressed step by step and kept making small movements underwater. For a while, he wanted to pierce the engine of the no capture ship with his sharp tail, and for a while, he curled up and surrounded the law enforcement ship.


    But every time, Zhongwen Chengdu dodged at the critical moment.


    "Thirty seconds left." He kept counting in his heart.


    "Boo Boo!" Ba snake gave a loud cry and shot in front of the law enforcement ship.


    "No!" Zhong Wencheng was shocked. He tried his best to turn the rudder. Finally, he rubbed Ba snake''s body and finally hid. The hull of the ship creaked under the friction of Ba snake''s hard scale, as if the whole ship was about to break.


    "The fishing net array has been set up. Captain Zhong, hurry and sail over. Steer at an angle of 30 degrees to the East, at a speed of 20 knots, not more or less. " The voice of the old fisherman finally came.


    The nine plate fishing net array has been set up, waiting for the fierce snake to enter the net.


    Zhong Wencheng was in a cold sweat. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He manipulated the no fishing boat and drove towards the fishing boats. Now he has another most important task, that is, to lead the fierce snake in.


    Ba snake followed his boat all the time. His fierce eyes lurked in the fog and stared at the three people on the boat.


    The little players were thrilled by the eyes and squeezed their hands nervously.


    The speed of 20 knots was not slow, but Ba snake was faster. Just as they were about to enter the fishing net array, the whole ship was shaking.


    "Grab the handrail. We were hit." Zhong Wencheng shouted.


    The two small team members shook and spit out. Fortunately, the no fishing ship was just allocated to the Fishery Bureau, and the quality is very good. It was just a sad groan, with no sign of damage.


    Zhong Wencheng''s heart beat wildly. He tried to stabilize the rudder. Soon, the second impact came again. The scales of Ba snake rubbed against the ship and nearly knocked Zhong Wencheng''s forbidden boat off the channel.


    "Dog day, steady, Lao Tze steady." Zhong Wencheng said silently. It took nearly three minutes to drive the boat into the position ordered by the old fisherman.


    Ba snake also came in.


    The old fisherman shouted, "pull the net."


    On more than a dozen ships, each has laid a trawl 100 meters long. When the trawls were under the cloth, they were close to the bottom of the Yangtze River and began to move up quickly under the action of the winch.


    "That''s the time, Captain Zhong, you sail and go. You must drive out in half a minute, or you can''t go. " The fishing net rose rapidly, and the old fisherman hurried.


    Zhong Wencheng doesn''t know where. Once the fishing net rises to a certain height, it will entangle the paddles. Then his boat won''t leave. So he sped up the speed of the engine and wanted to get out.


    The Ba snake under the water also felt something wrong. The bottom of the water began to be muddy, as if something was coming towards it like a snare.


    The fishing boat ran so fast that Ba snake wanted to chase it. Suddenly, several fishing nets rose from below and entangled its tail. The fierce snake roared and struggled.


    However, softness can overcome hardness. Even though it is extremely hard, once it is entangled by the fishing net, the more it struggles, the more fierce it will be entangled by the fishing net. You can''t break free at all.


    Ba snake roared more than once. It flipped wildly in the water, splashed a large area of water, raised waves in a large amount of river water, and hit the nearby fishing boats.


    Many fishing boats swayed in the waves.


    "Tie up the fierce snake." Several fishermen were overjoyed.


    The old fisherman was livid and stared at the water without blinking.


    The fog on the water surface has not dispersed, but it has become very thin in the agitation of the river. A lot of water gushed out of the fog and even formed a vortex where Ba snake went crazy.


    "Tighten again. It''s too early to be happy." The old fisherman commanded.


    "OK." The crowd quickened the winch again.


    Just when many people thought the overall situation was coming, a tail of Ba snake suddenly rose out of the water and hit a fishing boat. The boatman''s frightened heart almost jumped out and quickly steered to avoid.


    But the fishing boat is connected to the fishing net and can''t hide.


    Ba snake pulled the boat alive and smashed it. After the boatman fell into the water, he was torn to pieces by the angry Ba snake. The water suddenly turned red.


    "Unfortunately, the fierce beast has too much power," said the old fisherman with a cold sweat on his forehead. He misjudged the power of Ba snake.


    During Ba snake''s struggle, more than a dozen ships shook because of the fishing net tied to it, and several ships were about to overturn because the shaking angle was too large.


    "You can''t go on like this." The old fisherman gritted his teeth and said, "you have to have a boat into the fishing net array and drive the boat to knock the fierce snake out."


    Ba snake was entangled and its head was not deep below the water. Now the only way is to drive a fishing boat and hit the head of Ba snake with the bow. The bow of all fishing boats has been reinforced with steel. As long as the speed is fast enough, even if the head of Ba snake is hard, it can''t touch steel.


    But no fishermen are willing to go in, which is basically an act of death.


    (there''s no manuscript at all, and I''m going to the shooting base this month to help make the big film of the "silent night" series. So this month''s list is more temporary, save more drafts first. The double shift was resumed on October 1. Thank you for your support. At the beginning of the month, you have the audacity to ask for monthly tickets and recommendations:)

 Chapter 281

    Not to mention, after entering the fishing net array, the ship must be abandoned. Once Ba snake doesn''t faint, it will smash the ship that has lost power.


    Zhong Wencheng joined the army. He was silent: "I''ll come."


    "Xiao Wang, Xiao Li, you go to other fishing boats." He said, "I''ll be enough to drive the ship alone."


    "Captain." The two little players were just about to say something.


    Zhongwen''s achievement interrupted them: "you two are still young and have a good future. Don''t say anything. I''m not going to die. "


    He forced the two small team members to run down the no catch boat, touched a cigarette with his trembling hand, lit it, and took a few deep breaths. Say not afraid, turtle son is not afraid.


    But if he''s afraid, everyone will die. Afraid of a hammer, afraid of a beast.


    The no catch ship is the strongest of all ships. I killed the turtle son.


    After quitting smoking for a long time, he put his cigarette in his mouth and smoked happily. Holding the rudder in his hand, he rowed an arc and turned around at one go.


    The no fishing boat that just rushed out of the fishing net array rushed into the fishing net array again. This time, with a pathetic atmosphere and an indomitable momentum.


    "When a man lives to 40, I still have a cavity of warm blood. Look who dares to say that Lao Tzu is a middle-aged man who is submissive and bows to the society. " Zhong Wencheng drove the no fishing boat fast. The no fishing boat didn''t have a deep draft, but it was still entangled by the rising fishing net.


    He simply pressed the accelerator to the bottom.


    The propeller entangled by the fishing net made an ugly crack sound, and a large number of fishing nets were stirred up in circles. The propeller became a more powerful winch, pulling the fishing net tight.


    The net rose higher and more than a dozen boats shook violently.


    Many fishermen were surprised because they saw an amazing scene. After the fishing net was stretched straight, a huge snake head came out of the water. The snake''s head was entangled by a fishing net, and its dark blue head, scarlet eyes and red letter in its mouth were constantly huffing and puffing.


    This is ba snake?


    That''s horrible.


    Ba snake roared, and her poisonous eyes stared straight at the no catch ship that hit her.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the fishing boat hit Ba snake''s head heavily.


    More than a dozen fishing boats swayed from position to position, and everyone desperately grasped the handrail. The location of the impact was full of waves and fog. I couldn''t see what had happened.


    After the mist dissipated, a huge snake, turning its black belly, did not know whether it was dead or dizzy, floated on the water and was entangled by the fishing net circle after circle. A huge snake head with a lot of blood flowing from the corners of its mouth.


    The no fishing boat also turned over, and a big gap appeared at the bow impact, and the river poured into the gap. The no catch ship is about to sink.


    "Captain Zhong, find him." The fishermen were overjoyed. They finally took care of the damn beast.


    The crowd was in a hurry. It was not easy to see Zhong Wencheng who flew out of the no catch ship because of the impact and fainted in a nearby water area.


    Zhong Wencheng was carried into the old fisherman''s boat nearby. The old fisherman pinched him. He woke up immediately after he was inspired.


    "What about the beast?" The first sentence when he woke up, Zhong Wen asked anxiously.


    The old fisherman laughed: "Captain Zhong, that fierce beast should be dead. His eyes are full of blood. Hahaha, I will organize all our fishermen to send you brocade flags to your unit. Thank you for saving us. "


    "It''s not necessary. I should do it." Zhong Wencheng scratched his head. The middle-aged man was a little strange and embarrassed.


    Two of his team members also ran from other ships and hugged him excitedly: "Captain Zhong, you are an example for me all my life. Just now you are so handsome with your sword and indomitable momentum. "


    "Enough, enough, nonsense." Zhong Wencheng patted the two little guys on the shoulder and said to the old fisherman, "uncle, please take us back. Hurry up. I have to hurry back to write and report today. "


    What happened today is so strange that I don''t know if the top will believe it.


    Since ancient times, there has been one road in Wuxia. Now, there are two. Surprisingly, there must be something wrong with the other one. The fierce snake definitely swam out of the lane of another Wuxia.


    Mom, think about the documents to be written. He''s a rough man with a headache.


    Just then, when everyone was excited and wanted to go home, a fisherman exclaimed, "something''s wrong, Hello, can you hear me. There''s something wrong underwater. You all turn on the sonar. "


    The old fisherman was stunned, and Zhong Wencheng was also stunned. They quickly turned on the sonar. At a glance, everyone''s face turned pale, and there was only despair in their eyes.


    Grandma, what did they see?


    What a desperate scene did you see?


    In the sonar screen, large shadows swam towards the fishermen''s boat in the distance. Look at that as like as two peas that they just killed.


    But this time, not one, but hundreds.


    It''s over. It''s all over. It''s so hard to kill one, let alone hundreds. Even if it is firm, like Zhong Wencheng, there is a sense of powerlessness in the bottom of my heart.


    "Escape!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, he grabbed the rudder of the old fisherman and started the engine. The fishing boat rushed out like a wild arrow.


    At the same time, everyone started the fishing boat and scattered in all directions.


    Life and death have their own destiny. Now they can''t care about others. Who can live and who will die is not important at this moment. While the Ba snakes are still chasing in the rear, everyone is struggling desperately, hoping to struggle for a life.


    Just as Zhong Wencheng and his crew were driving the boat to escape, several heads floated on the water not far away.


    One of them is yenuo.


    "I didn''t expect that there was nothing in such a big Jinsha king temple. There are only infinite mechanisms. " Yenuo spits out a mouthful of river water and floats and sinks on the Yangtze River.


    Beside him, Mu Wan, who could swim vigorously, grabbed the struggling Bai Hui in one hand and fished two female corpses in the other. It was the Castrol cruise ship that was thrown into the water and ate the flesh and blood of Bai Hui that turned into a black-and-white hairy zombie.


    There was a sign on the foreheads of the two corpses, and they didn''t move, like two pieces of wood.


    And Liu shisan is not far away.


    He spit: "I didn''t expect that everything in the king Jinsha temple that the witches want to find all their lives has been emptied."


    Or, there was nothing in the temple.


    Grandma, who knows what they went through.

 Chapter 282

    After Beiwu sneaked into the king Jinsha temple, there was nothing in the temple, and there was only a big coffin in the center. Beiwu did a grand ritual around the big coffin. After opening the coffin, even the coffin was empty and had nothing.


    Yenuo''s idea of trying to make a profit by stepping on muddy water has completely stopped.


    The North witch who got nothing was unusually calm and left soon.


    After they left, yenuo and Liu shisan crept to the coffin. Surprisingly, there are many things that yenuo can''t understand inside the coffin.


    This should be some kind of sorcery.


    Yenuo secretly looked at Liu shisan. Liu shisan was just very depressed and disappointed, so he had no other expression. It seems that Liu shisan also didn''t understand what the witch words in the coffin mean.


    They hurried away from the Jinsha king temple and were surprised not long after they came out.


    The corpses on the ground were dense, and the stumps and intestines fell to the ground. Even a few heads flew to the top of the cave dozens of meters high.


    What''s going on?


    How did these people die?


    Yenuo went over and examined the body. He was surprised again. These people are all from Beiwu. Count the number, only the leader escaped.


    On second thought, Norton was in a cold sweat at night. Baimi is sparse after all. In fact, their whereabouts were finally discovered by Beiwu.


    It seems that the North witch who left didn''t go far, and even noticed that someone followed him into the temple and was hiding outside the temple to ambush.


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch. Somehow, the North witch''s ambush was not successful, but was attacked by another force.


    It''s not like humans who attacked them. Because human beings don''t kill people so recklessly and completely without skills. Those people are more like being torn to pieces by something alive.


    When yenuo and Liu shisan were on guard, they suddenly heard a position shaking. I don''t know what Beiwu did before he died. The whole temple began to collapse, and the huge cave began to collapse.


    Yenuo had to take Mu Wan, catch Bai Hui and others, and escape desperately all the way. At the moment when the cave completely collapsed, he jumped into the Yangtze River from a high place.


    Finally picked up a life.


    But the feeling of risking your life and getting nothing is very bad. Yenuo guessed, but he didn''t say. Liu shisan also kept silent.


    Three people and two bodies were in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River for a while. Suddenly I saw many fishing boats in the distance going crazy against the water, as if something was chasing them.


    No, there is something chasing the fishing boat.


    "Wow, Arnold, there''s something in the water." Mu Wan exclaimed.


    At the back of the fishing boat group, several long tails poked out of the water, and then pressed down with lightning speed, smashing several fishing boats into pieces. The people on the fishing boat screamed in despair after falling into the water. Then a bloody mouth popped out and swallowed the fallen people.


    Those monsters look like snake heads. There is no such a huge snake on the Yangtze River. Judging by its tail, it is at least 20 meters long.


    Yenuo''s heart beat wildly.


    "I''m afraid these are the legendary Ba snakes?" Liu shisan squinted: "I didn''t expect to appear in the world after the seal of the real Wuxia was lifted. Those water monsters that have been sealed for thousands of years have also returned to the world. "


    "Arnold, those fishermen are almost eaten up." Mu Wan said anxiously.


    "Get on the boat first, and then save people." Yenuo swept his eyes.


    When the first old fishing boat was galloping, the whole body of the fishing boat was black. Although it was not large, it was obviously refitted. It''s fast and runs quite well. The boatman should be an experienced person who goes up the Yangtze River.


    "Get on that ship." The track of the ship will certainly pass near yenuo three.


    While talking, several fishing boats were sunk by fierce snakes. In the eyes of the giant Ba snake, the human ship is like a walking refrigerator. It is extremely fragile, but it is full of delicious food.


    Pakistan snakes have been isolated from the world for thousands of years. They like to eat human flesh and enjoy a feast. Soon, dozens of boats left on the river will be killed.


    On the old fishing boat ahead, the old fisherman, Zhong Wencheng and two young team members stared at the rear with horror. One boat after another sank, and the fishermen who fell into the water died one after another, leaving only a pool of red on the water. This visual impact is very strong, but also makes them bear great psychological pressure.


    Everyone will die at any time. Even a few of them may not be able to escape from this strange place alive.


    Zhong Wencheng was filled with despair. Seeing the Ba snake behind him, he would rush to the bottom of their ship in a short time. Soon, it''s their turn to die.


    Just then, suddenly the speeding hull shook, as if something jumped from the water onto the deck.


    One of the team members was frightened and trembled and said, "Captain, it seems that something jumped onto our ship."


    Zhong Wencheng didn''t hear the news. He forced himself to be calm: "the fierce snake is so big. If we catch up with our ship, the ship will be broken long ago. The one who jumped on our ship must be a relatively small creature. You keep sailing here. I''ll take a look on the deck. "


    With that, Zhong Wencheng took out his allotted pistol.


    As a fishery law enforcer, in fact, when performing special tasks, he will be issued with a pistol. After all, there are many wild places on both sides of the Yangtze River, poor mountains and rivers, and some people are very cruel. And persuading people not to go ashore to catch fish is equivalent to cutting off people''s way of life. There is a cross heart. I don''t know what will happen.


    So in recent years, there have been frictions and even several law enforcement members have died. Therefore, when enforcing the law, law enforcement captains such as Zhong Wencheng who have been soldiers will issue pistols to fill the appearance. There are only six bullets. You should report for inspection every time you go back. You can''t use them easily.


    Zhong Wencheng was really grateful that he had brought a gun this time. He grabbed the pistol, opened the insurance and crept towards the deck.


    Originally, he thought it would be another fierce beast, but he was stunned when he saw the situation on the Chu armor plate.


    Grandma, what''s going on?


    On the deck, an old man, a young man and four young girls appeared inexplicably. The old man is talking to the young man.


    And the four girls. No, no, there are only two living girls.


    Zhong Wencheng, who had seen a living man and was relieved to go out and ask about the situation, suddenly stopped.


    There''s something wrong with these people.


    The speed of the fishing boat is close to more than 30 knots, and it is almost 40 knots. The speed is unimaginable. It''s not easy for even birds to land on the ship, not to mention the old and young people.

 Chapter 283

    But these people did it. They not only did it, but also took two female corpses with strange ghost symbols on their foreheads?


    What the hell is going on?


    Zhong Wencheng''s mind couldn''t turn around. He hesitated whether he should go out or not. Today''s Wuxia is so strange that Zhong Wencheng has a startling fear no matter what choice he makes.


    Something''s wrong. What''s the origin of these people? Are they people?


    The two women who had just jumped up, one of whom was ugly, scolded and scolded with dirty words. Don''t be pure and beautiful. Just smile, look up and look at your position.


    Zhong Wencheng quickly shrunk his body and thought, is it difficult for her to find it? No, he used to be a scout in the army, but he is good at lurking.


    The beautiful girl smiled gently, pulled the young man''s clothes and said, "Arnold, a man on the ship has been staring at us."


    Yenuo also looked at the place where Zhong Wencheng was hiding and waved: "brother, we accidentally encountered a shipwreck and happened to see your ship passing by. I don''t know if I''ll be disturbed by your boat. "


    Zhong Wencheng knew that he was really exposed and smiled bitterly. These people are very strange, but since they speak and are very polite, they prove to be people. As long as it''s human, it''s easy to do.


    He came out in a big way.


    "Hello, my name is Zhong Wencheng. The captain of the no catch team in this waterway. " Zhong Wencheng carried the gun behind him and stretched out a hand. He was experienced and experienced. It seemed that the young man in the group was the head of the team.


    "Hello, my name is yenuo." Yenuo also held out his hand, shook hands with Zhong Wencheng, and briefly introduced his party.


    Zhong Wencheng was a little impressed. This yenuo spoke quickly and explained in a few words why they got on board. But the useful information was not revealed at all.


    "Brother ye, you really came at a bad time." Zhong Wencheng smiled bitterly: "there are fierce animals chasing after us. I''m afraid you can''t get off when you get on the ship."


    Liu shisan glanced at the water: "these Ba snakes are really tricky."


    Zhong Wencheng was surprised. Liu thirteen looked indifferent and called out the name of the fierce snake at once. It looks like it''s a little unfathomable.


    "We can save your boat, but I hope you will take us to Wushan." Yenuo said politely.


    Zhong Wencheng scratched his head and jumped in his heart.


    These people talk about the Ba snake, which killed a large group of fishermen. They don''t see it in their eyes. Can they escape the scourge of Ba snake? No, but they are all old people, women and children. Yenuo, the only one with a little combat effectiveness, is also tall and thin. It doesn''t look like they can fight.


    "This ship is not mine. I can''t be the master." Zhong Wencheng smiled bitterly again.


    "Well, take us to the boatman." Yenuo said and asked Zhong Wencheng to lead the way.


    When he got on the boat, he was a grasshopper on the boat. Zhong Wencheng had a gun in his hand and had a bottom in his heart. He took yenuo to the cab.


    Inside the cab, the old fisherman was sweating and driving the boat to avoid the more and more crazy Ba snakes behind him. Those Ba snakes have slaughtered almost all the fishing boats, leaving only the one under their feet and surviving.


    But luck is running out.


    "Pull the throttle, come on, I''m going to fill the left rudder. Grab the handrail! " The old fisherman commanded two young members of the no catch team.


    The cabin was full of anxiety, depression and despair.


    Behind the boat, huge fins were half hidden and half exposed on the river. The nearest Ba snake is coming to the bottom of the fishing boat.


    "Excuse me, we have something to discuss with you." Yenuo walked behind the old fisherman holding the rudder.


    The old fisherman was very anxious. He didn''t look at it. He opened his mouth and scolded: "your grandmother''s immortal board, I''m running for my life. You tell me something."


    "You can''t escape at the speed of your ship. If you go any further, the ship will be damaged by you. " Yenuo said, "we''ll deal with the Ba snake coming from behind. You stop the boat first. "


    "How do you handle it?" The old fisherman angrily turned his head and gave yenuo a white look: "I''ll stop and everyone will die."


    The moment the old fisherman turned around, he was suddenly stunned.


    Strange, where do these people come from? There is no such pedestrian on their own fishing boat. Also, the old man behind the young man looks familiar in his black clothes.


    Suddenly, the old fisherman stared and the boat couldn''t leave. With a puff, he knelt down at Liu shisan: "witch, Lord witch!"


    In ancient times, there was night rain in Bashan. In fact, it is equally famous as night rain in Bashan and Wushan fog, as well as the witches along the Yangtze River.


    Witches have a high status, and the older generation of villagers are very familiar with the unique black fish skin clothes of witches. The clothes of the witch are made of fish skin. The patterns on the neckline represent the level of the witch.


    Although the old fishermen can''t understand it, the identity of the witch is very recognizable. In desperation, the old fisherman suddenly saw a witch on his boat and immediately seemed to have caught a life-saving straw.


    Young people may have forgotten the majesty and mysterious means of the witch, but the old fishermen know very well. When he was a child, he had a strange disease and could not be cured everywhere. Finally, when he was left, his family carried him to the door of a witch 100 kilometers away.


    Lord Wu grabbed some strange spells and burned them in a sea bowl. He gave him a drink of the burnt ash. Strange to say, it was the rune ash that just saved him.


    "Lord Wu, save us." The old fisherman kowtowed and asked for help.


    Liu shisan helped him: "get up and continue to sail."


    "Yes, yes, yes." There is light in the eyes of the old fisherman. As long as there is Lord Wu, he will be saved. He took the rudder again and drove on.


    Liu shisan looked behind the ship and frowned: "there are too many Ba snakes. It''s a little troublesome."


    There are not many fish skin talismans left, and the witch man relies on exquisite and mysterious witchcraft. He keeps a distance from such silly things as pure hand to hand combat.


    But Ba snake is huge, full of brute force, and there are a lot of them. Liu shisan feels a little tricky. If he runs out of fish skin amulets, he may not be able to kill all these Ba snakes.


    Then he glanced at yenuo: "brother ye, what can you do?"


    Yenuo glanced at Mu Wan: "Xiao Wan, it''s up to you."


    Pure brute force still depends on Mu Wan who has a simple mind and is happy all day. Now her whole body is made of changeable soft mud. Her whole body can be turned into a murder weapon. It''s a moving dismembered weapon.

 Chapter 284

    No matter how big the snake is, it''s just a snake. It''s estimated that it can''t hurt her.


    Mu Wan heard yenuo''s orders, smiled like flowers, and nodded her little head: "well, ah ye, give it to me. I''ll beat all the bad snakes away. "


    He also showed his two Hong muscles without muscles.


    Zhong Wencheng felt that his three outlooks were about to burst. What''s the matter? This large group of people unexpectedly asked a minor girl under the age of 12 to kill the underwater Ba snake?


    That''s Ba snake, hundreds of Ba snakes. You know, it was just one, which made dozens of their ships in a mess and killed it at the expense of many people''s lives.


    Who knows how many Ba snakes are hidden under the Yangtze River.


    "Hey, you''re not. Let a little girl die? " Zhong Wencheng quickly stopped.


    Mu Wan chuckled with a pure smile: "uncle, people are very powerful, really."


    After she said this, she grabbed Bai Hui and shook her head: "Hey, Bai Hui, let your two babies kill monsters with me."


    Bai Hui stared at her: "no, why. Why should I listen to you? "


    The madwoman''s soul asked repeatedly, and then her voice stopped abruptly. Mu Wan just looks like a 12-year-old girl. She''s not really stupid.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll throw you into the Yangtze River." The girl smiled, her pure eyes, and Bai Hui who stared at her nerves with problems were a little cold.


    Bai Hui knew that the girl was serious. Although there is not much contact, Mu Wan will complete the orders of yenuo with 200% progress and high requirements.


    These days, even psychopaths are afraid of cruel people.


    Bai Hui''s face turned white for a while, and she said, "OK, OK, call you that. Pull the amulet off my baby''s forehead."


    "Don''t play tricks, or I''ll tear off the heads of you and your two babies and feed them to the snake." Mu Wan rubbed her little fist.


    Bai Hui nods angrily.


    Yenuo sighed that he had never found Mu Wan so frightening before?


    After the runes on the foreheads of the two zombies were pulled off by him, they continued to stand stunned. But a strong corpse gas burst out all over the body, which made all the ordinary people in the cabin tremble.


    "Stiff, zombie. There are really zombies in this world! " One of the little players collapsed with fear.


    The old fisherman has lived for a long time and has some knowledge. He forced himself down his fear and shouted, "don''t let go of the accelerator."


    After the boat, Ba snake chased more than a minute and a second can''t be wasted.


    "I''ll be right back." The little Mu Wan smiled, hugged yenuo, walked out of the cabin and jumped into the water. Then the two zombies jumped down.


    An incredible scene happened. Soon, a lot of blood poured out of the Yangtze River. The remnant limbs of countless fierce snakes float on the water, and more and more.


    But in a few minutes, a large number of Ba snakes died.


    No matter Zhong Wencheng or the old fisherman, they can''t believe their eyes. So how can the ferocious Ba snake be crushed to death in the girl''s hand, as if the weak ones were just small snakes.


    The slaughter continues.


    How did Ba snake kill humans? Mu Wan retaliated back with a faster and more cruel speed.


    Those fierce Ba snakes were afraid of being killed. They jumped out of the water and swam in the opposite direction. Soon the water was calm again.


    "Kill, kill all, how possible!" A small team member was stunned and couldn''t slow down for a long time. Are these fierce snakes really just killed? Are they desperate and exhausted monsters?


    The red blood dyed the Yangtze River red. Looking from afar, the red blood continued to spread outward.


    "Saved." Zhong Wencheng took a deep breath. The weakness of desperate survival made his whole body lean against the wall of the ship.


    Everyone who thought the dust fell to the ground put down their hanging heart. Suddenly, yenuo''s eyes suddenly opened, and an extremely unknown premonition came up.


    "Something''s wrong." He said abruptly.


    I don''t know when there was a smell on the river. The smell was very strong. The smell of dead fish and shrimp was breathless.


    "No. My baby is dead, both are dead! " Bai Hui was shocked and screamed.


    On the Red River, two corpses surfaced. My hands and feet were torn off by something with great force, even my head.


    Two headless zombies turned into real corpses.


    "It''s impossible. The hair of these two zombies is about to become black hair. Their strength is not weak. What''s under the water. I tore them alive. " Yenuo hurriedly said, "why hasn''t Xiao Wan swam out yet."


    Yes, Mu Wan hasn''t emerged from the water since she sank into the water and killed most Ba snakes. She seemed to be missing and could not find a trace.


    And the most wrong thing is that Ba snake died too fast.


    Mu Wan''s strength night Nuo knows that even if she can kill Ba snake, she won''t kill so easily and quickly. There must be something underwater, not only killing Ba snake, but also killing two zombies. Even she is in danger.


    Yenuo''s face changed a few times. He dodged and jumped off the ship.


    The smell of dead fish and rotten shrimp that had followed him for many days made him cold at the bottom of his heart and uncomfortable all over. What the hell is chasing him?


    Yenuo is anxious to save Mu Wan. He also takes a look at what has been following him for so long!


    That thing is in this water.


    After a burst into the water, the river quickly disappeared from his eyes. Yenuo is also wearing a diving suit and diving glasses. The river was red, and the blood of Ba snake was full of sight, sticky like magma.


    Except for running water, it is a dead silence.


    Yenuo tried to feel any fluctuations transmitted from the surrounding rivers. Mingming''s diving glasses split the river and his sense of smell, but somehow, as soon as he entered the water, the neurotic smell of dead fish and rotten shrimp in yenuo''s nose became stronger.


    "That thing is right here!" Yenuo shivered.


    Finally, he noticed a burst of water waves and torrents from the depths of the water, as if something was fighting fiercely in that direction.


    Yenuo rushed to the water to take a deep breath, and then plunged into it.


    When diving ten meters underwater, Ba snake''s blood finally stopped blocking his sight. Yenuo suddenly came to a clear place from the red world. Looking far away, he finally saw the reason why Mu Wan didn''t swim up.


    The little girl is fighting with something underwater.

 Chapter 285

    At a glance, yenuo couldn''t believe his eyes. Little Mu Wan, the whole person, was driven to change the soft mud into a fighting state. Her body was covered with spikes, and her hands turned into swords.


    The sword''s light is sharp, and the hot air is churning where it passes. The river water will evaporate in this rapid wave. Mu Wan''s long hair danced in the water. Even if she couldn''t hear anything, she could feel her urgency.


    The man who fought with Mu Wan was a woman. Slender waist, long hair and waist, wearing a white dress moving in the water. Her bare feet and hands were so thin that she could stop Mu Wan''s blade.


    The woman with her back to yenuo is very familiar with her slim back.


    Suddenly seeing yenuo diving into the water, little Mu Wan was anxious and said with his mouth: "Arnold, run away!"


    "Escape?" Where will yenuo escape? Little Muwan is now down. The woman''s figure is not quite right. Her movements are very stiff. She doesn''t look like a normal person.


    Even, yenuo can''t feel the breath of women living.


    No, the smell of dead fish and shrimp that followed all the way came from the girl in white. The smoked night is cold to the soul.


    "Run, run. Arnold, this woman is coming for you. " Mu Wan was so anxious that he went crazy. He made great efforts to speed up the attack.


    But the woman with her back to yenuo was also aware of yenuo''s existence. She gently grasped Mu Wan''s blade with her white red hand.


    Then throw Mu Wan away.


    She looked back.


    Seeing the woman''s face, yenuo''s heart jumped a few times and his pupils widened. There is only one thought in my heart. How is this possible.


    He was so surprised that he was so stiff that he couldn''t move.


    Because of that woman, it is mu Wan he has been looking for for for a long time.


    The real Mu Wan.


    Mu Wan''s body.


    The corpse had entered the evil spirit and changed, but it was still soft and beautiful skin. It didn''t grow black or white hair like other girls'' corpses.


    But mu Wan''s eyes turned white and there was a strange light inside.


    The white eyes of the body never moved away as soon as they saw yenuo. Whistling through the water, the white figure flashed and rushed towards yenuo.


    The white dress fluttered in the water, the roar of the body, and the smell of dead fish and rotten shrimp came closer and closer.


    "Go away!" Little Mu Wan shouted angrily, desperately sprinting towards his corpse body, trying to break it open.


    But the body just waved and threw Mu Wan away again.


    The body soon came to yenuo, with a deadly smell of terror. Yenuo had no power to fight back. The evil spirit on the corpse was so terrible that it was suffocating.


    Yenuo can''t hide. He sees the familiar face close at hand.


    I thought I would be attacked by the corpse, but the Jue Li face stopped at the moment when it approached him. Their eyes are opposite, and the distance between their eyes is only three centimeters.


    None of them moved.


    Yenuo held his breath, Mu Wan''s body, the long black hair floating in the water, wrapped in yenuo''s hair. Waterfall like hair covered their heads to form a closed space.


    In the space, only the two of them have big eyes and small eyes.


    Adult Mu Wan, even if there is only one body, is so desolate. She was so quiet that she didn''t hurt yenuo. It seems that I just want to stay by his side, even for a second.


    "Let go of Arnold!" Mu Wan''s soul, controlling the changeable soft mud, came like a strong wind.


    The body punched again and knocked little Muwan away.


    Yenuo doesn''t understand what Mu Wan''s body means, or whether there is consciousness in a body without a soul. Yenuo had long wanted to find the body, but this time it appeared in front of him in an unexpected way. To tell the truth, he was a little confused.


    No wonder the smell of dead fish and rotten shrimp followed all the way. That''s because Mu Wan''s body has never been far away. It has been chasing yenuo, climbing out of the Yangtze River and chasing the important city from spring city.


    Mu Wan''s body looked at yenuo for a long time, and then opened his mouth, revealing two sharp fangs.


    "Arnold, be careful!" Mu Wanyou came back, dragging her body with both hands and feet, trying to pull her away.


    Yenuo finally woke up. He took a few steps back: "good opportunity, Xiao Wan, hold on to yourself and I''ll seal it."


    No matter why the corpse follows him, yenuo can''t care so much. The body was in front of him, and he was sure to take her down. Then it will be transported back to the dark matter Museum and use the secret method to beat Mu Wan''s soul into the body, so that her life will be delayed a lot.


    At that time, find a way to revive Mu Wan.


    He pulled out a piece of yellow paper in the water, bit the blood of his middle finger and began to draw symbols.


    Mu Wan''s body was always quiet, so he looked at him.


    At the moment when the spell was about to take shape, suddenly, the body seemed to notice something. It broke away from Mu Wan like crazy. After taking a deep look at yenuo, it suddenly swam to the distance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only a trace of beauty left.


    Little Mu Wan and yenuo peeped at each other. What was the situation? Why did her body escape inexplicably? Yenuo subconsciously looked around. There was no danger around.


    But the body was obviously afraid of something.


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up, yenuo sighed, pointed to the top, and said with lips, "swim up."


    "Yes." Mu Wan looked uncertain.


    The two men swam to the surface of the water. The boat stopped not far away and was waiting for them. After getting on board, facing Liu shisan''s inquiry, yenuo didn''t say anything.


    The boat headed straight for Wuxia and began to move forward.


    Sitting in the cabin, yenuo''s face was blue and he didn''t say a word. He just looked at the river in a daze. Mu Wan sat next to him and wanted to talk, but he didn''t dare.


    She can detect yenuo''s anger, the extreme anger.


    Yes, yenuo was very angry. He really saw Mu Wan''s body behind him. There was no place to vent his anger. He could only hold it in his heart and burn it in his heart.


    Mu Wan, who died miserably, was not simply thrown into the water.


    The neck of her body was cut and stitched, and countless mantras were engraved on the skin of her limbs. Those mantras like as two peas are absolutely unique to the Yangtze River, because the system of writing is exactly the same as the characters in the temple of King Sha.


    He wanted to avenge Mu Wan by cutting all the people who killed and hurt Mu Wan.


    North witch, hum, North witch.


    Yenuo squeezed his fist. Mu Wan carefully wanted to speak: "Arnold."


    "Hey." He sighed, reached out and touched Mu Wan''s small head.

 Chapter 286

    Mu Wan squinted and the kitten shook her head: "Arnold, you seem unhappy."


    "Sorry." Yenuo looked at her seriously: "I''m sorry."


    "Why say sorry?" Mu Wan was puzzled.


    "I didn''t protect you."


    "Well, aunt Meng is training me to protect you. She said, "it''s a night family tradition for a daughter-in-law to protect her husband..." Mu Wan said happily in a natural tone, which was more powerful than eating soft food.


    "But I''m not weak now." Yenuo road.


    Mu Wan interrupted him: "even if Arnold is strong enough to smash the earth, I will protect you at that time."


    "Hey, the logic of your sentence can''t be self consistent." Yenuo had a black line on his head.


    Mu Wan often stays natural and has a big nerve, but she never lets go of who protects who.


    She will always protect him, even if there is only a ghost left now.


    "But I really admire myself." Mu Wan gently leaned against yenuo''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" Yenuo was stunned. What kind of logic did this sentence come from?


    "Think about it. After I died, there was only a trace of soul left and I found you." Mu Wan broke his little finger: "my body, by instinct, just came out of the Yangtze River, went to Chuncheng and found you. Don''t you always smell the smell of dead fish and shrimp tracking you? That''s my body, protecting you all the way. "


    "I just figured it out."


    "I''m so stupid. Even if I have only body left, I will never hurt Arnold you."


    Yenuo thought about the recent events and suddenly realized it.


    Yes, he has actually encountered several very dangerous situations in recent days, but each time, he has saved himself from danger. The most recent one was the ambush of Beiwu outside the Jinsha temple. If he was ambushed, he and Liu shisan must be dead or alive.


    It is estimated that Mu Wan''s body tore up all the northern witches and saved them.


    Mu Wan, after all, protected him again. Even if she''s just a body.


    "Arnold, I love you. Love has become an instinct. Just now my body didn''t hurt you, but just looked at you. Just looking at you, my body without thinking, can also be very happy. Sobbing, I''m moved myself. " Mu Wan covered her face.


    Her feelings are very strong. She is not embarrassed at all, but yenuo is a little shy. He is a straight man of steel and is not good at expressing his feelings.


    I''m just sorry.


    "Arnold, what should we do now? Continue to chase my body? " Mu Wan looked up and asked.


    "Yes." Yenuo nodded.


    "Then why are we still on the boat and follow the old man Liu shisan to Wushan?" The girl asked again.


    "Because the old man didn''t tell the truth at all." Yenuo glanced: "there are too many things he hides, and only witches know about witches. After going to Wushan, I have something to investigate. "


    Yenuo has a guess that the Jinsha King Temple hidden in Wuxia is not a real temple, but a pseudo temple. But why did Beiwu try his best to use the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River and the lives of Yin people to lift the seal of wuxia and go to the pseudo temple where there is nothing?


    Perhaps it was to open the coffin in the pseudo temple.


    The sorcery engraved in the coffin is likely to be the location of the real Temple of King Jinsha.


    Go to Wushan and find out the grievances between the South Witch and the North witch. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Yenuo urgently needs all the details of Beiwu.


    This time, yenuo is going to kill all the northern witches who brutally kill Mu Wan.


    The boat was moving forward, and the old fisherman went farther and farther in this strange water.


    "Lao Ge, I haven''t traveled this waterway all my life. Aren''t you going to Wushan? " Under the command of Liu shisan, the old fisherman turned the boat into a curve.


    This bend is very secret. Even those who are familiar with the nearby route may not be able to find it. Because the entrance of the waterway was covered with witchcraft.


    "No, Lord Wu, aren''t we going to Wushan? I''m familiar with Wushan. This is not the way to Wushan. " After another period, the old fisherman was surprised.


    The waterway is so narrow at the entrance that only a small ship can barely pass through. But the farther you go, the more spacious it is. As for the old fisherman''s familiar Wushan, he didn''t see a reference.


    The so-called Wushan used to be a geographical term. It has appeared all over China in history.


    Now, it mainly refers to the continuous peaks across the junction of North Lake Province, Chongcheng province and South Lake province from northeast to southwest.


    The main peak of Wushan mountain known to old fishermen is the dark cloud top in Chongcheng Fengjie County, with an altitude of 2400m. It is the dividing line of the second and third steps of domestic terrain. It is connected with Daba Mountain in the north, goes deep into Wuling Mountain in the south, the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River Plain in the East and Bashu basin in the West.


    The most important thing is that the mountain called Wushan is in Wushan County.


    But the waterway Liu shisan asked the old fisherman to take ran in the opposite direction of Wushan County.


    Old fishermen don''t understand, and it''s not easy to intervene.


    Zhong Wencheng and his two team members were put down long before they entered the secret waterway. Although the captain of the no arrest team picked up his life, he encountered so many unimaginable things today and so many people died. How to write the report to the superior gave him a headache.


    Liu shisan stood in the cab with a pair of tricks. Looking at the familiar scenery, he was always gratified. Wushan is the place where he lived and studied since childhood.


    After successful learning, he went down the mountain and rarely came back. I don''t know if the mentor is still on the top of Wushan mountain. After reporting the recent events to the great wizard, he must take the master to talk about the past.


    All the way in silence, the boat went day and night. At last the waterway came to an end. Both sides are full of towering strange mountains. These mountains can''t be found without guidance.


    The end of the waterway is a steep rock wall, where the water ends, forming a green pool more than one kilometer wide.


    "Lord Wu, it''s the end. We can''t go any further." The old fisherman''s weak way.


    "No harm." Liu shisan waved his hand and recited the sorcery.


    Not long ago, a huge cave appeared on the opposite cliff with a flash of white light. A bay of clear water falls into the cave. The path of the cave is quiet and winding. I can''t see the opposite side. I don''t know how deep it is.


    Yenuo took a look in the cabin and knew it clearly in his heart. The real Wushan mountain is estimated to be here as long as it passes through this cave.

 Chapter 287

    The boatman was extremely shocked. Lord Wu''s means were really powerful. I don''t know what kind of deception was used in front of the cave. Even if ordinary people enter here by mistake, they may not find the way. In the past, our ancestors once said that Wushan is not Wushan, but the real Wushan is still hidden in the deep mountains of Bashu. Apes can''t stop crying, and there is a dark place in the winding path.


    The words of our ancestors are always true.


    The old fisherman drove his boat into the cave. Not long after sailing in this high cave, it turned around again, drilled out of the mountain and came to another deep pool.


    In the middle of the pool is a huge statue. The statue is a huge giant, more than 100 meters high. The giant has 13 strong bronze chains on his back, a black dragon in his right hand and a huge sword in his left hand. In front of it, a huge waterfall is carved with stone.


    Countless snake spirits and fish monsters in front of the waterfall swept the towering waves and pressed down on the giant.


    Seeing the statue, the old fisherman who was still sailing fell to his knees and prayed respectfully. This statue is the common belief of tens of thousands of miles of water on both sides of the Yangtze River, King Jinsha.


    Whether the South witch or the North witch where Liu shisan is located, their witchcraft foundation also comes from the existence of this god Buddha.


    The statue of King Jinsha is majestic and dazzling. It seems to be omnipotent. People will admire it when they see it.


    Liu shisan looked at the statue and bowed. Suddenly, he shouted, "no!"


    Things are not quite right. There are always witches standing guard next to the statue in the middle of the pool. But today, there is no one.


    "Go ahead, go ahead." An ominous premonition surged into Liu shisan''s heart.


    The old fisherman drove the boat and sped forward. After driving for about 20 minutes, Liu shisan''s ominous premonition became stronger and stronger.


    There is nothing wrong with Wushan today. There are not many people living in Wushan, but there are thousands of people. They are the witch people and their families. Usually, this deep pool is crowded with boats coming and going.


    But now, except for his own ship, I don''t see any other ships. And there are no witches to check their strange fishing boat.


    Is there a big change in Wushan?


    At the end of the pool is a pier piled with bluestones. It is antique. I don''t know it has existed for thousands of years. The ships on the wharf are everywhere signs of being burned. Many ships are half submerged in the water, and countless ships have been smashed.


    "No, Wushan was attacked." Liu shisan finally understood: "where are my masters and the witches? Will they still be in Wushan? Have they repelled the attackers? "


    Before the boat was stable, Liu shisan flew away, jumped up from a distance and landed on the dock. He ran frantically up the mountain path.


    Yenuo glanced at Mu Wan and said, "follow up and see what happened."


    Mu Wan followed him, while Bai Hui stayed in a daze on the boat. Both her babies were killed and there is no attack now. The old fisherman stayed in the driver''s cab, smoking dry cigarettes, and spitting smoke rings one by one.


    Yenuo''s speed was not slow at all, and they followed Liu shisan closely.


    There is only one road in Wushan, the road is very steep, and the steps paved with bluestone extend all the way to the top of the mountain. On the hillside and near the top of the mountain, you can see old buildings.


    Those buildings have been for some years. Pavilions, pavilions, pools and pavilions are reflected in the vigorous and tall green pines and cypresses. There are many celebrity stickers on both sides of the rock wall. On a closer look, yenuo was surprised to find that there were a large number of Tang and song poets, such as Du Fu, Bai Juyi, Su Shi and so on.


    They all wrote poems and inscriptions on the stone wall, marveling at the grandeur and magnificence of the real Wushan mountain.


    After crawling on the winding mountain road for more than ten minutes, we came to the hillside of Wushan mountain. The buildings here should be for the families of witches. They should be full of human incense and fire.


    But now, only dead.


    Liu shisan stopped, pushed open a door, looked inside, and then closed the door angrily. Yenuo looked in at the moment of closing the door.


    Bodies everywhere.


    A family of women and children died in the house. These are ordinary people. They have no strength to bind chickens, let alone resistance. But they died. The murderer who killed them was very cruel and cruel. He could kill with one knife, but it was like playing with prey and cutting women and children.


    "How cruel." Mu Wan covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    Behind each door was a family, without exception, all of them were killed. Not with witchcraft, but with cold weapons.


    Traces of the massacre spread from the hillside to the top of the mountain.


    Yenuo three rushed to the top of the mountain. Above the mountains, there is a huge platform. Continuous ancient buildings are built on the platform. Any building here can be listed as a 5A level protection unit by the Cultural Relics Bureau.


    At the entrance, there is a colorful archway with a letter, Wushan, and two big green words. The writer''s writing style is heroic, like drinking wine, wantonly waving ink and writing at one go, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Yenuo has a wide range of knowledge. At a glance, he can tell that this is definitely the literary and ink work of the poet Li Bai. Take this plaque down and take it to the Hong Kong auction house for auction. It''s absolutely old and valuable.


    In sharp contrast to the hand ink of the poet Li Bai, the corpses under the gatehouse are in a field, and a large number of stumped corpses fall below. After Liu shisan went over and checked, his angry eyes were full of blood.


    "These are my Nanwu people." He gritted his teeth with hate.


    Among the corpses of Nanwu are other witches in gray fish skin clothes.


    "Sure enough, the northern witch attacked Wushan." Liu shisan''s mouth was full of blood.


    "What festival do you have in the South and North witches? How much hate you can kill all the women and children on Wushan." Yenuo asked.


    "It''s not a holiday, but a thousand years ago, our two factions had differences in the belief of King Jinsha. Finally, the whole Wushan mountain was divided, resulting in a century long war. Finally, the South witch won and drove all the North witches out of the top of Wushan mountain. It is said that Beiwu wandered to the estuary of the Yangtze River and gradually expanded in Shanghai and Beihu. "


    Liu shisan explained a little and shouted, "no, my master!"


    He jumped several times and ran to the east of the building community. The path was littered with corpses. The traces of all kinds of witchcraft bombing remain on the ground and wall forever. The two factions of witchcraft in the north and the south are different.


    The South witch''s fish skin spell and corpse insect spell, and the North witch''s corpse raising skill and Gu spell kill each other in chaos. However, it is obvious that there are many corpses on the ground, but the number of northern witches is obviously much higher than that of Southern witches.

 Chapter 288

    Yenuo roughly estimated that about 4000 people came to Beiwu. And Nanwu, there are only about 2000 people. In fact, it is not difficult to imagine that everything is linked to the economy. Beiwu, who was forced to rush to the estuary of the Yangtze River, is located in the most prosperous place in the national economy. With more money, it can naturally attract more talents and turn into more powerful forces.


    In Wushan, located in the middle of the Yangtze River, which is an ancient river, Nanwu is generally very poor and keeps the traditional life for thousands of years.


    This is the key reason why Nanwu will be slaughtered. Poor and backward will be beaten.


    Liu shisan found the master''s residence, but the master was not there. Liu shisan''s master is about to become a great witch. He was suddenly attacked by the North witch. He must sit in the most magnificent hall at the top of Wushan mountain.


    So Liu thirteen turned around and ran to the hall again.


    The hall is gilded with a few big characters¡ª¡ª


    King Jinsha hall.


    It is dedicated to the statues of King Jinsha and various immortals in the Yangtze River, such as Erlang God and so on. But the most important incense still lives on the king of Jinsha in the center.


    In front of the huge Hall of the main hall, the traces of fierce battle are shocking.


    "The great witch, the middle witch, all, all dead!" Liu shisan stepped into the hall. In front of the golden statue of the king Jinsha, all the backbone of Nanwu and the great witches died on the spot.


    The body fell to the ground in a mess, including Liu shisan''s master.


    The master''s neck was torn off and his limbs were incomplete. His body was already cold.


    Yenuo took a breath of air conditioning. The fierce battle here is unimaginable. These fallen wizards are all class A in strength. Although there are also great witches in Beiwu who died here, there are not many.


    Is the strength of the North witch really far more than that of the South witch?


    Not quite right. Strength is not a trend, but grows very slowly. It takes a long time to cultivate personnel and increase power. But the current strength comparison is too wide.


    The North witch is so much stronger than the South witch. I think it''s weird.


    Yenuo squatted down to check the bodies of several southern witches. These powerful witches were fatal without even serious resistance. The man who killed the witch is terrible.


    That man, far more than Class A. It is the most powerful decontamination teacher yenuo has seen for so long.


    No, or it''s not human who killed the witches!


    When people pinch someone''s neck, they will leave traces. But many witches'' necks were cut off, but there were no finger prints. This is unscientific.


    Yenuo was frightened and confused.


    Liu shisan collapsed on the ground in pain. It was over. It was all over. There were no dead in the South witch Department of Wushan. I''m afraid there were only his own kind of witches scattered in various villages. They were just insignificant witches and could no longer become a climate.


    Beiwu won, completely won.


    Yenuo observed the scene around him and said, "Hey, old man."


    Liu shisan didn''t lift his head and didn''t hum.


    "Old man, don''t you think Beiwu''s behavior is strange?" Yenuo said to himself.


    Liu shisan finally looked up: "what''s strange?"


    "According to you, the North witch was driven out of Wushan by the South witch. Why did a exiled wanderer withdraw quickly after killing him back to his hometown, but he didn''t occupy it? " Yenuo skimmed his mouth.


    Liu shisan was stunned and felt incredible.


    Yes, after Beiwu was driven away, he went crazy and wanted to go back to Wushan. Although there are differences in the ideas between the north and South witch schools, they are one system after all, but the behavior of slaughtering the South witch is like being stunned.


    There are many things that go against common sense in what happened in Wushan.


    "After the northern witch occupied Wushan, but retreated, it proved that they had more important things to do. This series of events is just the beginning. " Yenuo pinched his chin and analyzed:


    "Old man, you said that some of the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River are in Wushan. Suppose that Beiwu killed Wushan in order to seize the thirteen orders, remove the seal of wuxia and enter the pseudo Temple of King Jinsha. Then all this is easy to explain, because what they have to do next is to find the real Jinsha king temple. "


    Liu shisan trembled all over.


    Yenuo stared at him: "old man, things have become like this. You should tell me everything you know. It''s no fun to tuck in and hide. The southern witch department is gone. I''m afraid you will be pursued by the northern witch in the future. "


    Liu shisan was surprised by yenuo''s accurate reasoning. He said with a bitter smile: "yes, the Jinsha king temple we went to was indeed a pseudo temple. The string of ancient witch words in the coffin recorded the location of the real Jinsha king temple."


    "There are so many sorcery words in the coffin. It''s impossible to have only this information." Yenuo asked.


    Liu shisan hesitated for a moment and then said, "yes. Those witch words did mention something else. However, this is related to why the witch people are divided into two factions. Brother ye, do you know the biggest difference between the South Witch and the North witch, and what is the fuse of division? "


    How Lao Tzu knows how to make complaints about night.


    Before yenuo could speak, Liu shisan gave the answer: "that''s the attitude towards the king Jinsha.


    Nanwu is a natural school. He has a deep reverence for the king Jinsha. He believes that the God of the king Jinsha will bless the Yangtze River Basin for generations, so that the Yangtze River Basin will have good weather and will not flood and harm the creatures on both sides of the Strait. It is said that after King Jinsha eliminated the flood of the Yangtze River, he passed on all kinds of witchcraft to a man named wupeng.


    Wupeng is the earliest ancestor witch worshipped by our northern and southern witches. "


    Yenuo was in a trance. Grandma, this witch Peng is amazing. He is a celebrity. According to historical records, Wu Peng''s Wu surname comes from the Ji surname. It is said that he was the Prime Minister of the Yellow Emperor. Because he is good at witchcraft and medicine, and he is also the imperial doctor of the Yellow Emperor. The Wu surname was also given to him by the Yellow Emperor because his fief was in the Yangtze River Basin.


    Unexpectedly, wupeng is the ancestor of the witch people. What''s more, Wu Peng''s skill was given by King Jinsha.


    It is not ancient legends that make the Golden Sands King come true, but the existence of essence?


    "Nanwu respects King Jinsha, but Beiwu is different. The northern witch is ambitious. They plan to revive the king of Jinsha. "


    This sentence surprised yenuo.


    How can a God in myths and legends thousands of years ago be resurrected. Even if King Jinsha really exists in the world, it has been dead for thousands of years


    "Well, don''t you believe it?" How could Liu shisan not understand yenuo''s reaction? When he learned these allusions from his master, he also didn''t believe them.

 Chapter 289

    King Jinsha is just a belief. How can human belief be resurrected.


    "But thousands of years ago, the old witch of Beiwu accidentally got the lost letter of zuwu Peng, which recorded many stories about King Jinsha. King Jinsha is real. Most of his remains were collected by Wu Peng and grandly stored in the specially built King Jinsha temple.


    It was even mentioned in the letter that in order to avoid harassment and competition for the remains of King Jinsha, wupeng specially built a pseudo temple in Wuxia. But there is a clue about King Jinsha in the pseudo temple. That is how to revive the king of Jinsha. "


    Yenuo listens to strange things, just like listening to fairy tales.


    Beiwu''s obsession is so deep that even ghosts and gods want to resurrect. King Jinsha is resurrected. What good is it to them? People''s ideas and beliefs are different. No one will spend a lot of human and material resources to revive the Tathagata Buddha or the jade emperor because of their beliefs.


    But obsession is different, because what brings obsession to people often comes from greed.


    "Is it difficult to revive the king Jinsha, which is of great benefit to the witch?" Yenuo asked.


    Liu shisan snorted coldly: "where does the northern witch want to revive the king of Jinsha? They clearly want to control the king of Jinsha''s huge and powerful body, and even get more powerful witchcraft from the king of Jinsha."


    Yenuo was dumb, indeed. As the saying goes, you can''t get up early without profit. From the perspective of human nature, what those northern witches do is very consistent with human self greed.


    Only greed can give people the motivation to persist for a hundred years and a thousand years.


    Suddenly, Liu shisan, who was telling a story, moved his hand. The fishbone sword in his sleeve slipped out and flew out in front of the statue of King Jinsha like lightning.


    "Who!"


    Just listen to a slap, a dark figure, falling down from the huge statue, sitting on the ground, shaking all over with fear.


    "Little flag!" Liu shisan saw the shadow clearly.


    Yenuo also looked around. It was a young man, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked very smart. It is estimated that when Beiwu attacked, he was deliberately hidden in the statue of King Jinsha, which left a life.


    "Little flag, what happened in Wushan? How could those northern witches suddenly rush in and kill our southern witches?" This is also what Liu shisan doesn''t understand most.


    The Witch of the South has been protecting the northern witchcraft for thousands of years, and there are many eyeliners in the northern witch. Moreover, Wushan has many mechanisms and countless magic arrays. But Beiwu broke in unharmed.


    The boy who called the little flag recognized Liu shisan''s appearance and cried with a cry. He was frightened: "martial uncle Liu, Wuwu, are you back? I''m scared to death. I''m really scared to death. "


    This small flag is a newly recruited disciple of Nanwu. It is said that it is a distant relative of Nanwu''s contemporary patriarch. Yenuo and Liu shisan heard the whole story of Wushan being captured from his mouth.


    It started more than two months ago. One day, all the thirteen orders of the Yangtze River that Nanwu had been worshipping were stolen.


    The patriarch was angry and began to investigate. A month later, I heard that there was a harvest cruise ship incident on the Yangtze River. The news that thirteen girls jumped into the river and committed suicide at the same time was introduced into the originally closed Wushan mountain.


    The clan leader of Nanwu instinctively noticed an unknown smell. He sent someone to investigate the eight characters of the thirteen girls'' birthdays. Unexpectedly, they were all Yin people.


    The patriarch understood that it was the northern witch who stole the thirteen orders and secretly tried to remove the wuxia from the seal. The real king Jinsha temple will emerge in the world.


    So the clan leader led the backbone of Nanwu down to Wushan. Three days ago, taking advantage of the emptiness of Wushan, a large group of Beiwu people attacked. It was difficult for the North witch to attack by relying on the witchcraft array arranged in Wushan. But a large number of traitors appeared in Nanwu.


    These witches, without exception, had worked in the coastal areas in the past. Perhaps on the way to work, he was bought by the North Witch and became an outright spy for the North witch to break into the South witch system.


    With the help of these traitors, Beiwu killed everyone along the way. The remaining Nanwu vowed to resist to the death. It was not easy to carry it to the Nanwu clan leader and hurried back with the elite.


    But the general trend is gone. The strength of the North witch is much stronger than that of the South witch.


    The clan leader hid the small flag in the statue of King Jinsha, and the small flag escaped.


    Hiding in the statue, he didn''t really hear it. He only heard many great witches yelling at the northern witches and saying that they had colluded with someone. There was a lot of fighting in the hall, but soon they were all quiet.


    After killing everyone in the hall, Beiwu rushed into the treasure house of Wushan mountain and left. The little flag was so frightened that he didn''t dare to come out. He was hungry for three days and nights. It was not until I heard Liu shisan''s voice and felt that it sounded familiar that I slipped down secretly. Unexpectedly, he was almost stabbed to death by Liu shisan''s sword.


    After listening to the small flag, Liu shisan was silent for a long time.


    Nanwu people are dead, even the head of the clan is dead. The North witch''s means are cruel. Who did they collude with? Liu shisan has just checked the patriarch''s body.


    The patriarch was powerful, but he died very simply. There was no trace of effective resistance. There was only one fatal injury, indicating that it was a fatal blow. Someone killed the patriarch with one blow.


    It''s incredible that Liu shisan wants to come. The patriarch''s witchcraft is extremely exquisite. Even judged by the power standard of the defilements, it has reached the peak of A3 level.


    Such a powerful man can''t resist the man''s punch. This completely overturned Liu shisan''s three outlooks. Even if Liu shisan didn''t know the details of Beiwu, he could guess one or two. They are indeed far more than Nanwu in recent years, but no matter how many people there are, they can''t beat Nanwu.


    Is it difficult that the northern witch people really collude with other forces?


    Without waiting for Liu shisan to think more, the little flag trembled and took out a letter from his arms: "uncle Liu, this is a letter that the patriarch stuffed me when he asked me to hide. He said that the purpose of Beiwu is in this letter. "


    Liu shisan took it and tore the letter open.


    Yenuo curiously came up to him and looked around. He was depressed. It was all written in sorcery.


    After reading the letter, Liu shisan''s cold sweat on his forehead kept dripping out: "Lao Tzu Ge, it''s amazing."


    "What did the letter say?" Yenuo asked curiously. Looking at his face, it seems that the letter records the shocking secret.


    Liu shisan did not hide: "after the patriarch went out of Wushan to investigate Beiwu, he also found a terrible fact. Beiwu wants to pull the Jinsha Temple out of the water from the bottom of the Yangtze River, and wants to recreate the Longmen in the Yangtze River Basin. "

 Chapter 290

    "It is said that as long as the spirits in the river jump over the dragon''s gate with the remains of the king Jinsha, the king Jinsha can be resurrected."


    "Now, the northern witch''s plot has reached the last step. When they contact the seal of wuxia, they not only want to get the real location of Jinsha king temple, but also want to reproduce Longmen. " Liu shisan continued.


    "Longmen?" Yenuo thought of the towering waterfall hundreds of meters high in the mirage. This thing really appeared on the Yangtze River. That''s amazing. I don''t know how much disaster it will cause.


    "Yes, according to the patriarch''s letter, we must stop the northern witch, otherwise we will die. Because the location of the king Jinsha temple and the Longmen is really terrible and special. Once the Longmen appears, hundreds of millions of people in the upper and lower reaches of the Yangtze River will be destroyed. "


    "So mysterious?" Yenuo''s head is a little confused. Is it too exaggerated for Nanwu''s patriarch.


    Seeing that yenuo didn''t believe it, Liu shisan took out a map from his arms and made a stroke at the position where Longmen was about to appear.


    Yenuo looked down and suddenly widened his eyes.


    It''s amazing to lie in the trough. If the Dragon Gate really appears at that position, hundreds of millions of people along the Yangtze River will suffer countless deaths and injuries. This must be true.


    Because of that location, there stands the most magnificent special architectural community on the Yangtze River.


    Wuxia dam!


    Wuxia dam, located in sanduping Town, Beihu Province, is the largest hydropower project in the world.


    The dam consists of main buildings and diversion works, with a total length of about 3335 meters and a dam crest height of 185 meters. It''s like cutting the Yangtze River in two.


    Why is the legendary dragon''s gate there? Yenuo couldn''t figure it out, but he figured it out later. Myths and legends have always been based on facts, coupled with the reasonable and unreasonable imagination and processing of the ancients.


    But the fact part in the middle must exist.


    Now that it has been confirmed that Longmen really exists, it reappears in the world under the conspiracy of Beiwu, and it happens to appear next to this world-famous water conservancy project, which is not so strange.


    Coincidence, no, it''s not just coincidence.


    The reason why the human dam is located in sanduping is that it is very suitable for the construction of Wuzhai dam. Building a dam requires many basic conditions, and the place in sanduping naturally meets all conditions.


    It''s amazing, isn''t it? It is said that the expert team investigating the site selection at that time was also surprised by the terrain of sanduping, and the more water, the more surprises with the deepening of the investigation.


    This place is completely natural and suitable for intercepting the long river.


    There is no doubt about the surprise of the experts and the results of the survey, because after all, thousands of years ago, there was an amazing waterfall here, hundreds of meters high.


    The waterfall also divides the Yangtze River into two, isolating the communication between the upper and lower reaches of the Yangtze River.


    The waterfall is the popular myth and legend of Chinese civilization and the location of Longmen. So far, there are many legends about Longmen waterfall in the boundary of sanduping.


    No one knows that sanduping is not peaceful anymore.


    The five narrow dam these days is a little strange.


    As the safety inspection team leader of wuxia dam, Xu Canyang felt like this. He pulled his head and looked very confused.


    There seems to be more and more water coming from the upstream of the dam. The water level of Wuzhai dam rose to 129 meters. This has not happened in recent years. The strangest thing is that there is no trend of heavy rainfall in the upper reaches, and there is no early warning in the weather forecast.


    Why is the water level of the dam getting higher and higher? Where did the excess water flow from?


    This completely subverts Xu Canyang''s common sense. He is going to take the water level report form and report to the manager.


    Suddenly, a small team member hurried over and breathlessly reported to Xu Canyang: "team Xu, there seems to be a problem in the fishway."


    "Fishway?" Xu Canyang was stunned: "where will there be a problem with the fishway?"


    Because after the wuxia dam divides the Yangtze River into two, it seriously affects the fish that spawn and swim upstream from the rivers to reproduce in the places with abundant water and grass upstream. Therefore, the fishway was planned at the beginning of the construction of the dam. Can let the fish swim down and up.


    Because the fishway does not produce economic benefits and has nothing to manage, it is located in the separate system of Wuzhai dam, so the inspection team only sends one person to inspect every day.


    Today''s inspector is Xiao Li, in his twenties, who is the most energetic grade.


    "Team Xu, just go and have a look. I can''t say. In short, the fishway is too strange. " Xiao Li shook his head and his expression stopped.


    Xu Canyang thought for a moment. In short, it''s not far from the fishway. It''s OK to go and have a look on the way. So he followed Xiao Li down the dam towards the fishway.


    After walking for nearly 20 minutes, Xu Canyang took a breath of air-conditioning when they really came to the fishway.


    Sleeping trough, this is more than abnormal. No wonder Xiao Li can''t say why, because some things can''t be described if they aren''t really seen with his eyes.


    This starts with the design of the fishway.


    Because the wunarrow dam is more than 180 meters high, fish can''t rush up to that high place at all. Therefore, the fishway is designed in sections. Each section is only about ten meters high. As long as the migratory fish jump up a step along the water flow, they will enter a huge pool for cultivation, accumulate strength and jump up again.


    There are more than twenty such pools.


    But looking from afar, Xu Canyang can''t believe his eyes.


    In such a large fishway pool, all the spaces within sight are filled with all kinds of fish. Countless fish jump up from the bottom of the fishway, constantly jumping, desperately jumping, completely regardless of their lives.


    As if they were dead.


    Xu Canyang just counted a few and found hundreds of fish. Among them, eel, swordfish, pine fish, bass and puffer fish are not mentioned. They are often seen in the fishway.


    But in the middle of the fishway, there are even dozens of fish that won''t migrate at all. These fish are also scrambling to jump into the fish pond one by one, without rest at all.


    There were a large number of fish on the way. They were tired to death in the fish pond. The white belly floated on the water and floated a thick layer.


    Xu Canyang has been working at Wuxia dam for nearly ten years. He encountered such a strange thing for the first time.


    But what''s more strange is that it''s still behind.


    With the continuous increase of the water level of the Yangtze River, it soon approached the safety storage capacity of 22 billion cubic meters of wuxia dam. The management of the whole dam was shocked and called the Meteorological Bureau to inquire about the hydrological information of all roads.

 Chapter 291

    There is no rain upstream, and climate is normal.


    However, the storage capacity of wunarrow dam is still increasing wildly. In more than half an hour, the water line rose to 136 meters and the storage capacity was 30 billion cubic meters.


    Everyone felt unimaginable. The management wet their backs in a cold sweat and could not find the reason for the rise of the water level. Where does the excess water of Wuzhai dam come from? How can there be so much water flowing from the upstream one after another.


    It''s too hard to understand.


    When the management was in a mess and even prepared to inform the superior and ask the army to come to ensure the safety of the dam. When it reached the water level of 150 meters, it suddenly stopped and retreated slowly.


    In the management room, the general manager of wunarrow dam breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed in his chair. He was about to pick up a tea cup and take a sip of tea. But God seemed to be joking with him. His men rushed in with a stack of thick materials.


    "Manager, things are bad." His tone was anxious and his expression was extremely afraid.


    He seemed to be frightened by something.


    "Calm, calm, you look like a ghost." The manager patted him on the shoulder and thought there was something comparable to the sudden increase in the water level of the dam just now.


    His subordinates had no time to be moved. He took out his mobile phone, opened a live video and handed it to the manager.


    The manager asked suspiciously, "what short videos do you watch during working hours. Eh, what is this? "


    The video on the mobile phone screen is broadcast live on a famous social video software, and the progress of the live broadcast is adjusted as far as possible. The photographer was on the plane. At that time, the plane was flying over the upper reaches of the Yangtze River and was about to reach the Wuzhai dam.


    Many people on the civil aircraft are looking down at the Wanli Yangtze River and the greatest water conservancy project in human history. Someone in the video said: "today is cloudless and the plane is not flying high. It is the best time to observe the wunarrow dam. Well, what''s going on? "


    The man who took the video exclaimed.


    In the video, the high view of the Yangtze River is like a silver belt, winding and reflecting dazzling colors in the sun. The Wuzhai dam, like a belt buckle, spans the whole Yangtze River and uses its own gravity to stop the water of the Yangtze River.


    But suddenly, the scene of the Yangtze River in the video changed.


    In the upper reaches of the Yangtze River, a section of water close to the Wuzhai dam, which is hundreds of kilometers long, suddenly protrudes inexplicably. A large amount of water impacts the dam, raising the water level continuously.


    Soon after that, the water retreated again. As if a pair of invisible big hands pressed on the Yangtze River and pressed the water down.


    "Come on, call up the current water level." The general manager gave a cold shiver and roared.


    Hydrological information suddenly appeared on the big screen in front of him. Sure enough, after the recent surge in water level, the current dam water level is strangely falling, falling lower and lower.


    The video on the plane is broadcasting the scene below.


    Only the people who listened to the video and the whole plane heard bursts of startling voices. The Yangtze River water rose again not far from the Wuzhai dam, rising higher and higher.


    The bulge is directly facing the control room.


    All the eyes of the world are staring at the wunarrow dam in surprise at this moment. Because there was an incomprehensible scene that ordinary people had never seen in their life.


    The manager and all the staff of wunarrow dam were stunned to find that it was still sunny outside the window just now. Why did it suddenly dim down.


    They subconsciously looked up and looked out of the window.


    At one glance, almost everyone was about to collapse.


    I saw a waterfall rising slowly and continuously from the bottom of the Yangtze River, reaching the highest point of Wuzhai dam. Countless water flows from the top of the waterfall. The huge Wuzhai dam is now like a small ant, caught between the waterfall and the massive flood, and can be preserved.


    But the sound of the current was loud and deafening. The whole Wuzhai dam is teetering in front of the rising waterfall. I don''t know how long it can last.


    But the waterfall is still growing and rising.


    When yenuo and Liu shisan arrived, the waterfall was more than 300 meters high. A huge amount of river water flowed into the downstream spillway, rushed into unprepared villages and rushed into Dongting Lake.


    If we do not stop it, it will lead to several provinces and hundreds of millions of people.


    With the waterfall rising from the bottom of the Yangtze River, there is an island that is the mainstay of the flood. A golden temple stands on the island. Although it has been immersed in water for thousands of years, the temple is still magnificent and adorable.


    That is, King Jinsha temple.


    The real king Jinsha temple.


    Yenuo and Mu Wan opened their mouths and watched the amazing appearance of Longmen waterfall without blinking. The waterfall is still growing high, and there seems to be no stopping trend. Even far away, the ground can be felt rumbling.


    Amazing momentum, shocking.


    "This is the dragon''s gate, the dragon''s gate in ancient legends?" Yenuo murmured.


    Liu shisan stared at the Jinsha King Temple in the middle of the island: "the people of Beiwu must have entered the Jinsha king temple now. They planned for a thousand years to revive King Jinsha. But it''s not easy to really do it. "


    According to Liu shisan''s letter from the head of Nanwu clan, three conditions must be met.


    First, open Longmen waterfall and Jinsha king temple.


    The second is to enter the king Jinsha temple and get all the bones of the king Jinsha collected by zuwu.


    Third, we should find a suitable fish spirit and let it jump over the dragon''s gate with the coffin and skeleton of King Jinsha. "


    Yenuo was stunned. Sure enough, everything was not easy. The northern witch has planned for thousands of years. Now the temple and Longmen have appeared.


    In the real king Jinsha temple, it is said that zuwu arranged many mechanisms to protect the remains of King Jinsha from being disturbed.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to get into the depths of King Jinsha temple and get the remains of King Jinsha.


    The most rare is the last step, the success of jumping the dragon''s gate. For all fish spirits and fish monsters, even if their strength is strong, it is also a small probability event, not to mention jumping together with a huge coffin.


    But Beiwu spent so much manpower and material resources that he must have finished everything long ago. For their own self-interest, they ignore the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. Their mind is really vicious.


    Yenuo and others can only fight to stop them.


    Liu shisan glanced at yenuo. They were all old and weak women and children. Although yenuo is strange, its strength is just F4. Although Mu Wan''s whole body is made of changeable soft mud, she can only fight hand to hand. She can''t take advantage of the Chinese witches with a little strength.

 Chapter 292

    Not to mention Bai Hui, who is mentally abnormal, this guy wants to avenge the monitor who destroyed everything she did. She decided that the monitor was probably from Beiwu. But Liu shisan didn''t think it was possible.


    Because she said there was a rune on her hip, but Liu shisan couldn''t see it either. Nine times out of ten, this rune is not witchcraft. But Beiwu colluded with other forces. Maybe that person was in that force. After Bai Hui''s two zombies die, they have no means of attack. They are an unbreakable meat shield.


    Grandma''s, a line of four, was in a hurry to die. You should know that there are at least more than 30 Great wizards and hundreds of medium witches in the northern witches. There are also the A3 level North witch patriarch, and the mysterious and unfathomable power that can kill the South witch patriarch with one punch.


    Hey, no matter what you think, you won''t win much.


    "Old man, don''t think about things. Some things are short-lived. Just do it. " Yenuo patted Liu shisan on the shoulder and asked, "did you send a notice?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good. We''re not fighting alone." Yenuo nodded.


    In this world, there are not only decontamination division organizations, but also many smaller decontamination factions. For example, the witch gate is one of them. They each have the means to communicate with each other. After yenuo and others saw through the purpose of Beiwu, yenuo asked Liu shisan to send a letter to the most powerful dragon group in the decontamination division.


    The dragon group, which claims to be a just organization, believes that it will not sit idly by in the face of the conspiracy of Beiwu and the burning of hundreds of millions of people. The elite of the decontamination division is estimated to be on his way.


    Yenuo and others just need to buy time.


    "Go." He was free and easy. With a wave of his hand, he took Mu Wan, Liu shisan and Bai Hui forward to the king Jinsha temple in the middle of the island.


    The four turned their backs to the sunset, and their figures were covered with a layer of sadness. Everyone knows that if they go, they will never come back.


    Because of the enemy they face, it is difficult to resist the powerful. Any witch can destroy their regiment.


    But they can''t retreat.


    The four slipped to the island and looked at the king Jinsha temple, which was even more magnificent. The 100 meter high temple has a construction area of tens of thousands of square meters.


    The dragon''s gate is about ten kilometers away from the temple, but the dragon''s gate waterfall is getting bigger and bigger. Strangely, the island is just downstream of the dragon''s gate. It is directly impacted by the river, but it is like a mainstay. It miraculously takes the river as the second place without any impact.


    "Go!" Yenuo stopped the boat in the remote part of the island and motioned for the remaining three to go to the island with him.


    There are many northern witches patrolling the island. Their strength is not strong. They are just witches. Yenuo uses the mirage to confuse them. Liu shisan has hated Beiwu for a long time. He kills them all with one sword.


    They killed all the way to the gate of King Jinsha temple.


    The real temple is more magnificent than the pseudo temple. The gilded gate is thirty meters high, and the door has been pushed open a crack. Obviously, Beiwu has already gone in.


    The practice of witches is left at the gate to summon the witch array of Longmen. This witch array contains a lot of precious materials, just when yenuo''s eyes fall on those already broken materials.


    He was suddenly stunned.


    A message popped up from the broken eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªFound damaged relics, mountain and River belt.


    Mountain and River belt, what the hell is this. Why does the witch array used by the northern witch to summon Longmen waterfall contain the unique relics of the dark matter museum?


    "Explain what relics are, mountain and river belts." Yenuo quickly manipulated and saw through.


    Seeing through and brushing out a burst of data, the information of the so-called mountain and River belt jumped into my eyes. This mountain and River belt is amazing. It really comes from the museum. It is a high-level relic, which is completely different from the entry-level relic owned by yenuo.


    In ancient legends, there was a child named Nezha who once owned this mountain and River belt. But Nezha changed his name.


    If you mention another name, it is estimated that most Chinese people know it very well.


    Huntian Ling.


    The mountain river belt is the mixed sky Ling. It can cross the river and make the sea, mix the ocean and turn the water. Rivers, lakes and seas break the waves and waves. When it is waved in the Jiuwan River, it will be red and dye the water color, affecting the seabed.


    But the premise is that the user must be the administrator of the museum.


    Yenuo was in a trance. Nezha, famous in Chinese myths and legends, was once one of the administrators of the dark matter Museum. But how could huntianling, one of his best artifact, the river belt, fall into the hands of the witch?


    The northern witch people are naturally not administrators. If they want to drive the mountain and River belt, they can only destroy it by witchcraft. With the power of the destruction of the mountain and River belt, the long sealed Longmen can be raised again.


    No wonder there are so strange things near wunarrow dam.


    Sleeping trough, a monster. It''s such a powerful relic that I broke it. It''s only used to raise the dragon''s gate. Yenuo''s heart is dripping blood. How good this thing can give itself. Round attack power, now he is not much different from the weak chicken.


    He owes a powerful attack.


    At the same time, yenuo was a little flustered. He didn''t know much about the dark matter Museum. However, perhaps the Jinsha king temple is also related to the museum.


    Sure enough, after entering the temple, yenuo saw that the inscriptions carved on the four walls were not witch words. He could understand them.


    It''s a unique symbol of the museum.


    These symbols are automatically recognized for dark matter, and Norton is surprised at night.


    All dark matter symbols have only one function, that is, suppression. Who carved these symbols in the temple? Is it the ancestor of the witch, wupeng?


    Why did he write about dark matter in the museum?


    What is the suppression in the temple? King Jinsha?


    Many question marks remain in yenuo''s mind. As he went deeper, his doubts grew. There were not many witches on the road, but relying on the mirage in yenuo''s hand, it was dangerous.


    The most important is the deadly mechanism, but yenuo is glad that each mechanism has a corresponding hint of dark matter text. No one can understand except him.


    It saved him a lot of effort.


    The northern witch people who broke in can only break in by human life.


    Liu shisan was surprised. This night Nuo was so divine that he was like a prophet. He took them around strangely without saying anything. He just didn''t trigger any mechanism. When he came in, he was still in a mess. He was afraid that his party had been killed by the mechanism in the temple without being killed by the North witch.


    After all, the witch''s description of the temple mechanism for thousands of years is terrible.


    But yenuo''s behavior completely subverted his world outlook.

 Chapter 293

    The northern witch pushed forward quickly at the expense of human life.


    Yenuo and his party were faster, but he was more and more frightened. He was more certain that the temple must be related to the museum. At least the people who built it have seen the dark matter Museum.


    There are many good things in the temple. They are all old things. Just take one out and it will be old and valuable. But yenuo didn''t dare to get it. Because various dark matter texts indicate that every precious treasure is full of fatal traps.


    The corpses of the northern witch people who ran to steal because they couldn''t resist the temptation well illustrate this point.


    "This way." The four of them kept moving forward and met a fork in the road. Yenuo could find the right direction without hesitation.


    Because the more inside, the more familiar yenuo is. The layout here is very similar to the dark matter Museum. Even if the temple has been submerged in the water for thousands of years, it is protected by a mysterious force, and even everywhere shows traces of once inhabited.


    The temple was once a residence.


    Maybe King Jinsha is imprisoned here.


    But yenuo wondered if the legendary King Jinsha was hundreds of meters high. Although the height of this temple is not low, it is not as high as king Jinsha.


    Can''t the things in fairy tales count?


    According to the hint of dark matter text, yenuo took a shortcut and soon came to the main hall of the temple. The main hall was empty and there was no one. It even came faster than the northern witch.


    Liu shisan smacked his tongue and said, "brother ye, if you weren''t a junior, I almost thought this was your home."


    Yenuo laughed twice.


    The old man is right. The layout of the Jinsha temple is similar to his own home. Familiar with the dark matter text and familiar pattern, he can stroll here and feel very comfortable.


    A bronze coffin was placed in the hall, which was heavily locked with 13 chains. At the end of each chain, a token was deeply inserted into the ground.


    Coffin is the etiquette of burying ancient nobles, and the real coffin is in the coffin.


    Liu shisan knelt down to the coffin and kowtowed piously.


    In his mind, the skeleton of King Jinsha, the source of witchcraft, must be in the coffin.


    Yenuo touched his chin with his hand. No, the bronze coffin is eight meters long. Not too big, but too small. Why is neither the temple nor the coffin right with myth.


    Even if a giant hundreds of meters high is dead without skin and flesh, it is impossible for bare bones to be stuffed into a coffin only eight meters long, right?


    Open or not?


    Yenuo is a little troubled.


    Open it now and take away the bones of King Jinsha to make the plot of Beiwu come to naught. This is a good move.


    But yenuo always thinks something is wrong.


    "Let''s take the remains of King Jinsha first." After kowtowing, Liu shisan took a look at yenuo: "brother ye, this is the best way. After all, the northern witch will come soon. As long as the remains are taken away, their plan will fail. The seal of Longmen waterfall is not completely lifted, but will be sealed again after a period of time.


    The plot that Beiwu spent thousands of years ended in nothing. It''s a great pleasure. "


    Yenuo still hesitated.


    Everything in this temple is so strange. It''s obvious that something is suppressed and sealed inside, but the dark matter text doesn''t explain it in detail. And


    Time waits for no man.


    "Open." Yenuo clenched his teeth. It was a mule or a horse. He had to pull it out and walk.


    "Great." Liu shisan immediately took the fishbone sword and cut it to the bronze chain on the coffin.


    With a bang, the chain was not cut off, but Liu shisan flew out as if he had been struck by lightning. The corners of his mouth were bleeding. He struggled to get up: "Lao Tzu Ge, this chain is not an ordinary chain. There is a thunder curse on it."


    Just a counter earthquake can almost seriously hurt Liu shisan of B2. You can imagine how powerful the spell on the chain is.


    Yenuo has decided to open the coffin, but he didn''t take any rash action. After walking around the coffin, he found a row of hidden dark matter on one side of the coffin.


    The text records the detailed method of opening the coffin.


    Yenuo untied the thirteen chains and opened the coffin.


    A white fog filled the air, and the eight meter long coffin slowly opened. When the clouds cleared, the inside of the coffin was exposed. At a glance, everyone was surprised.


    Because inside the coffin, there is a red coffin.


    It is not surprising that there is a coffin in the coffin. Strangely, the red coffin is not big, only two meters long. Even if you want to put the body, you can only put a thin one.


    The most important thing is. The style of this coffin is not old.


    It turned out to be a modern coffin. From making to putting into the coffin, it shall not exceed one month at most.


    "What''s going on?" Yenuo was stunned. He seemed to think of something and tore open the lid of the coffin.


    As the lid of the coffin fell to the ground far away, it made a "snap" sound, and the people next to the coffin only felt out of breath.


    "How possible!" Yenuo murmured.


    In the coffin lay a beautiful woman in white as snow. She had a beautiful face, long eyelashes and closed star eyes. The slender long legs were hidden in the dress. They looked as if they were asleep, so they lay down.


    The girl is only about 20 years old. Yenuo is too familiar with her appearance.


    This body is mu Wan. He searched for mu Wan''s body for nearly a month!


    Yenuo frowned. Everything seemed to be one ring after another. He seemed to be trapped in some kind of conspiracy and calculated.


    "Ha ha, you really can fight. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s worth my acting for such a long time. " At this time, a long smile rang in his ears, and Liu shisan looked up to the sky and laughed endlessly.


    Mu Wan''s face turned white: "Arnold, what''s the matter with the old man? Laugh like the big boss after the final plot was exposed in the TV series. "


    "Attack!" Yenuo patted the Fu in his hand at Liu shisan.


    Liu shisan retreated lightly to the center of the hall.


    When the old man waved, a large area of black witches poured out. There are hundreds of Beiwu who are all dressed in gray fish skin amulets.


    "By the old man''s way." Yenuo smiled bitterly. Among those northern witches, there were some strange people in black robes. One of them, yenuo, threw it.


    It turned out to be a quasi-a-level expert who suddenly ran out to attack himself during the fish tank incident not long ago, and then was scared away by himself.


    It''s so special. It''s all a group of people.


    "Brother ye, after listening to Qi''s report, I stared at you. My guess is good. You really have something to do with that mysterious place. Otherwise, you can''t understand the divine pattern in the king Jinsha temple. " Liu shisan''s voice was gloomy, and he had a winning ticket in his hand.

 Chapter 294

    "Are you responsible for all this conspiracy?" Yenuo glared at him angrily.


    Liu shisan said with a smile, "guess."


    "Are you behind the death of 13 girls on harvest cruise ship?" Yenuo asked coldly.


    "Guess again."


    "Don''t guess, I''m afraid it''s you." Night Nuo glanced and asked, "have all the people who killed Mu Wan come?"


    Yenuo''s words puzzled Liu shisan. He frowned: "little brother ye, what are you still thinking about. With so many of us, our strength is far higher than you. Unless you tell me the secret of the mystery, little brother, you and your beauty, don''t want to leave. "


    Liu shisan obviously doesn''t want to kill yenuo, at least not now. He wanted to take out the secret that had been circulating for thousands of years from yenuo''s mouth.


    Although he did not allow yenuo to have anything to do with the mysterious place. But the slightest connection was enough for him to use all cruel means.


    To be on the safe side, Liu shisan conspired to arrange more than ten great wizards, more than 60 medium wizards and some of his strength in the hall. The combined strength of these people may have surpassed all the effective forces of many large families and forces.


    Yes, just to deal with a small cleaner with only F4 strength.


    He really thinks highly of yenuo.


    But yenuo is worth his effort. Because yenuo is connected with that mysterious place, even if the means are exhausted, it is worth being cautious again.


    The mysterious man who pretended to be Liu shisan was in a great mood when he thought of it. This plan is killing two birds with one stone. It can not only revive the legendary King Jinsha, but also spy on the mystery.


    He was so excited after living so many years.


    Yenuo looked at the excited little appearance of the old man and said, "just come together, so I don''t have to look for it one by one. Mu Wan, I will avenge you today. "


    Mu Wan said in a cold sweat, "Arnold, what nonsense are you talking about. I''m in my way here. Run away. "


    "Run, don''t run." Yenuo laughed and said, "it''s like my home. No one can escape without me."


    Under the joking gaze of Beiwu and the mysterious man, yenuo suddenly snapped his fingers.


    The door of the hall closed quickly in full view of the public.


    "Ah, so?" The mysterious man''s eyes widened. It''s a promise this night. Can he still control the king Jinsha temple? An ominous premonition surged into my heart.


    Bingo, you guessed right. I can control not only here, but also your life and death. " Yenuo said lightly, "old man, you think I really didn''t see through your poor performance. To tell you the truth, your performance is really terrible."


    The mysterious man''s face turned blue and white: "when did you see through?"


    "As early as in the mirage, everyone''s mirage was projected. You said you had cast a fish skin spell for yourself, so you were not projected by the mirage. But you missed one thing. From beginning to end, the illusion hidden in your heart is there, that is Longmen waterfall. "


    Yenuo said, "Mingming Longmen waterfall has just been summoned. But why is there this in the mirage? It can only be said that one of us has experienced the rise of the dragon''s gate and even witnessed it with his own eyes. After thinking about it, there is only one person who is most suspicious, that is, you are old and immortal. "


    The mysterious man snorted coldly: "you really have a city government. You have suspected me for so long and pretend to be fooled by me. I think, little brother, you are the real movie king. "


    "Thank you for your praise. Thank you. You can die." Yenuo snapped his fingers again.


    The mysterious man sneered: "do it. Hum, you think I''m kind enough to tell you so much, little brother. You''re still too young. "


    Hundreds of sorcerers and the mysterious man began to use their secret arts. Countless attacks hit yenuo, trying to catch them.


    "I think it''s you who don''t have a chance. You really think I''ll be kind enough to explain so much to you. I''m also preparing. " Yenuo is happy to face the attack that can blow him into residue.


    Mu Wan was frightened and flashed in front of yenuo: "Arnold, run away."


    "Little fool, you can''t have some confidence in me." Yenuo pulled her back into his arms and rubbed her little head.


    In the light of all kinds of decontamination and witchcraft, under the overwhelming attacks, their intimate interaction was covered with a layer of sadness and a trace of tenderness.


    "I can''t get up yet. Don''t you have authority as my master?" Yenuo stamped his foot and said coldly.


    At the moment when the attack was about to reach the body, the 13 bronze chains that originally bound the huge coffin suddenly gave out a dazzling light. The chains moved themselves, collided together, and finally became a whole.


    This chain exudes the luster of bronze, but it is invincible and firm. After swinging like a snake in the air, he hit those who were covered by decontamination and witchcraft.


    Yu Guang streamed, only listening to bursts of broken sound, the copper chain unexpectedly blocked all the skills. In front of yenuo and Muwan, the copper chain raised its head, emitting a myriad of light with amazing colorful clouds.


    At the end of the chain, a few words seem to be engraved, but no one can understand. Except yenuo.


    Those are two dark matter texts.


    ¡ª¡ªBundle fairy.


    "What is this?" The mysterious man was surprised.


    "Have you heard the story of the list of gods? This copper chain is a famous artifact inside." Yenuo smiled coldly: "it''s called binding fairy rope. It''s a pity that you don''t know Mount Tai. You don''t even know this thing. "


    Yenuo''s insight is really a good thing. It can identify the relics in the dark matter Museum. As soon as I entered the hall, I saw through it and brushed out the information of a bundle of fairy ropes.


    But yenuo is temporarily unavailable. Because this bundle of fairy rope belongs to a high-level relic. Even if its owner doesn''t know how long he died, yenuo can''t take it away at will.


    Therefore, yenuo spent his money and the points of the dark matter museum to exchange for the temporary use right of the bundle of Xiansuo.


    Sure enough, the fairy rope is not very powerful when used, but it is also accompanied by huge consumption. It was just used for a while. The dark energy stored in his Kaiqiao bead for a long time was consumed by one fifth.


    Yes, only four times.


    The mysterious man screamed that it was bad. He knew he couldn''t end well today. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "kill."


    He decided not to leave yenuo''s life.

 Chapter 295

    "Unfortunately, you missed the best time to kill me. You don''t have a chance." Yenuo skimmed his lips. With a finger in his hand, the dark energy in his body vented again.


    The bundle of fairy Thornton in front of him turned into countless ropes, which firmly tied everyone in the hall. Everyone was frightened and frightened.


    They felt the smell of death.


    The mysterious man bound by the fairy rope was also very shocked. He planned for so long. Unexpectedly, he could no longer be on the humble boy yenuo.


    He was unwilling, but no one could get rid of the fairy rope. This high-level relic, composed of dark matter, is indestructible. Once trapped, he will lose all his strength and become an ordinary person.


    "Dead." Yenuo raised his hand and grabbed it in the air.


    The last howl was heard, and pieces of bloody fireworks bloomed. Every bloody afterflame was the life of a bully. The powerful witches and defilements of those masters can''t figure it out until they die. The plan that is sure of success has failed.


    It failed so badly.


    Liu shisan, who was tied by immortal Suo, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t die. But when he saw a corpse on the ground, his angry eyes were full of blood.


    He has planned this plan for a hundred years. Unfortunately, all his previous efforts have been wasted and destroyed most of his power. That''s terrible.


    He hated, hated yenuo, and hated to death.


    "Smelly boy, you think you really win. Even if I''m dying, I''ll drag you down. " The mysterious man breathed his last breath, and his internal organs bound with immortal rope burst and his whole body exploded.


    "Hum, you''re not ashamed to talk. You''ll be stiff when you die." Yenuo snorted coldly.


    Just when he thought the dust had fallen and was about to examine Liu shisan''s body, suddenly Mu Wan beside him screamed, "Arnold, be careful!"


    "Hee hee, ha ha." A burst of crazy laughter came, and the person laughing was Bai Hui.


    Bai Hui laughed hysterically and glared at yenuo angrily with her red eyes: "brother Yeh, you think it''s over. I want to drag you to hell! "


    In the consternation of yenuo and Mu Wan, Bai Hui groaned in pain.


    "To the last step, finally to the last step." Bai Hui screamed in pain with a sharp voice and shouted wildly: "King Jinsha, we''re going to jump the dragon''s gate. He is about to rise. "


    I saw a flash of gold near Bai Hui''s hip. The talisman that no one can see suddenly flashed ten thousand golden lights at the moment, and the stabbing man couldn''t open his eyes.


    The golden light slowly fell from Bai Hui''s body to Mu Wan''s body in the coffin.


    Yenuo instinctively stretched out his hand to grasp, but he couldn''t grasp anything. The light, like force majeure, finally fell into the middle of the body''s eyebrows.


    "Not good."


    Yenuo''s heart has a very uncertain premonition. His back is cold.


    The golden light was collected, and Mu Wan in the coffin suddenly opened his eyes. Her eyes are shining gold, flowing endlessly.


    "Hahaha, go jump the dragon''s gate. Before jumping the dragon''s gate, kill me... Er, wow, what''s going on. Why don''t you listen to me? It''s clear that I specially refined that Yin Fu for you. " Bai Hui''s crazy laughter suddenly stopped.


    A thin hand came out of the coffin.


    Mu Wan''s voice and appearance remained the same, but there was no smile or even half an expression. She didn''t look at the mysterious man attached to Bai Hui. She just grabbed her and crushed her.


    The voice of the mysterious man disappeared completely.


    Mu Wan''s eyes glittered with gold. She didn''t attack yenuo. Even if there is only one residual body, every cell in its body is refusing to hurt yenuo.


    The body just took a deep look at yenuo and turned away.


    She never looked back.


    Shortly after Mu Wan''s body left, a small shadow jumped onto Longmen waterfall. The sky fire burned violently, but it didn''t burn the shadow.


    But after Qianying jumped over the waterfall, the Longmen stopped and slowly dived into the deep Wuzhai dam again and continued to be sealed.


    Everyone in Wuzhai dam was confused, but because it did not cause great harm, it was just a false alarm, so everyone was relieved.


    It seemed that it was over.


    ¡­¡­


    In the autumn of the third year of the apocalypse, the leader of the 1137 Tiandao document Pavilion defected to avoid the punishment of death. The Lord of Pavilion 1149 fought with him in Wushan for three days and nights. The sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dim, and huge waves were stirred up.


    Lead to death.


    In the end, the Lord of Pavilion 1149 tied the Lord of Pavilion 1137 to the bottom of the Yangtze River with a fairy lock. Build a temple to seal it.


    With the disappearance of Longmen waterfall, the island where the king Jinsha temple was built also sank underwater. When yenuo fled with muwancang emperor, he found several good things in the coffin and the temple.


    One of them is a gold card, on which the beginning and end of the temple of King Jinsha are carved. To yenuo''s surprise, grandma didn''t expect that the so-called King Jinsha was indeed the administrator of the dark matter Museum.


    This dark matter Museum, which has existed for a long time, keeps pace with the times. At least in ancient times, it was called Tiandao library. At that time, the administrator was called the pavilion master.


    Moreover, he is not the God of the witch population on both sides of the Yangtze River. He is a coward who is afraid of the punishment of the museum. I don''t know what means I used to escape the death curse of the museum.


    The administrator of 1149 estimated that one of the tasks was related to 1137. The battle between the two senior administrators led to the flood of the Yangtze River and the people''s livelihood. Even Wushan and Wuxia were changed by their two second goods.


    Finally 1149 won.


    However, the foolish people on both sides of the Yangtze River regarded this war in their eyes and worshipped it unceasingly, and even formed a lasting worship of the king Jinsha.


    Yenuo doesn''t know what happened that year and why 1137 can escape the punishment of the museum. Perhaps 1137 is like the ability of a hundred footed insects to die without stiffness and come back from the dead.


    Now, 1137 is resurrected and occupies Mu Wan''s body.


    Yenuo can only judge so, because he can get too little information. Although the dark matter Museum has a lot of books, it is a pity that it is not enough. He needs more information to get Mu Wan''s body back.


    This road is not easy to go.


    Not only that, he instinctively realized that when Bai Hui died, an energy escaped, and the mysterious old man didn''t really die.


    Grandma, this old thing is really greasy. Never showed up. Why did the old man resurrect King Jinsha in order to control her?


    In fact, there are many mysteries that have not been solved. But yenuo has no clue now.


    For example, what is the Longmen.


    For another example, it is said that fish, shrimp and clams will turn into dragons when they jump over the dragon''s gate. What will happen when human bodies jump over? The mysterious man asked King Jinsha to jump over the dragon''s gate, really just to revive her?


    Although yenuo was fascinated, fortunately, he did not retrieve Mu Wan''s body, but yenuo also got a good thing from the temple. That is a small bottle of golden liquid.


    There are two dark matter texts on the bottle, which are called manna.


    In the broken Information Center, Manna is the liquid produced in the relic clean bottle in the hands of a dark matter administrator called Guanyin Bodhisattva in ancient times.


    As long as you drink a drop of this liquid, it has a strong effect on stabilizing the soul.


    Mu Wan, made of changeable soft clay, can keep her soul for the time being. Moreover, the magical liquid can cover the power of Mu Wan''s soul. Even the senior cleaner can hardly see that she is not a living person.


    This makes yenuo have a bold plan.


    It''s time to put that plan on the agenda. We can''t put it off any longer.


    Yenuo thought.


    He thinks so, but he can''t do anything else. Because the author no longer wants to update.


    The book is over.